diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1266-0.txt | 6098 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1266-h/1266-h.htm | 7709 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266-0.txt | 6485 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 112026 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 118391 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266-h/1266-h.htm | 8110 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266.txt | 6484 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1266.zip | bin | 0 -> 111155 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/lvolc10.txt | 6758 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/lvolc10.zip | bin | 0 -> 109178 bytes |
13 files changed, 41660 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1266-0.txt b/1266-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5a72fa3 --- /dev/null +++ b/1266-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6098 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1266 *** + +LAVENDER AND OLD LACE + +By Myrtle Reed + +1902 + + + + + I. THE LIGHT IN THE WINDOW + II. THE ATTIC. + III. MISS AINSLIE + IV. A GUEST + V. THE RUMOURS OF THE VALLEY + VI. THE GARDEN + VII. THE MAN WHO HESITATES + VIII. SUMMER DAYS + IX. BY HUMBLE MEANS + X. LOVE LETTERS + XI. THE ROSE OF ALL THE WORLD + XII. BRIDE AND GROOM + XIII. PLANS + XIV. “FOR REMEMBRANCE” + XV. THE SECRET AND THE DREAM + XVI. SOME ONE WHO LOVED HER + XVII. DAWN + + + + +I. The Light in the Window + +A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the place of +honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed the country +with interest and admiration. The driver of that ancient chariot was +an awkward young fellow, possibly twenty-five years of age, with sharp +knees, large, red hands, high cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade +verging upon orange. He was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for +he had a certain evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to +every one. + +“Be you comfortable, Miss?” he asked, with apparent solicitude. + +“Very comfortable, thank you,” was the quiet response. He urged his +venerable steeds to a gait of about two miles an hour, then turned +sideways. + +“Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?” + +“All Summer, I think.” + +“Do tell!” + +The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for +conversational encouragement. “City folks is dretful bashful when they's +away from home,” he said to himself. He clucked again to his unheeding +horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for a new topic when a +light broke in upon him. + +“I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to stay in +her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in furrin parts, be +n't you?” + +“I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. Where +does she live?” + +“Up yander.” + +He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and +pointed out a small white house on the brow of the hill. Reflection +brought him the conviction that his remark concerning Miss Hathaway was +a social mistake, since his passenger sat very straight, and asked no +more questions. + +The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne momentarily +expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with imagination, +she experienced the emotion of a wreck without bodily harm. As in a +photograph, she beheld herself suddenly projected into space, followed +by her suit case, felt her new hat wrenched from her head, and saw +hopeless gravel stains upon the tailored gown which was the pride of her +heart. She thought a sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of +the fall, but was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an +actual hurt is the redeeming feature of imagination. + +Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and the +carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and umbrella, +instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured her. + +“Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss,” he said, kindly; “'taint +nothin' in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get used to +rabbits, someways.” He indicated one of the horses--a high, raw-boned +animal, sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs and joints protruded, +and whose rough white coat had been weather-worn to grey. + +“Hush now, Mamie,” he said; “'taint nothin'.” + +“Mamie” looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the other at +an angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in the other was +a world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a certain lady-like +reserve. + +“G' long, Mamie!” + +Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly steps. +“What's the other one's name?” she asked. + +“Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother.” + +Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was pleased +because the ice was broken. “I change their names every once in a +while,” he said, “'cause it makes some variety, but now I've named'em +about all the names I know.” + +The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were trees +at the left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. As they +approached the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and a neat white +apron came out to meet them. + +“Come right in, Miss Thorne,” she said, “and I'll explain it to you.” + +Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in Joe's +carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, followed her +guide indoors. + +The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect accorded to +age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in outline, and had not been +painted for a long time. The faded green shutters blended harmoniously +with the greyish white background, and the piazza, which was evidently +an unhappy afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles +on its roof. + +“You see it's this way, Miss Thorne,” the maid began, volubly; “Miss +Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account of the folks +decidin' to take a steamer that sailed beforehand--before the other one, +I mean. She went in sech a hurry that she didn't have time to send you +word and get an answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she +trusted to your comin'.” + +Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself +comfortably in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a letter which +Miss Hathaway had sealed with half an ounce of red wax, presumably in a +laudable effort to remove temptation from the path of the red-cheeked, +wholesome, farmer's daughter who stood near by with her hands on her +hips. + +“Miss Ruth Thorne,” the letter began, + +“Dear Niece: + +“I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we expected +to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey will attend to +the house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know much about it, coming +from the city. She's a good-hearted girl, but she's set in her ways, and +you'll have to kinder give in to her, but any time when you can't, just +speak to her sharp and she'll do as you tell her. + +“I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in a +little box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, under a +pile of blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks it is hung on +a nail driven into the back of the old bureau in the attic. I believe +Hepsey is honest and reliable, but I don't believe in tempting folks. + +“When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my address, +and then you can tell me how things are going at home. The catnip is +hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you should want some tea, +and the sassafras is in the little drawer in the bureau that's got the +key hanging behind it. + +“If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will know +where to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying the great +blessing of good health, I remain, + +“Your Affectionate Aunt, + +“JANE HATHAWAY. + +“P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east window of +the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire.” + +The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know what +directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + +“Everything is all right, Hepsey,” said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, “and I +think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway tell you what +room I was to have?” + +“No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you could +sleep where you pleased.” + +“Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea at six +o'clock.” She still held the letter in her hand, greatly to the chagrin +of Hepsey, who was interested in everything and had counted upon a peep +at it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom to guard her letters and she +was both surprised and disappointed. + +As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned house +brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, redolent of +sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, Puritan restraint. + +Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying an +impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a long +time, and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were last +sheltered there. The silent walls breathe a message to each visitor, and +as the footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, one discovers where +Sorrow and Trouble had their abode, and where the light, careless +laughter of gay Bohemia lingered until dawn. At night, who has not heard +ghostly steps upon the stairs, the soft closing of unseen doors, the +tapping on a window, and, perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid +souls may shudder and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent +tenderness, when the old house dreams. + +As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second floor of +Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and peace which +she had never known before. There were two front rooms, of equal size, +looking to the west, and she chose the one on the left, because of its +two south windows. There was but one other room, aside from the small +one at the end of the hall, which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + +One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a +great pile of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under the +blankets, and found a small wooden box, the contents clinking softly as +she drew it toward her. + +Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs which +led to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old mahogany +dresser. The casters were gone and she moved it with difficulty, but the +slanting sunbeams of late afternoon revealed the key, which hung, as her +aunt had written, on a nail driven into the back of it. + +She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly turned the +lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, and, picking it +up, she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct hand: “Hepsey gets a +dollar and a half every week. Don't you pay her no more.” + +As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the attic +was the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small table, with +its legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and here stood a lamp, +which was a lamp simply, without adornment, and held about a pint of +oil. + +She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore it +into small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come amiss in +the rural districts. She understood that every night of her stay she +was to light this lamp with her own hands, but why? The varnish on +the table, which had once been glaring, was scratched with innumerable +rings, where the rough glass had left its mark. Ruth wondered if she +were face to face with a mystery. + +The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the +vegetable garden at the back of the house and the edge of the precipice +were a few stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From her vantage point, +she could see the woods which began at the base of the hill, on the +north side, and seemed to end at the sea. On the south, there were a few +trees near the cliff, but others near them had been cut down. + +Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, through which +a glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. Willows grew along its +margin, tipped with silvery green, and with masses of purple twilight +tangled in the bare branches below. + +Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had been +dulled by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden though not +forgotten, came back as if by magic, with that first scent of sea and +Spring. + +As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this little +time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing editor had promised +her the same position, whenever she chose to go back, and there was a +little hoard in the savings-bank, which she would not need to touch, +owing to the kindness of this eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + +The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and +discarded furniture--colonial mahogany that would make many a city +matron envious, and for which its owner cared little or nothing. There +were chests of drawers, two or three battered trunks, a cedar chest, and +countless boxes, of various sizes. Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the +rafters, but there were no cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect +housekeeping. + +Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should the tiny +spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She found an old chair +which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet depraved enough to betray +one's confidence. Moving it to the window, she sat down and looked out +at the sea, where the slow boom of the surf came softly from the shore, +mingled with the liquid melody of returning breakers. + +The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she thought +of going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window casing, newly +filled, and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the lamp and closed the +window. Then a sudden scream from the floor below startled her. + +“Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!” cried a shrill voice. “Come here! Quick!” + +White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the hall. “What +on earth is the matter!” she gasped. + +“Joe's come with your trunk,” responded that volcanic young woman, +amiably; “where'd you want it put?” + +“In the south front room,” she answered, still frightened, but glad +nothing more serious had happened. “You mustn't scream like that.” + +“Supper's ready,” resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed her +down to the little dining-room. + +As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. “Does Miss Hathaway light +that lamp in the attic every night?” + +“Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out every +morning. She don't never let me touch it.” + +“Why does she keep it there?” + +“D' know. She d' know, neither.” + +“Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't know +why she does it?” + +“D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon.” + +“She's been gone a week, hasn't she?” + +“No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer.” + +Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a certain +explosive force. + +“Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?” + +“Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I was to +ask you every night if you'd forgot it.” + +Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered in her +wake. “Now see here, Hepsey,” she began kindly, “I don't know and you +don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what you think about it.” + +“I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think--” here she lowered her +voice--“I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie.” + +“Who is Miss Ainslie?” + +“She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is,” the girl explained, smoothing +her apron, “and she lives down the road a piece, in the valley as, you +may say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie don't, but folks goes +to see her. She's got a funny house--I've been inside of it sometimes +when I've been down on errands for Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no +figgered wall paper, nor no lace curtains, and she ain't got no rag +carpets neither. Her floors is all kinder funny, and she's got heathen +things spread down onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and +sometimes she wears'em.” + +“Wears what, Hepsey? The 'heathen things' in the house?” + +“No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's got +money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's just like +what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We wouldn't use them +kind of things, nohow,” she added complacently. + +“Does she live all alone?” + +“Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in sometimes, but +Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' know how long. Some says +she's cracked, but she's the best housekeeper round here, and if she +hears of anybody that's sick or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. +She ain't never been up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there +sometimes, and she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to +go down there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss +Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would like +to send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'” + +She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's speech. In +the few words, softened, and betraying a quaint stateliness, Ruth caught +a glimpse of an old-fashioned gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + +She folded her napkin, saying: “You make the best biscuits I ever +tasted, Hepsey.” The girl smiled, but made no reply. + +“What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the light?” + she inquired after a little. + +“'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first +come--leastways, not as I know of--and after I'd been here a week or so, +Miss Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking kinder strange. +She didn't say much; but the next mornin' she goes down to town and buys +that lamp, and she saws off them table legs herself. Every night since, +that light's been a-goin', and she puts it out herself every mornin' +before she comes downstairs.” + +“Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and she +thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own,” Miss Thorne +suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + +“P'raps so,” rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + +Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a moment, +looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but the last light +still lingered on the hill. “What's that, Hepsey?” she asked. + +“What's what?” + +“That--where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the shape +of a square.” + +“That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway went +away, and she planted the evergreen.” + +“I thought something was lacking,” said Ruth, half to herself. + +“Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?” inquired Hepsey, eagerly. “I reckon +I can get you one--Maltese or white, just as you like.” + +“No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets.” + +“Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; and +Miss Hathaway said she didn't want no more.” + +Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made +substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down for a +time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby haircloth +furniture was ornamented with “tidies” to the last degree. There was +a marble-topped centre table in the room, and a basket of wax flowers +under a glass case, Mrs. Hemans's poems, another book, called The Lady's +Garland, and the family Bible were carefully arranged upon it. + +A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near another +collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were various portraits +of people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though she was a near relative +of their owner, and two tall, white china vases, decorated with gilt, +flanked the mantel-shelf. The carpet, which was once of the speaking +variety, had faded to the listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung +from brass rings on wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were +festooned at the top. + +Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the table, +but Miss Thorne rose, saying: “You needn't mind, Hepsey, as I am going +upstairs.” + +“Want me to help you unpack?” she asked, doubtless wishing for a view of +“city clothes.” + +“No, thank you.” + +“I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there anything +else you would like?” + +“Nothing more, thank you.” + +She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the other. +“Miss Thorne--” she began hesitatingly. + +“Yes?” + +“Be you--be you a lady detective?” Ruth's clear laughter rang out on the +evening air. “Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper woman, and I've +earned a rest--that's all. You mustn't read books with yellow covers.” + +Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at the +head of the stairs when she went up to her room. “How long have you been +with Miss Hathaway?” she asked. + +“Five years come next June.” + +“Good night, Hepsey.” + +“Good night, Miss Thorne.” + +From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was not a +large one, and it did not take her long to put her simple wardrobe into +the capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As she moved the empty +trunk into the closet, she remembered the box of money that she had +left in the attic, and went up to get it. When she returned she heard +Hepsey's door close softly. + +“Silly child,” she said to herself. “I might just as well ask her if she +isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the office when I +go back.” + +She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she would not +have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably about the first of +October. She checked off the free, health-giving months on her tired +fingers, that would know the blue pencil and the typewriter no more +until Autumn, when she would be strong again and the quivering nerves +quite steady. + +She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap and led +her, at fifty-five, to join a “personally conducted” party to the Old +World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for foreign travel, but just +now she felt no latent injustice, such as had often rankled in her soul +when her friends went and she remained at home. + +Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse further +suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, with the +shutters wide open. + +Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the left +as she looked toward the village, was the white house, surrounded by a +garden and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss Ainslie's. A timid +chirp came from the grass, and the faint, sweet smell of growing things +floated in through the open window at the other end of the room. + +A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached the +station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss Ainslie's +house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + +“So she's keeping a lighthouse, too,” thought Ruth. The train pulled out +of the station and half an hour afterward the light disappeared. + +She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she got +ready for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she lost +consciousness and knew no more until the morning light crept into her +room. + + + + +II. The Attic + +The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not come +down. It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's breakfast hour +was half past six. Hepsey did not frame the thought, but she had a vague +impression that the guest was lazy. + +Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into +her monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss +Hathaway's--breakfast at half past six, dinner at one, and supper at +half past five. Each day was also set apart by its regular duties, from +the washing on Monday to the baking on Saturday. + +Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne seemed +fully capable of setting the house topsy-turvy--and Miss Hathaway's last +injunction had been: “Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss Thorne. If I hear that +you don't, you'll lose your place.” + +The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest of the +world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused admiration in +Hepsey's breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious feeling, mingled with an +indefinite fear, but it was admiration none the less. + +During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the excited +Hepsey had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first entered the +house. The tall, straight, graceful figure was familiar by this time, +and the subdued silken rustle of her skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's +face, naturally mobile, had been schooled into a certain reserve, but +her deep, dark eyes were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered +at the opaque whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her +hair. The young women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's +face was colourless, except for her lips. + +It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail before +her niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. There was a +mystery in the house on the hilltop, which she had tried in vain to +fathom. Foreign letters came frequently, no two of them from the same +person, and the lamp in the attic window had burned steadily every night +for five years. Otherwise, everything was explainable and sane. + +Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her aunt, and +Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an uncanny gift which +amounted to second sight. How did she know that all of Hepsey's books +had yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could not have told her in the letter, +for the mistress was not awire of her maid's literary tendencies. + +It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She replenished +the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne might prove to be, +she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant to watch her, to feel the +subtle refinement of all her belongings, and to wonder what was going to +happen next. Perhaps Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as +her maid, when Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things +frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, when +there was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's hesitation in +the hall, and Miss Thorne came into the dining-room. + +“Good morning, Hepsey,” she said, cheerily; “am I late?” + +“Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has breakfast at +half past six.” + +“How ghastly,” Ruth thought. “I should have told you,” she said, “I will +have mine at eight.” + +“Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. “What time do you want +dinner?” + +“At six o'clock--luncheon at half past one.” + +Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that dinner was +to be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast had already been +moved forward an hour and a half, and stranger things might happen at +any minute. + +Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to wait. +After breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and went up to +put it out. + +It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was almost +gone, and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not forget to have +it filled, she determined to explore the attic to her heart's content. + +The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the farthest +corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but carefully swept, +and the things that were stored there were huddled together far back +under the eaves, as if to make room for others. + +It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth eager +to open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over the contents of +the boxes that were piled together and covered with dust. The interest +of the lower part of the house paled in comparison with the first real +attic she had ever been in. + +After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,--her mother's only +sister,--and the house was in her care. There was no earthly reason +why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's instincts were +against it, but Reason triumphed. + +The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying back +and forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome fragrance, and +when she opened trunks whose lids creaked on their rusty hinges, +dried rosemary, lavender, and sweet clover filled the room with that +long-stored sweetness which is the gracious handmaiden of Memory. + +Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded +clothing that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no +moth-eaten garments of bygone pattern, but only things which seemed to +be kept for the sake of their tender associations. + +There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long since +faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn schoolbooks, each having +on its fly-leaf: “Jane Hathaway, Her Book”; scraps of lace, brocade ard +rustling taffeta, quilt patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent +treasures that a well stored attic can yield. + +As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded newspaper +slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the letters, and +she unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years old, and around +a paragraph on the last page a faint line still lingered. It was an +announcement of the marriage of Charles G. Winfield, captain of the +schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail Weatherby. + +“Abigail Weatherby,” she said aloud. The name had a sweet, old-fashioned +sound. “They must have been Aunt Jane's friends.” She closed the trunk +and pushed it back to its place, under the eaves. + +In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She pulled +it out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet happiness, and sat +down on the floor beside it. It was evidently Miss Hathaway's treasure +box, put away in the attic when spinsterhood was confirmed by the +fleeting years. + +On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, +short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The neck was +square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a delicate, frosty +pattern--Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown lay piles of lingerie, all +of the finest linen, daintily made by hand. Some of it was trimmed with +real lace, some with crocheted edging, and the rest with hemstitched +ruffles and feather-stitching. + +There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some +sea-shells, a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to green, +a prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, tied with +a faded blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was but one +picture--an ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome young man, with +that dashing, dare-devil look in his eyes which has ever been attractive +to women. + +Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had Fate +thrown the dice another way, the young man might have been her esteemed +and respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to her that she had +unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + +She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty as she +fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, as she sat on +the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring sunshine, she pieced out +the love affair of Jane Hathaway's early girlhood after her own fashion. + +She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be married +to the dashing young man and had had her trousseau in readiness, when +something happened. The folded paper would indicate that he was Charles +Winfield, who had married some one else, but whether Aunt Jane had +broken her engagement, or the possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a +mate without any such formality, was a subject of conjecture. + +Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane have +kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that she herself +would not, but she understood that aunts were in a class by themselves. +It was possible that Charles Winfield was an earlier lover, and she had +kept the paper without any special motive, or, perhaps, for “auld lang +syne.” + +Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the newspaper +instinct, on the trail of a “story,” was struggling with her sense of +honour, but not for the world, now that she knew, would Ruth have read +the yellowed pages, which doubtless held faded roses pressed between +them. + +The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have come +only from foreign shores, together with the light in the window, gave +her a sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her lover and the lamp was +a signal. If his name was Charles Winfield, the other woman was dead, +and if not, the marriage notice was that of a friend or an earlier +lover. + +The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise--what woman could +ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was out of Miss +Thorne's grasp--a tantalising something, which would not be allayed. +Then she reflected that the Summer was before tier, and, in reality, +now that she was off the paper, she had no business with other people's +affairs. + +The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp before Ruth +missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to walk back and forth +by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led to the gate and on either +side was a row of lilac bushes, the bare stalks tipped with green. A +white picket fence surrounded the yard, except at the back, where the +edge of the precipice made it useless. The place was small and well +kept, but there were no flower beds except at the front of the house, +and there were only two or three trees. + +She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, where +a portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and discovered an unused +gate at the side, which swung back and forth, idly, without latching. +She was looking over the fence and down the steep hillside, when a sharp +voice at her elbow made her jump. + +“Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it,” announced Hepsey, sourly. +“I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and I ain't +a-goin' to yell no more.” + +She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but carefully +left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this rude awakening +from her reverie, that she was very hungry. + +In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for +the wind had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. Miss +Hathaway's library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was busy in the +kitchen, and Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last to the desperate +strait of putting all her belongings in irreproachable order, she found +herself, at four o'clock, without occupation. The temptation in the +attic wrestled strongly with her, but she would not go. + +It seemed an age until six o'clock. “This won't do,” she said to +herself; “I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make tatting. At +last, I am to be domesticated. I used to wonder how women had time for +the endless fancy work, but I see, now.” + +She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began to +consider what she could get out of the next six months in the way of +gain. Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The prospect was +gloomy just then. + +“It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at the door. “Is all the +winders shut?” + +“Yes, I think so,” she answered. + +“Supper's ready any time you want it.” + +“Very well, I will come now.” + +When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to Hepsey's +cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan sort which, +supposedly, went with the house. There was but one place in all the +world where she would like to be, and she was afraid to trust herself in +the attic. + +By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the cedar +chest and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, and tried to +develop a feminine fear of mice, which was not natural to her. She +had just placed herself loftily above all mundane things, when Hepsey +marched into the room, and placed the attic lamp, newly filled, upon the +marble table. + +Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, as she +went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, but when she had +put the light in the seaward window, she lingered, under the spell of +the room. + +The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. The +light made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while the bunches +of herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly back and forth when +the wind rattled the windows and shook the old house. + +The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had slept in +the massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with sewing or gossip, +and stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, peering eagerly into the +mirror which probably had hung above it. It was as if Memory sat at the +spinning-wheel, idly twisting the thread, and bringing visions of the +years gone by. + +A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her reflection +dimly, as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the attic. She was +not vain, but she was satisfied with her eyes and hair, her white skin, +impervious to tan or burn, and the shape of her mouth. The saucy little +upward tilt at the end of her nose was a great cross to her, however, +because it was at variance with the dignified bearing which she chose to +maintain. As she looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt +Jane, would grow to a loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at +twenty-five, The Prince had not appeared. She had her work and was +happy; yet unceasingly, behind those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept +maidenly match for its mate. + +When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor +attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she had +opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace it, but it +proved to be another paper dated a year later than the first one. There +was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered the death notice of +“Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged twenty-two.” She put it into +the trunk out of which she knew it must have fallen, and stood there, +thinking. Those faded letters, hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, +were tempting her with their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, +took three steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the +field. + +Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. +Perhaps there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom Aunt +Jane was waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the years distil +forgiveness. She wondered at the nature which was tender enough to keep +the wedding gown and the pathetic little treasures, brave enough to keep +the paper, with its evidence of falseness, and great enough to forgive. + +Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she gone +abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was Abigail +Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, and then died? + +Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, but, +after all, it was not her niece's business. “I'm an imaginative +goose,” Ruth said to herself. “I'm asked to keep a light in the window, +presumably as an incipient lighthouse, and I've found some old clothes +and two old papers in the attic--that's all--and I've constructed a +tragedy.” + +She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her room, +rocking pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was burning +dimly, so she put it out and sat in the darkness, listening to the rain. + +She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in the +storm, and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten o'clock train +sounded hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of light from Miss +Ainslie's window, making a faint circle in the darkness. + +Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of lavender +and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, insensibly +soothed, Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless slumber, she +thought she heard a voice calling her and telling her not to forget the +light. It was so real that she started to her feet, half expecting to +find some one standing beside her. + +The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, were +peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It was that +mystical moment which no one may place--the turning of night to day. Far +down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was Miss Ainslie's house, +the garden around it lying whitely beneath the dews of dawn, and up in +the attic window the light still shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's +soul, harking across distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with +its pitiful “All Hail!” + + + + +III. Miss Ainslie + +Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to regret +that she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. She knew that +Miss Hathaway was three or four years younger than Mrs. Thorne would +have been, had she lived, and that a legacy had recently come to her +from an old friend, but that was all, aside from the discoveries in the +attic. + +She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped she was +not related to any of them. In the family album she found no woman whom +she would have liked for an aunt, but was determined to know the worst. + +“Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?” she asked. + +“No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the parlour, +nohow. Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint modest.” + +“I think she's right, Hepsey,” laughed Ruth, “though I never thought of +it in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes home.” + +In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of her +“office rig,” and started down hill to explore the village. It was a +day to tempt one out of doors,--cool and bright, with that indefinable +crispness which belongs to Spring. + +The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river on the +left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A side path into +the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she went straight on. + +It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill and +eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its wealthier +residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the enterprise had not, +as yet, become evident. At the foot of the hill, on the left, was Miss +Ainslie's house and garden, and directly opposite, with the width of the +hill between them, was a brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except +that devoted to vegetables. + +As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the display of +merchandise in the window of the single shop, which was also post-office +and grocery, she attracted a great deal of respectful attention, for, +in this community, strangers were an event. Ruth reflected that the +shop had only to grow to about fifty times its present size in order to +become a full-fledged department store and bring upon the town the rank +and dignity of a metropolis. + +When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of the hill +before she realised that the first long walk over country roads was hard +for one accustomed to city pavements. A broad, flat stone offered +an inviting resting-place, and she sat down, in the shadow of Miss +Ainslie's hedge, hoping Joe would pass in time to take her to the top +of the hill. The hedge was high and except for the gate the garden was +secluded. + +“I seem to get more tired every minute,” she thought. “I wonder if I've +got the rheumatism.” + +She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance which she +had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have been more welcome +than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor any sight more pleasing +than the conflicting expressions in “Mamie's” single useful eye. She sat +there a long time, waiting for deliverance, but it did not come. + +“I'll get an alpenstock,” she said to herself, as she rose, wearily, and +tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate clicked softly and the +sweetest voice in the world said: “My dear, you are tired--won't you +come in?” + +Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment she had +explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she would be very +glad to come in for a few moments. + +“Yes,” said the sweet voice again, “I know who you are. Your aunt told +me all about you and I trust we shall be friends.” + +Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into the +parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. “It is +so damp this time of year,” she went on, “that I like to keep my fire +burning.” + +While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon her +hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above her. She +was a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she had the composure +which comes to some as a right and to others with long social training. + +Her abundant hair was like spun silver--it was not merely white, but it +shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and when she smiled, +one saw that her teeth were white and even; but the great charm of her +face was her eyes. They were violet, so deep in colour as to seem almost +black in certain lights, and behind them lay an indescribable something +which made Ruth love her instinctively. She might have been forty, or +seventy, but she was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + +At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. Having +once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her house, for +it suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly polished, and partly +covered with rare Oriental rugs. The walls were a soft, dark green, +bearing no disfiguring design, and the windows were draped with net, +edged with Duchesse lace. Miss Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the +floor, but Miss Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + +The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and rubbed +until it shone. + +“You have a beautiful home,” said Ruth, during a pause. + +“Yes,” she replied, “I like it.” + +“You have a great many beautiful things.” + +“Yes,” she answered softly, “they were given to me by a--a friend.” + +“She must have had a great many,” observed Ruth, admiring one of the +rugs. + +A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. “My friend,” she said, +with quiet dignity, “is a seafaring gentleman.” + +That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest +Cloisonne, which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also for the +bertha of Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss Ainslie's gown, of +lavender cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid with gold and surrounded +by baroque pearls. + +For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her travels. “I +told her she was too old to go,” said Miss Ainslie,. smiling, “but she +assured me that she could take care of herself, and I think she can. +Even if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. These 'personally conducted' +parties are by far the best, if one goes alone, for the first time.” + +Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. “Won't you tell me +about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?” she asked. “You know I've never seen her.” + +“Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?” + +“At the beginning,” answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + +“The beginning is very far away, deary,” said Miss Ainslie, and Ruth +fancied she heard a sigh. “She came here long before I did, and we were +girls together. She lived in the old house at the top of the hill, with +her father and mother, and I lived here with mine. We were very intimate +for a long time, and then we had a quarrel, about something that was +so silly and foolish that I cannot even remember what it was. For five +years--no, for almost six, we passed each other like strangers, because +each was too proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, +brought us together again.” + +“Who spoke first,” asked Ruth, much interested, “you or Aunt Jane?” + +“It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She was +always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause of the +quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this day.” + +“I know,” answered Ruth, quickly, “something of the same kind once +happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back--it was just +plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two selves--one of me +is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond of, and the other is so +contrary and so mulish that I'm actually afraid of her. When the two +come in conflict, the stubborn one always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't +help it.” + +“Don't you think we're all like that?” asked Miss Ainslie, readily +understanding. “I do not believe any one can have strength of character +without being stubborn. To hold one's position in the face of obstacles, +and never be tempted to yield--to me, that seems the very foundation.” + +“Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should--that's awful.” + +“Is it?” inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + +“Ask Aunt Jane,” returned Ruth, laughing. “I begin to perceive our +definite relationship.” + +Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. “Tell +me more about Aunt Jane,” Ruth suggested. “I'm getting to be somebody's +relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the shore of the world.” + +“She's hard to analyse,” began the older woman. “I have never been +able to reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as hard as New +England granite, but I think she wears it like a mask. Sometimes, one +sees through. She scolds me very often, about anything that occurs to +her, but I never pay any attention to it. She says I shouldn't live here +all alone, and that I deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, +but she had all the trees cut down that stood on the hill between +her window and mine, and had a key made to my lower door, and made +me promise that if I was ill at any time, I would put a signal in my +window--a red shawl in the daytime and a light at night. I hadn't any +red shawl and she gave me hers. + +“One night--I shall never forget it--I had a terrible attack of +neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't even +know that I put the light in the window--I was so beside myself with +pain--but she came, at two o'clock in the morning, and stayed with me +until I was all right again. She was so gentle and so tender--I shall +always love her for that.” + +The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew to +the light in the attic window, but, no--it could not be seen from Miss +Ainslie's. “What does Aunt Jane look like?” she asked, after a pause. + +“I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, but +I'll get that.” She went upstairs and returned, presently, putting an +old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + +The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her youth. It +was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a straight-backed +chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts and folded in the lap +of her striped silk gown. The forehead was high, protruding slightly, +the eyes rather small, and very dark, the nose straight, and the +little chin exceedingly firm and determined. There was an expression of +maidenly wistfulness somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, +but there was no hint of it in the chin. + +“Poor little Aunt Jane,” said Ruth. “Life never would be easy for her.” + +“No,” returned Miss Ainslie, “but she would not let anyone know.” + +Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be going, +and Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. “She had a lover, +didn't she?” asked Ruth, idly. + +“I-I-think so,” answered the other, unwillingly. “You remember we +quarrelled.” + +A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss Ainslie's +house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From her position +in the window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a moment, then went +toward the brown house. She noted that he was a stranger--there was no +such topcoat in the village. + +“Was his name Winfield?” she asked suddenly, then instantly hated +herself for the question. + +The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it up and +Ruth did not see her face. “Perhaps,” she said, in a strange tone, “but +I never have asked a lady the name of her friend.” + +Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on her +lips, but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss Ainslie's +face was pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in her eyes. + +“I must go,” Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an instant Miss +Ainslie was herself again. + +“No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have +planted all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it beautiful +to see things grow?” + +“It is indeed,” Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary awkwardness, +“and I have lived for a long time where I have seen nothing grow but car +tracks and high buildings. May I come again and see your garden?” + +“I shall be so glad to have you,” replied Miss Ainslie, with a quaint +stateliness. “I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope you will come +again very soon.” + +“Thank you--I will.” + +Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the hall, +waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she stepped outside, +but something held her back-something that lay unspoken between them. +Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon her, questioning, pleading, and +searching her inmost soul. + +Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute appeal. +Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. “My dear,” she asked, +earnestly, “do you light the lamp in the attic window every night?” + +“Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie,” she answered, quickly. + +The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the deep +crimson flooded her face. + +“Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it,” Ruth continued, +hastily, “and I am very glad to do it. It would be dreadful to have a +ship wrecked, almost at our door.” + +“Yes,” sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, “I have often thought +of 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so terrible, and +sometimes, when I hear the surf beating against the cliff, I--I am +afraid.” + +Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. Miss +Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and the +exquisite scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, clung to +her senses like a benediction. + +Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something to do +with the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it--so much was certain. +She had lived alone so long that she had grown to have a great fear of +shipwreck, possibly on account of her friend, the “seafaring gentleman,” + and had asked Miss Hathaway to put the light in the window--that was +all. + +Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. “I'm not +going to think about it any more,” she said to herself, resolutely, and +thought she meant it. + +She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey noiselessly +served her. “I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey,” she said at length, +not wishing to appear unsociable. + +The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. “Did you find out +about the lamp?” she inquired, eagerly. + +“No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss Ainslie has +read a great deal and has lived alone so much that she has become very +much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us have some one fear. For +instance, I am terribly afraid of green worms, though a green worm has +never harmed me. I think she asked Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the +window, and possibly told her of something she had read which made her +feel that she should have done it before.” + +Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + +“Don't you think so?” asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + +“Yes'm.” + +“It's all very reasonable, isn't it?” + +“Yes'm.” + +In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not convinced; +and afterward, when she came into the room with the attic lamp and a box +of matches, the mystery returned to trouble Ruth again. + +“If I don't take up tatting,” she thought, as she went upstairs, “or +find something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside of six +months.” + + + + +IV. A Guest + +As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first the +country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested luxuriously, +but she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight before she bitterly +regretted the step she had taken. + +Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and must stay +there until October. The months before her stretched out into a dreary +waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, as a redeeming feature, +but she knew that it was impossible to spend all of her time in the +house--it the foot of the hill. + +Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet more +than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before Hepsey was +stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even after a long walk +through the woods and fields. Inaction became irritation, and each +day was filled with a thousand unbearable annoyances. She was fretful, +moody, and restless, always wishing herself back in the office, yet +knowing that she could not do good work, even if she were there. + +She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey +stalked in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + +“Mr. Carl Winfield!” Ruth repeated aloud. “Some one to see me, Hepsey?” + she asked, in astonishment. + +“Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer.” + +“Didn't you ask him to come in?” + +“No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house.” + +“Go down immediately,” commanded Ruth, sternly, “ask him into the +parlour, and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments.” + +“Yes'm.” + +Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the door +with aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that reached the +upper rooms distinctly: “Miss Thorne, she says that you can come in and +set in the parlour till she comes down.” + +“Thank you,” responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; “Miss +Thorne is kind--and generous.” + +Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. “I don't know whether Miss Thorne will go +down or not,” she said to herself. “It's probably a book-agent.” + +She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would happen if +she did not go down. There was no sound from the parlour save a subdued +clearing of the throat. “He's getting ready to speak his piece,” she +thought, “and he might as well do it now as to wait for me.” + +Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it might +prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to give a pat +or two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she determined to be +dignified, icy, and crushing. + +A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she +entered the room. “Miss Thorne?” he inquired. + +“Yes--please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have been so +inhospitable.” It was not what she had meant to say. + +“Oh, that's all right,” he replied, easily; “I quite enjoyed it. I must +ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but Carlton gave +me a letter to you, and I've lost it.” Carlton was the managing editor, +and vague expectations of a summons to the office came into Ruth's mind. + +“I'm on The Herald,” he went on; “that is, I was, until my eyes gave +out, and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't use anybody +out of repair,” he added, grimly. + +“I know,” Ruth answered, nodding. + +“Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that kind +of an annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've known it to be +taken for, but--well, I won't tell you my troubles. The oculist said I +must go to the country for six months, stay outdoors, and neither read +nor write. I went to see Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the +Fall--they're going to have a morning edition, too, you know.” + +Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + +“Carlton advised me to come up here,” resumed Winfield. “He said you +were here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm sorry I've lost +his letter.” + +“What was in it?” inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. “You read it, +didn't you?” + +“Of course I read it--that is, I tried to. The thing looked like a +prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was principally +a description of the desolation in the office since you left it. At the +end there was a line or two commending me to your tender mercies, and +here I am.” + +“Commending yourself.” + +“Now what in the dickens have I done?” thought Winfield. “That's it +exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my best to +create a good impression without it. I thought that as long as we were +going to be on the same paper, and were both exiles--” + +He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: “that you'd come to +see me. How long have you been in town?” + +“'In town' is good,” he said. “I arrived in this desolate, God-forsaken +spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and fished every day, +but I didn't get anything but a cold. It was very good, of its kind--I +couldn't speak above a whisper for three days.” + +She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing in the +road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally asked his +pardon for thinking he was a book-agent. He might become a pleasant +acquaintance, for he was tall, clean shaven, and well built. His hands +were white and shapely and he was well groomed, though not in the least +foppish. The troublesome eyes were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of +tinted glasses. His face was very expressive, responding readily to +every change of mood. + +They talked “shop” for a time, discovering many mutual friends, and +Ruth liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and appeared to be +somewhat cynical, but she rightly attributed it to restlessness like her +own. + +“What are you going to do on The Tribune?” she asked. + +“Anything,” he answered, with an indefinable shrug. “'Theirs not to +reason why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to do?” + +“The same,” replied Ruth. “'Society,' 'Mother's Corner,' 'Under the +Evening Lamp,' and 'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'” + +He laughed infectiously. “I wish Carlton could hear you say that.” + +“I don't,” returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + +“Why; are you afraid of him?” + +“Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with terror.” + +“Oh, he isn't so bad,” said Winfield, reassuringly, “He's naturally +abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect that he has any +influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were afraid of anybody or +anything on earth.” + +“I'm not afraid of anything else,” she answered, “except burglars and +green worms.” + +“Carlton would enjoy the classification--really, Miss Thorne, somebody +should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent pleasure doesn't +often come into the day of a busy man.” + +For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew Winfield as +if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, years, and the veneer +of society were lightly laid upon one who would always be a boy. Some +men are old at twenty, but Winfield would be young at seventy. + +“You can tell him if you want to,” Ruth rejoined, calmly. “He'll be so +pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot.” + +“And you?” he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + +“I'll be pensioned, of course.” + +“You're all right,” he returned, “but I guess I won't tell him. Riches +lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune I'd hate to +have you pensioned.” + +Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the dining-room, +and was very quiet about it, with long pauses between her leisurely +movements. Winfield did not seem to notice it, but it jarred upon Ruth, +and she was relieved when he said he must go. + +“You'll come again, won't you?” she asked. + +“I will, indeed.” + +She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went down +the hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in his broad +shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, honest eyes; but +after all he was nothing but a boy. + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at her elbow, “is that your beau?” It +was not impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not be +mistaken for anything else. + +“No,” she answered; “of course not.” + +“He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + +“Yes.” + +“Have you got your eye on anybody else?” + +“No.” + +“Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better.” + +“Perhaps not.” She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From where she +stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the hill. + +“Ain't you never seen him before?” + +Miss Thorne turned. “Hepsey,” she said, coldly, “please go into the +kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have company, +please stay in the kitchen--not in the dining-room.” + +“Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + +She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had offended +Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said nothing that +she would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had intended nothing but +friendliness. As for her being in the dining-room--why, very often, when +Miss Hathaway had company, she was called in to give her version of +some bit of village gossip. Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was +displeased, but never before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, +icy tone that was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her +eyes, for she was sensitive, after all. + +A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. She +had heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told Miss Thorne +a great deal about the young man. For instance, he had not said that he +was boarding at Joe's, across the road from Miss Ainslie's, and that +he intended to stay all Summer. She could have told her of an uncertain +temper, peculiar tastes, and of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had +promised her a glimpse of before the visitor went back to the city; but +she decided to let Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + +Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. The +momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a sense of +her isolation, which she realised even more keenly than before. It was +because of this, she told herself, that she hoped Winfield liked her, +for it was not her wont to care about such trifles. He thought of her, +idly, as a nice girl, who was rather pretty when she was interested in +anything; but, with a woman's insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's +comment, Ruth scented possibilities. + +She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as long as +she did, and keep her mind from stagnation--her thought went no further +than that. In October, when they went back, she would thank Carlton, +prettily, for sending her a friend--provided they did not quarrel. She +could see long days of intimate companionship, of that exalted kind +which is, possible only when man and woman meet on a high plane. “We're +both too old for nonsense,” she thought; and then a sudden fear struck +her, that Winfield might be several years younger than she was. + +Immediately she despised herself. “I don't care if he is,” she thought, +with her cheeks crimson; “it's nothing to me. He's a nice boy, and I +want to be amused.” + +She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and dumped its +contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for Ruth hated to put +things in order. The newspaper which had lain in the bottom of it had +fallen out also, and she shook it so violently that she tore it. + +Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were +unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was at +odds with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, she hated +Winfield, and despised herself. She picked up a scrap of paper which lay +on a glove, and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar penmanship. + +It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was gone. “At +Gibraltar for some time,” she read, “keeping a shop, but will probably +be found now in some small town on the coast of Italy. Very truly +yours.” The signature had been torn off. + +“Why, that isn't mine,” she thought. “It must be something of Aunt +Jane's.” Another bit of paper lay near it, and, unthinkingly, she read a +letter which was not meant for her. + +“I thank you from my heart,” it began, “for understanding me. I could +not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you think it is +useless--that it is too late; but if it was, I would know. You have been +very kind, and I thank you.” + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could not +be seen from the earth. Some one understood it--two understood it--the +writer and Aunt Jane. + +Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other letter, +and closed the drawer with a bang. “I hope,” she said to herself, “that +while I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved from finding things that +are none of my business.” Then, as in a lightning flash, for an instant +she saw clearly. + +Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth knew that +some day, on that New England hill, she would come face to face with a +destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. Something waited for +her there--some great change. She trembled at the thought, but was not +afraid. + + + + +V. The Rumours of the Valley + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, “that +feller's here again.” There was an unconscious emphasis on the last +word, and Ruth herself was somewhat surprised, for she had not expected +another call so soon. + +“He's a-settin' 'n in the parlour,” continued Hepsey, “when he ain't +a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up when +he first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to put in the +oven.” + +“How long has he been here?” asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder on her +nose and selecting a fresh collar. + +“Oh, p'raps half an hour.” + +“That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me +immediately. Never mind the pie crust next time.” Ruth endeavoured to +speak kindly, but she was irritated at the necessity of making another +apology. + +When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a comprehensive +wave of the hand. “I always have to wait when I go to call on a girl,” + he said; “it's one of the most charming vagaries of the ever-feminine. I +used to think that perhaps I wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has +the same experience.” + +“I'm an exception,” explained Ruth; “I never keep any one waiting. Of +my own volition, that is,” she added, hastily, feeling his unspoken +comment. + +“I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you,” he began. “Won't you +go for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a day like this.” + +“Wait till I get my hat,” said Ruth, rising. + +“Fifteen minutes is the limit,” he called to her, as she went upstairs. + +She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in +wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it was +not in her code of manners that “walking out” should begin so soon. When +they approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the brown house across +from it, on the other side of the hill. + +“Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging,” he volunteered, “and I +am a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton.” + +“Pendleton,” repeated Ruth; “why, that's Joe's name.” + +“It is,” returned Winfield, concisely. “He sits opposite me at the +table, and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered merely a spear +for bread and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am observed closely at all +times, and in some respects Joe admires me enough to attempt imitation, +which, as you know, is the highest form of flattery. For instance, this +morning he wore not only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was +a string tie, and I've never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's +interesting.” + +“It must be.” + +“He has a sweetheart,” Winfield went on, “and I expect she'll be +dazzled.” + +“My Hepsey is his lady love,” Ruth explained. + +“What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!” + +“You're imitating now,” laughed Ruth, “but I shouldn't call it +flattery.” + +For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at him, but +she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. “'It's all true,” she +said, “I plead guilty.” + +“You see, I know all about you,” he went on. “You knit your brows in +deep thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a loud voice, +and your mail consists almost entirely of bulky envelopes, of a legal +nature, such as came to the 'Widder' Pendleton from the insurance +people.” + +“Returned manuscripts,” she interjected. + +“Possibly--far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had 'em +myself.” + +“You don't mean it!” she exclaimed, ironically. + +“You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the village, +and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions of your humble +serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than the approved model, +speaking from the village standpoint, and unhesitatingly appear on +the public streets. You go to the attic at night and search the inmost +recesses of many old trunks.” + +“Yes,” sighed Ruth, “I've done all that.” + +“At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is boiled. +Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it eaten raw +in the city? You call supper 'dinner,' and have been known to seek +nourishment at nine o'clock at night, when all respectable people are +sound asleep. In your trunk, you have vainly attempted to conceal a +large metal object, the use of which is unknown.” + +“Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!” groaned Ruth. + +“Chafing-dish?” repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. “And I eating +sole leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your slave--you +can't lose me now! + +“Go on,” she commanded. + +“I can't--the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous anticipation. +Suffice it to say that the people of this enterprising city are well up +in the ways of the wicked world, for the storekeeper takes The New York +Weekly and the 'Widder' Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside Companion. +The back numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating library of +the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne--you might stand on your hilltop +and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it would be +utterly without effect. Your status is definitely settled.” + +“How about Aunt Jane?” she inquired. “Does my relationship count for +naught?” + +“Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things,” replied the +young man. “Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though somewhat +eccentric. She is the venerated pillar of the community and a constant +attendant it church, which it seems you are not. Also, if you are really +her niece, where is the family resemblance? Why has she never spoken +of you? Why have you never been here before? Why are her letters to you +sealed with red wax, bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go +away before you come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington,” he demanded, with +melodramatic fervour, “answer me these things if you can!” + +“I'm tired,” she complained. + +“Delicate compliment,” observed Winfield, apparently to himself. “Here's +a log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down.” + +The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, +singing in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery chirp +came from another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, with a mottled +breast, were answered by another in the gold-green aisles beyond. + +“Oh,” he said, under his breath, “isn't this great!” + +The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another sphere. +“Yes,” she answered, softly, “it is beautiful.” + +“You're evading the original subject,” he suggested, a little later. + +“I haven't had a chance to talk,” she explained. “You've done a +monologue ever since we left the house, and I listened, as becomes +inferior and subordinate woman. I have never seen my venerated +kinswoman, and I don't see how she happened to think of me. +Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking me to take charge of her house +while she went to Europe, I gladly consented, sight unseen. When I +came, she was gone. I do not deny the short skirt and heavy shoes, the +criticism of boiled coffee, nor the disdain of breakfast pie. As far is +I know, Aunt Jane is my only living relative.” + +“That's good,” he said, cheerfully; “I'm shy even of an aunt. Why +shouldn't the orphans console one another?” + +“They should,” admitted Ruth; “and you are doing your share nobly.” + +“Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne,” he +continued, seriously, “you have no idea how much I appreciate your being +here. When I first realised what it meant to be deprived of books and +papers for six months at a stretch, it seemed as if I should go mad. +Still, I suppose six months isn't as bad as forever, and I was given +a choice. I don't want to bore you, but if you will let me come +occasionally, I shall be very glad. I'm going to try to be patient, too, +if you'll help me--patience isn't my long suit.” + +“Indeed I will help you,” answered Ruth, impulsively; “I know how hard +it must be.” + +“I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is welcome.” + He polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. and his eyes +filled with the mist of weakness before he put them on again. “So you've +never seen your aunt,” he said. + +“No--that pleasure is still in store for me.” + +“They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a romance.” + +“Tell me about it!” exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + +“Little girls mustn't ask questions,” he remarked, patronisingly, and +in his most irritating manner. “Besides, I don't know. If the 'Widder' +knows, she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she doesn't. Your +relation does queer things in the attic, and every Spring, she has an +annual weep. I suppose it's the house cleaning, for the rest of the year +she's dry-eyed and calm.” + +“I weep very frequently,” commented Ruth. + +“'Tears, idle tears--I wonder what they mean.'” + +“They don't mean much, in the case of a woman.” + +“I've never seen many of'em,” returned Winfield, “and I don't want to. +Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know that the lady who +sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, but all the same, it +gives me the creeps.” + +“It's nothing serious--really it isn't,” she explained. “It's merely a +safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode.” + +“I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow,” he said. + +“Far from it,” laughed Ruth. “When I get very angry, I cry, and then I +got angrier because I'm crying and cry harder.” + +“That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you kept +getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder because you +got angrier?” + +“I have no idea,” she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon him, “but +it's a promising field for investigation.”' + +“I don't want to see the experiment.” + +“Don't worry,” said Ruth, laconically, “you won't.” + +There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on the bare +earth with a twig. “Tell me about the lady who is considered crazy,” he +suggested. + +Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her beauty +and charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when she told him +of the rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, and the Cloisonne +vase, he became much interested. + +“Take me to see her some day, won't you,” he asked, carelessly. + +Ruth's eyes met his squarely. “'T isn't a 'story,'” she said, +resentfully, forgetting her own temptation. + +The dull colour flooded his face. “You forget, Miss Thorne, that I am +forbidden to read or write.” + +“For six months only,” answered Ruth, sternly, “and there's always a +place for a good Sunday special.” + +He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses and the +spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the back, and +announced that it was time for her to go home. + +On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to atone +for her rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, there was a +difference, and she felt as if she had lost something. Distance lay +between them--a cold, immeasurable distance, yet she knew that she had +done right. + +He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. “Won't you come in?” she +asked, conventionally. + +“No, thank you--some other time, if I may. I've had a charming +afternoon.” He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + +When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married Abigail +Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, and determined, +at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision of that gracious lady +came to her, bringing with it a certain uplift of soul. Instantly, she +was placed far above the petty concerns of earth, like one who walks +upon the heights, untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + + + + +VI. The Garden + +Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, thereby +gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some natures, expression +is the main thing, and direction is but secondary. She was not surprised +because he did not come; on the contrary, she had rather expected to be +left to her own devices for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with +unusual care and sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he +intended to be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + +Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at +her throat and the bow in her hair. “Are you expectin' company, Miss +Thorne?” she asked, innocently. + +“I am expecting no one,” answered Ruth, frigidly, “I am going out.” + +Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which led to +Miss Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse of Winfield, +sitting by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's brown house, in such +a dejected attitude that she pitied him. She considered the virtuous +emotion very praiseworthy, even though it was not deep enough for her to +bestow a cheery nod upon the gloomy person across the way. + +Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into an +easy chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the place +was insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle change. Miss +Ainslie, as always, wore a lavender gown, with real lace at the throat +and wrists. Her white hair was waved softly and on the third finger of +her left hand was a ring of Roman gold, set with an amethyst and two +large pearls. + +There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line of +her face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and except on her +queenly head had left no trace of his passing. The delicate scent of +the lavender floated from her gown and her laces, almost as if it were +a part of her, and brought visions of an old-time garden, whose gentle +mistress was ever tranquil and content. As she sat there, smiling, she +might have been Peace grown old. + +“Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, suddenly, “have you ever had any trouble?” + +A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, “Why, +yes--I've had my share.” + +“I don't mean to be personal,” Ruth explained, “I was just thinking.” + +“I understand,” said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she spoke +again: + +“We all have trouble, deary--it's part of life; but I believe that we +all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for temperament, +I mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly borne by others, and +some have the gift of finding great happiness in little things. + +“Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear--nothing that has +not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new sorrow in +the world--they're all old ones--but we can all find new happiness if we +look in the right way.” + +The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and gradually +Ruth's troubled spirit was eased. “I don't know what's the matter with +me,” she said, meditatively, “for I'm not morbid, and I don't have the +blues very often, but almost ever since I've been at Aunt Jane's, I've +been restless and disturbed. I know there's no reason for it, but I +can't help it.” + +“Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've always +been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness.” + +“Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't sense +enough to do it.” + +“Poor child, you're tired--too tired to rest.” + +“Yes, I am tired,” answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness coming +into her eyes. + +“Come out into the garden.” + +Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her guest +outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other ways, it +was an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an arbour, and little +paths, nicely kept, that led to the flower beds and circled around them. +There were no flowers as yet, except in a bed of wild violets under +a bay window, but tiny sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with +promise, and the lilacs were budded. + +“That's a snowball bush over there,” said Miss Ainslie, “and all +that corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're +old-fashioned roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush and +cinnamon and sweet briar--but I love them all. That long row is half +peonies and half bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of columbines under a +window on the other side of the house. The mignonette and forget-me-nots +have a place to themselves, for I think they belong together--sweetness +and memory. + +“There's going to be lady-slippers over there,” Miss Ainslie went on, +“and sweet william. The porch is always covered with morning-glories--I +think they're beautiful and in that large bed I've planted poppies, +snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one is full of larkspur and +bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and petunias, too--did you ever see a +petunia seed?” + +Ruth shook her head. + +“It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I plant +them, I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias are coming out +of those little, baby seeds, but they come. Over there are things that +won't blossom till late--asters, tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's +going to be a beautiful garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet +herbs and simples--marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love +the lavender, don't you?” + +“Yes, I do,” replied Ruth, “but I've never seen it growing.” + +“It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and it's +all sweet--flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh at me, but +I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and foxglove.” + +“I won't laugh---I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss +Ainslie?” + +“I love them all,” she said, with a smile on her lips and her deep, +unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, “but I think the lavender comes +first. It's so sweet, and then it has associations--” + +She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: “I think they +all have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't bear red +geraniums because a cross old woman I knew when I was a child had her +yard full of them, and I shall always love the lavender,” she added, +softly, “because it makes me think of you.” + +Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. “Now we'll go into the +house,” she said, “and we'll have tea.” + +“I shouldn't stay any longer,” murmured Ruth, following her, “I've been +here so long now.” + +“'T isn't long,” contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, “it's been only a +very few minutes.” + +Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and charm. Miss +Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the little mahogany tea +table, then brought in a silver teapot of quaint design, and two cups of +Japanese china, dainty to the point of fragility. + +“Why, Miss Ainslie,” exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, “where did you get +Royal Kaga?” + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that held +the teapot trembled a little. “They were a present from--a friend,” she +answered, in a low voice. + +“They're beautiful,” said Ruth, hurriedly. + +She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the social +calendar as a “tea,” sometimes as reporter and often as guest, but she +had found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china so exquisitely fine, +nor any tea like the clear, fragrant amber which was poured into her +cup. + +“It came from China,” said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken question. +“I had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone.” + +Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. “Here's two people, +a man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, here's money, too. +What is there in yours?” + +“Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true.” + +When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old restlessness, for +the moment, was gone. “There's a charm about you,” she said, “for I feel +as if I could sleep a whole week and never wake at all.” + +“It's the tea,” smiled Miss Ainslie, “for I'm a very commonplace body.” + +“You, commonplace?” repeated Ruth; “why, there's nobody like you!” + +They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth was +watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay caressingly upon +it. “I've had a lovely time,” she said, taking another step toward the +gate. + +“So have I--you'll come again, won't you?” The sweet voice was pleading +now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. Impulsively, she came +back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck, and kissed her. “I love +you,” she said, “don't you know I do?” + +The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through the +mist. “Thank you, deary,” she whispered, “it's a long time since any one +has kissed me--a long time!” + +Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that +distance, saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + + +Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his presence +jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not cordial. + +“Is the lady a friend of yours?” he inquired, indifferently. + +“She is,” returned Ruth; “I don't go to see my enemies--do you?” + +“I don't know whether I do or not,” he said, looking at her +significantly. + +Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: “For the sake of peace, let +us assume that you do not.” + +“Miss Thorne,” he began, as they climbed the hill, “I don't see why you +don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. You have to live +with yourself all the time, you know, and, occasionally, it must be +very difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold water, and tied around your +neck--have you ever tried that? It's said to be very good.” + +“I have one on now,” she answered, with apparent seriousness, “only you +can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I think I'd better +hurry home to wet it again, don't you?” + +Winfield laughed joyously. “You'll do,” he said. + +Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. “I +don't want to go home, do you?” he asked. + +“Home? I have no home--I'm only a poor working girl.” + +“Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and +gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give you a +little song of my own composition, entitled: 'Why Has the Working Girl No +Home!'” + +“You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch.” + +“I am,” he admitted, cheerfully, “moreover, I'm a worm in the dust.” + +“I don't like worms.” + +“Then you'll have to learn.” + +Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. “You're dreadfully young,” + she said; “do you think you'll ever grow up?” + +“Huh!” returned Winfield, boyishly, “I'm most thirty.” + +“Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age.” + +“Here's a side path, Miss Thorne,” he said, abruptly, “that seems to +go down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for an hour +yet.” + +They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, and +came into the woods at a point not far from the log across the path. “We +mustn't sit there any more,” he observed, “or we'll fight. That's where +we were the other day, when you attempted to assassinate me.” + +“I didn't!” exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + +“That rag does seem to be pretty dry,” he said, apparently to himself. +“Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and so insure +comparative calm.” + +She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down from the +highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the cliff. “Do you +want to drown me?” she asked. “It looks very much as if you intended to, +for this ledge is covered at high tide.” + +“You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything.” + +His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under the +cliff, looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue was slowly +changing to grey, and a single sea gull circled overhead. + +He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no attention. +“My Lady Disdain,” he said, with assumed anxiety, “don't you think we'd +better go on? I don't know what time the tide comes in, and I never +could look your aunt in the face if I had drowned her only relative.” + +“Very well,” she replied carelessly, “let's go around the other way.” + +They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the hill, +but found no path leading back to civilisation, though the ascent could +easily be made. + +“People have been here before,” he said; “here are some initials cut +into this stone. What are they? I can't see.” + +Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. “J. H.,” she +answered, “and J. B.” + +“It's incomplete,” he objected; “there should be a heart with an arrow +run through it.” + +“You can fix it to suit yourself,” Ruth returned, coolly, “I don't think +anybody will mind.” She did not hear his reply, for it suddenly dawned +upon her that “J. H.” meant Jane Hathaway. + +They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching the +changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint glow on the +water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough to see that Hepsey +had placed the lamp in the attic window. + +“It's time to go,” she said, “inasmuch as we have to go back the way we +came.” + +They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. It was +dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log across the +path. + +“So your friend isn't crazy,” he said tentatively, as he tried to assist +her over it. + +“That depends,” she replied, drawing away from him; “you're indefinite.” + +“Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?” he asked. “I will gladly assume the +implication, however, if I may be your friend.” + +“Kind, I'm sure,” she answered, with distant politeness. + +The path widened, and he walked by her side. “Have you noticed, Miss +Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that seemingly +innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep away from it, don't +you?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and--” + +“J. B.” + +“I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his +disposal, for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's gate +post on the inner side, and into an apple tree in the back yard.” + +“How interesting!” + +“Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?” + +“No, I didn't--they're not my intimate friends.” + +“I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from the +village chariot.” + +“Have they got that far?” + +“I don't know,” replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a +confidence. “You see, though I have been in this peaceful village for +some little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine distinction between +'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy comp'ny.' I should infer that +'walking out' came first, for 'settin' up' must take a great deal +more courage, but even 1, with my vast intellect, cannot at present +understand 'stiddy comp'ny.'” + +“Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage,” volunteered Ruth, when +the silence became awkward. + +“In the what?” + +“Carriage--haven't you ridden in it?” + +“I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the 'Widder's,' but +if it is the conveyance used by travellers, they are both 'walking out' +and 'settin' up.'” + +They paused at the gate. “Thank you for a pleasant afternoon,” said +Winfield. “I don't have many of them.” + +“You're welcome,” returned Ruth, conveying the impression of great +distance. + +Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. “Miss Thorne,” he +said, pleadingly, “please don't be unkind to me. You have my reason in +your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on the floor, at one end of +the dangerous ward. They'll smear my fingers with molasses and give me +half a dozen feathers to play with. You'll come to visit the asylum, +sometime, when you're looking for a special, and at first, you won't +recognise me. Then I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be +miserable all the rest of your life.” + +She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the plaintive +tone of his voice pierced her armour. “What's the matter with you?” she +asked. + +“I don't know--I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and +discontented, and it isn't my way.” + +Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long ago, +and her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. “I know,” she said, in a +different tone, “I've felt the same way myself, almost ever since I've +been here, until this very afternoon. You're tired and nervous, and you +haven't anything to do, but you'll get over it.” + +“I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to me, +at a quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so unfamiliar that it's +hard to get the drift, and the whole thing exasperated me so that I had +to give it up.” + +“Let me read the papers to you,” she said, impulsively, “I haven't seen +one for a month.” + +There was a long silence. “I don't want to impose upon you,” he +answered--“no, you mustn't do it.” + +Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest dependence, a +self-reliance that would not falter, but would steadfastly hold aloof, +and she knew that in one thing, at least, they were kindred. + +“Let me,” she cried, eagerly; “I'll give you my eyes for a little +while!” + +Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully understanding. +Ruth's eyes looked up into his--deep, dark, dangerously appealing, and +alight with generous desire. + +His fingers unclasped slowly. “Yes, I will,” he said, strangely moved. +“It's a beautiful gift--in more ways than one. You are very kind--thank +you--good night!” + + + + +VII. The Man Who Hesitates + +“Isn't fair',” said Winfield to himself, miserably, “no sir, 't isn't +fair!” + +He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's brown +house, and took stern account of his inner self. The morning paper lay +beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched to tear the wrapper, and +his hat was pulled far down over his eyes, to shade them from the sun. + +“If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know it!” + +That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face to +face with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself for a +sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they stood at the +gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like many another man, on +the sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal woman safely enshrined in his +inner consciousness. + +She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden--a blonde, with deep +blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. Mentally, +she was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know that in this +he was out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like air about her and +a high, sweet voice--a most adorable little woman, truly, for a man to +dream of when business was not too pressing. + +In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was dark, +and nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, and calm, +except for flashes of temper and that one impulsive moment. He had liked +her, found her interesting in a tantalising sort of way, and looked upon +her as an oasis in a social desert, but that was all. + +Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face upon +discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want to go away. +It was really a charming spot--hunting and fishing to be had for the +asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, beautiful scenery, +bracing air--in every way it was just what he needed. Should he let +himself be frightened out of it by a newspaper woman who lived at the +top of the hill? Hardly! + +None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in Affinity, +and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, become the victim +of Propinquity. He had known of such instances and was now face to face +with the dilemma. + +Then his face flooded with dull colour. “Darn it,” he said to himself, +savagely, “what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on the assumption +that she's likely to fall on my neck at any minute! Lord!” + +Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was safe, even +if he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That disdainful young woman +would save him from himself, undoubtedly, when he reached the danger +point, if not before. + +“I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway,” he thought. “He +couldn't make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly frozen. +She's like the Boston girls we read about in the funny papers. He +couldn't give her things, either, except flowers or books, or sweets, or +music. She has more books than she wants, because she reviews'em for the +paper, and I don't think she's musical. She doesn't look like the candy +fiends, and I imagine she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, +or give it to Hepsey. There's nothing left but flowers--and I suppose +she wouldn't notice'em. + +“A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I don't +know how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any effect--I +doubt if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away from her for +six months, without a sign from her. I guess she's cold--no, she isn't, +either--eyes and temper like hers don't go with the icebergs. + +“I--that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place to go. +It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened to meet her in +the country, as I've done-- + +“Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and Mamie for +a few hours--no, we'd have to have the day, for anything over two miles, +and that wouldn't be good form, without a chaperone. Not that she needs +one--she's equal to any emergency, I fancy. Besides, she wouldn't go. +If I could get those two plugs up the hill, without pushing 'em, gravity +would take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the hill after +the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would entertain +her. + +“Perhaps she'd like to fish--no, she wouldn't, for she said she didn't +like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that there's no harbour +within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her fair young life to me. +She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + +“I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, but I'd +like to see the man who could woo any dependence from Miss Thorne. She +holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with the lash. She said she +was afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was just trying to be pleasant. +I'll tell him about it--no, I won't, for I said I wouldn't. + +“I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but I'll be +lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already here. I'll have +to discover all her pet prejudices and be careful not to walk on any of +'em. There's that crazy woman, for instance--I mustn't allude to her, +even respectfully, if I'm to have any softening feminine influence about +me before I go back to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter +from Carlton--that's what comes of being careless. + +“I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet and wore +men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it particularly before I +spoke--I suppose she didn't like that--most girls wouldn't, I guess, but +she took it as a hunter takes a fence. Even after that, she said she'd +help me be patient, and last night, when she said she'd read the papers +to me--she was awfully sweet to me then. + +“Perhaps she likes me a little bit--I hope so. She'd never care very +much for anybody, though--she's too independent. She wouldn't even let +me help her up the hill; I don't know whether it was independence, or +whether she didn't want me to touch her. If we ever come to a place +where she has to be helped, I suppose I'll have to put gloves on, or let +her hold one end of a stick while I hang on to the other. + +“Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed it. +Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't notice. It's +a particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never have another chance, I +guess. + +“Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm glad +he didn't put that in the letter, still it doesn't matter, since I've lost +it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me was really very nice. +Carlton is a good fellow. + +“How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a good +special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd be glad +to have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody ever will. She's +mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather she wouldn't get huffy at +me. She's a tremendously nice girl--there's no doubt of that.” + +At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. “Mornin', Mr. +Winfield.” + +“Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?” + +“They're ill right, I guess,” he replied, pleased with the air of +comradeship. “Want me to read the paper to yer?” + +“No, thank you, Joe, not this morning.” + +The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one foot to +the other. “Ain't I done it to suit yer?” + +“Quite so,” returned Winfield, serenely. + +“I don't mind doin' it,” Joe continued, after a long silence. “I won't +charge yer nothin'.” + +“You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day.” Winfield rose +and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple trees were in bloom, +and every wandering wind was laden with sweetness. Even the gnarled old +tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, that had been out of bearing for many a +year, had put forth a bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where +he stood; a mass of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and +thought that Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood +beneath the tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + +He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. “Be you goin' up to +Miss Hathaway's this mornin'?” + +“Why, I don't know,” Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, “why?” + +“'Cause I wouldn't go--not if I was in your place.” + +“Why?” he demanded, facing him. + +“Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick.” + +“Sick!” repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, “what's the matter!” + +“Oh, 't ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and around. I've +just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night Miss Thorne was +a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat no breakfast. She +don't never eat much, but this mornin' she wouldn't eat nothin', and she +wouldn't say what was wrong with her.” + +Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + +“She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither,” Joe went on. “Hepsey +told me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her had fit. She's +your girl, ain't she?” + +“No,” replied Winfield, “she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' I'm +sorry she isn't well.” + +He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in silence. +“Well,” he said, at length, “I reckon I'll be movin' along. I just +thought I'd tell yer.” + +There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. “I wonder +what's the matter,” thought Winfield. “'T isn't a letter, for to-day's +mail hasn't come and she was all right last night. Perhaps she isn't +ill--she said she cried when she was angry. Great Heavens! I hope she +isn't angry at me! + +“She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her,” he continued, +mentally, “so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's angry at herself +because she offered to read the papers to me?” + +All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's +unhappiness. During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a +thousand times that she might take back those few impulsive words. + +“That must be it,” he thought, and then his face grew tender. “Bless her +sweet heart,” he muttered, apropos of nothing, “I'm not going to make +her unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, and I won't let her think +it's any more.” + +The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, as he +sat down to plan a course of action which would assuage Miss Thorne's +tears. A grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, and sat there, calmly, +cracking a nut. + +He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled toward the +gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until he was almost near +enough to touch it, and then it scampered only a little way. + +“I'll catch it,” Winfield said to himself, “and take it up to Miss +Thorne. Perhaps she'll be pleased.” + +It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always close +at hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score of times +to pick it up, but it was a guileful squirrel and escaped with great +regularity. + +Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward glance, +it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden and Winfield +laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the other house and was +about to retreat when something stopped him. + +Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her face +ghastly white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like a leaf. +There was a troubled silence, then she said, thickly, “Go!” + +“I beg your pardon,” he answered, hurriedly, “I did not mean to frighten +you.” + +“Go!” she said again, her lips scarcely moving, “Go!” + +“Now what in the mischief have I done;” he thought, as he crept away, +feeling like a thief. “I understood that this was a quiet place and yet +the strenuous life seems to have struck the village in good earnest. + +“What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? I've +always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss Thorne's +friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's crazy, surely, or +she wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor thing, perhaps I startled +her.” + +He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of gardening +gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an instant he had +seen its beauty--the deep violet eyes, fair skin, and regular features, +surmounted by that wonderful crown of silvered hair. + +Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top of the +hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, if he should +need one. When he approached the gate, he was seized by a swift and +unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, but Miss Hathaway's door +was opened. + +Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in token +of eternal farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between the white +and purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome upon her lips, he +knew that, in all the world, there was nothing half so fair. + + + + +VIII. Summer Days + +The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not disturbing, but +when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, directly under Ruth's +window, she felt called upon to remonstrate. + +“Hepsey,” she asked, one morning, “why don't you and Joe sit under the +trees at the side of the house? You can take your chairs out there.” + +“Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer,” returned Hepsey, +unmoved. + +“Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't want me +to hear everything you say, do you?” + +Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. “You can if you like, mum.” + +“But I don't like,” snapped Ruth. “It annoys me.” + +There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her own +accord. “If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he might see +the light.” + +“Well, what of it?” + +“Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never can +keep secrets,” Hepsey suggested. + +“You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?” + +“Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all right if +they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why they's keen.” + +“Perhaps you're right, Hepsey,” she replied, biting her lips. “Sit +anywhere you please.” + +There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's mental +gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to suppose, even +for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not pondered long and earnestly +upon the subject of the light in the attic window, yet the argument +was unanswerable. The matter had long since lost its interest for +Ruth--perhaps because she was too happy to care. + +Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his morning +papers, and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled down to it in +a businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss Hathaway's sewing chair, +under a tree a little way from the house, that she might at the same +time have a general supervision of her domain, while Winfield stretched +himself upon the grass at her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his +dark glasses, thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + +After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the “Widder's,” he went +after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the top of the +hill, she was always waiting for him. + +“This devotion is very pleasing,” he remarked, one morning. + +“Some people are easily pleased,” she retorted. “I dislike to spoil your +pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to say that it is not +Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman.” + +“Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited for, +as they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or less of an +expense--this morning, for instance, I had to dig up two cents to get +one of your valuable manuscripts out of the clutches of an interested +government.” + +“That's nothing,” she assured him, “for I save you a quarter every day, +by taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not to mention the +high tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the manuscripts are all in +now.” + +“I'm glad to hear that,” he replied, sitting down on the piazza. “Do +you know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous excitement +attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a story, fondly +believing that it is destined to make you famous. Time goes on, and +you hear nothing from it. You can see your name 'featured' on the +advertisements of the magazine, and hear the heavy tread of the fevered +mob, on the way to buy up the edition. In the roseate glow of your +fancy, you can see not only your cheque, but the things you're going +to buy with it. Perhaps you tell your friends, cautiously, that you're +writing for such and such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the +thing comes back from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put +on enough postage, and they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've +written 'Return' on the front page in blue pencil, and all over it are +little, dark, four-fingered prints, where the office pup has walked on +it.” + +“You seem to be speaking from experience.” + +“You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful insight. Now +let's read the paper--do you know, you read much better than Joe does?” + +“Really?” Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a delicate +colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + +At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the paper, +except the advertisements. The market reports were sacrificed inside +of a week, and the obituary notices, weather indications, and foreign +despatches soon followed. Later, the literary features were eliminated, +but the financial and local news died hard. By the end of June, however, +he was satisfied with the headlines. + +“No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder,” he said, in +answer to Ruth's ironical question, “nor yet the Summer styles in +sleeves. All that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home happy, is +not suited to such as I, and I'll pass.” + +“There's a great deal here that's very interesting,” returned Ruth, “and +I doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid knowledge into one +Woman's Page. Here's a full account of a wealthy lady's Summer home, and +a description of a poor woman's garden, and eight recipes, and half a +column on how to keep a husband at home nights, and plans for making a +china closet out of an old bookcase.” + +“If there's anything that makes me dead tired,” remarked Winfield, “it's +that homemade furniture business.” + +“For once, we agree,” answered Ruth. “I've read about it till I'm +completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, dressing +tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps from old arc +light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels--all these I endured, but +the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'” + +“Tell me about it,” begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself hugely. + +“The stove was to be set into the wall,” began Ruth, “and surrounded +with marble and white tiling, or, if this was too expensive, it was to +be hidden from view by a screen of Japanese silk. A nice oak settle, +hand carved, which 'the young husband might make in his spare moments,' +was to be placed in front of it, and there were to be plate racks and +shelves on the walls, to hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!” + +Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. “You're an +awfully funny girl,” said Winfield, quietly, “to fly into a passion +over a 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why don't you save your +temper for real things?” + +She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. “I think +I'm a tactful person,” he continued, hurriedly, “because I get on so +well with you. Most of the time, we're as contented as two kittens in a +basket.” + +“My dear Mr. Winfield,” returned Ruth, pleasantly, “you're not only +tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so nearly +approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never be appreciated +in this world--you're too good for it. You must learn to put yourself +forward. I expect it will be a shock to your sensitive nature, but it's +got to be done.” + +“Thank you,” he laughed. “I wish we were in town now, and I'd begin +to put myself forward by asking you out to dinner and afterward to the +theatre.” + +“Why don't you take me out to dinner here?” she asked. + +“I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I mean a +real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it.” + +“I'll go,” she replied, “I can't resist the blandishments of striped ice +cream.” + +“Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something that has +lain very near my heart for a long time.” + +“Yes?” said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was frightened. + +“I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't been +allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the settlement +to cook in it, is there?” + +“Nothing much, surely.” + +“We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think so?” + +“Canned things?” + +“Yes--anything that would keep.” + +Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles which +were unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the village. + +“I'll attend to the financial part of it,” he said, pocketing the list, +“and then, my life will be in your hands.” + +After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle art of +cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other one--of making +enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's services, when Winfield +came up to dinner, and to do everything herself. + +She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its pages with +new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to represent the +culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. Each recipe was duly +accredited to its original author, and there were many newspaper +clippings, from the despised “Woman's Page” in various journals. + +Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose clippings +into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as she fastened them +in. The work progressed rapidly, until she found a clipping which +was not a recipe. It was a perfunctory notice of the death of Charles +Winfield, dated almost eighteen years ago. + +She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her when +she first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's husband--he +had survived her by a dozen years. “I'm glad it's Charles Winfield +instead of Carl,” thought Ruth, as she put it aside, and went on with +her work. + +“Pantry's come,” announced Winfield, a few days later; “I didn't open +it, but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it up.” + +“Then you can come to dinner Sunday,” answered Ruth, smiling. + +“I'll be here,” returned Winfield promptly. “What time do we dine?” + +“I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey goes +out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and it makes me +uncomfortable.” + +Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and Hepsey +emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a chrysalis. She +was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was festooned at irregular +intervals with white silk lace. Her hat was bending beneath its burden +of violets and red roses, starred here and there with some unhappy +buttercups which had survived the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. +Her hands were encased in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + +With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place +proudly on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit beside +him. + +“You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back seat,” he +complained. + +“Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere,” returned Hepsey, +scornfully. “If you can't take me out like a lady, I ain't a-goin'.” + +Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was unable to +take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned around and started +down hill. She thought Winfield would see them pass his door and time +his arrival accordingly, so she was startled when he came up behind her +and said, cheerfully: + +“They look like a policeman's, don't they?” + +“What--who?” + +“Hepsey's hands--did you think I meant yours?” + +“How long have you been here?” + +“Nearly thirty years.” + +“That wasn't what I meant,” said Ruth, colouring. “How long have you +been at Aunt Jane's?” + +“Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery steeds to +his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, across the beach, +climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this side of the hill. I had +to wait some little time, but I had a front seat during the show.” + +He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple tree, +then sat down near her. “I should think you'd get some clothes like +Hepsey's,” he began. “I'll wager, now, that you haven't a gown like that +in your entire wardrobe.” + +“You're right--I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a tailored gown, +lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear wrong side out.” + +“How long will the coast be clear?” + +“Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening.” + +“It's half past three now,” he observed, glancing at his watch. “I had +fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for breakfast. I've +renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to theirs. For dinner, +we had round steak, fried, more fried potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried +apple pie for dessert--I think I'd rather have had the mince I refused +this morning.” + +“I'll feed you at five o'clock,” she said, smiling. + +“That seems like a long time,” he complained. + +“It won't, after you begin to entertain me.” + +It was after five before either realised it. “Come on,” she said, “you +can sit in the kitchen and watch me.” + +He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's white +aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his emotion was +beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to cut up some button +mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. “I'm getting hungry every +minute,” he said, “and if there is undue postponement, I fear I shall +assimilate all the raw material in sight--including the cook.” + +Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, seasoned +delicately with paprika and celery salt. “Now I'll put in the chicken +and mushrooms,” she said, “and you can stir it while I make toast.” + +They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was at its +height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood in the door, +apparently transfixed with surprise, and with disapproval evident in +every line of her face. Before either could speak, she was gone. + +Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served to +accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the gravel +outside told them that she was continuing her excursion. + +“I'm going to discharge her to-morrow,” Ruth said. + +“You can't--she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. Besides, +what has she done? She came back, probably, after something she had +forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for discharging her, and I +think you'd be more uncomfortable if she went than if she stayed.” + +“Perhaps you're right,” she admitted. + +“I know how you feel about it,” he went on, “but I hope you won't let +her distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; she's only +amusing. Please don't bother about it.” + +“I won't,” said Ruth, “that is, I'll try not to.” + +They piled the dishes in the sink, “as a pleasant surprise for Hepsey,” + he said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was almost ten o'clock +before it occurred to Winfield that his permanent abode was not Miss +Hathaway's parlour. + +As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. “Do you +know,” said Winfield, “that every night, just as that train comes in, +your friend down there puts a candle in her front window?” + +“Well,” rejoined Ruth, sharply, “what of it? It's a free country, isn't +it?” + +“Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good night, Miss +Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning.” + +She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was displeased +when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + + + + +IX. By Humble Means + +As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a stream, +Summer was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to care. The odour +of printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer aroused vain longings +in Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but forgotten her former +connection with the newspaper world. + +By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed admirable. +Until luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, out of doors, +according to prescription. In the afternoon, he went up again, sometimes +staying to dinner, and, always, he spent his evenings there. + +“Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?” he asked Ruth, one +day. + +“I hadn't thought of it,” she laughed. “I suppose it hasn't seemed +necessary.” + +“Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she had two +guests instead of one?” + +“Undoubtedly; how could she help it?” + +“When do you expect her to return?” + +“I don't know--I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel a +little anxious about her.” Ruth would have been much concerned for her +relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady had severed +herself from the excursion and gone boldly into Italy, unattended, and +with no knowledge of the language. + +Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings were +forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by picturing all +sorts of disasters in which her mistress was doubtless engulfed, and in +speculating upon the tie between Miss Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + +More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the attic +window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. “If I forget it, +Hepsey,” she had said, calmly, “you'll see to it, won't you?” + +Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters were out +of Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she went to see Miss +Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost every day she reproached +herself for neglect. + +Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how to get +on with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and unyielding, he +retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of amusement, as a courtier +may step aside gallantly for an angry lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental +attitude and, even though she resented it, she was ashamed. + +Having found that she could have her own way, she became less anxious +for it, and several times made small concessions, which were apparently +unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had none of the wiles of the +coquette; she was transparent, and her friendliness was disarming. If +she wanted Winfield to stay at home any particular morning or afternoon, +she told him so. At first he was offended, but afterward learned to like +it, for she could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + +The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July was +near its end, and Ruth sighed--then hated herself for it. + +She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the circumstances, +liked it far too well. + +One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was evidently +perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward note of it, knowing +that it would be revealed ere long. + +“Miss Thorne,” she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the table. + +“Yes?” + +“Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my business, +but is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you found anything out +yet?” + +Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass unnoticed, +and sailed majestically out of the room. She was surprised to discover +that she could be made so furiously angry by so small a thing. + +Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to cool her +hot cheeks with her hands. “Let's go down on the side of the hill,” she +said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; “it's very warm in the +sun, and I'd like the sea breeze.” + +They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean against, +and, though they were not far from the house, they were effectually +screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she could not bear the +sight of Hepsey just then. + +After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a troubled +haste which did not escape him. “Here's a man who had a little piece +of bone taken out of the inside of his skull,” she said. “Shall I read +about that? He seems, literally, to have had something on his mind.” + +“You're brilliant this morning,” answered Winfield, gravely, and she +laughed hysterically. + +“What's the matter with you?” he asked. “You don't seem like yourself.” + +“It isn't nice of you to say that,” she retorted, “considering your +previous remark.” + +There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the diversion, +he went up to reconnoitre. “Joe's coming; is there anything you want in +the village?” + +“No,” she answered, wearily, “there's nothing I want--anywhere.” + +“You're an exceptional woman,” returned Winfield, promptly, “and +I'd advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like +it--'Picture of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'--why, that +would work off an extra in about ten minutes!” + +Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He felt +vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when Joe's deep +bass voice called out: + +“Hello!” + +“Hello yourself!” came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the garden. + +“Want anything to-day?” + +“Nope!” + +There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: “Hepsey!” + +“Well?” + +“I should think they'd break their vocal cords,” said Winfield. + +“I wish they would,” rejoined Ruth, quickly. + +“Come here!” yelled Joe. “I want to talk to yer.” + +“Talk from there,” screamed Hepsey. + +“Where's yer folks?” + +“D'know.” + +“Say, be they courtin'?” + +Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of the +house. “They walk out some,” she said, when she was halfway to the gate, +“and they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told me she didn't know as +she'd do better, but you can't rightly say they're courtin' 'cause city +ways ain't like our'n.” + +The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched nervously. +Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of nothing to say. +The situation was tense. + +Joe clucked to his horses. “So long,” he said. “See yer later.” + +Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. Her self +control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in grief and shame. +Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold hands, not knowing what +else to do. + +“Don't!” he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. “Ruth, dear, don't cry!” + +A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his hands +clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + +The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her head and +tried to smile. “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, hiding her +tear stained face again. + +“No!” he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put his +hand on her shoulder. + +“Don't!” she sobbed, turning away from him, “what--what they said--was +bad enough!” + +The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, he +began to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + +“I'll be back in a minute,” he said. + +When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold water. +“Don't cry any more,” he pleaded, gently, “I'm going to bathe your +face.” + +Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. “Oh, that +feels so good,” she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool fingers +upon her burning eyes. In a little while she was calm again, though her +breast still heaved with every fluttering breath. + +“You poor little woman,” he said, tenderly, “you're just as nervous as +you can be. Don't feel so about it. Just suppose it was somebody who +wasn't!” + +“Who wasn't what?” asked Ruth, innocently. + +Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper into +the distance. + +“What--what--they said,” he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. “Oh, +darn it!” He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in bitterest self +accusation, “I'm a chump, I am!” + +“No you're not,” returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, “you're nice. Now +we'll read some more of the paper.” + +He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his thoughts +were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been worse. He felt as if +a bud, which he had been long and eagerly watching, was suddenly torn +open by a vandal hand. When he first touched Ruth's eyes with his finger +tips, he had trembled like a schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + +If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids of her +downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, incisive +tones, but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, until the supply +of news gave out. Then she began on the advertisements, dreading the +end of her task and vainly wishing for more papers, though in her heart +there was something sweet, which, even to herself, she dared not name. + +“That'll do,” he said, abruptly, “I'm not interested in the 'midsummer +glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I first came--I've +got to go away.” + +Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it fast. +“Yes,” she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + +“It's only for a week--I've got to go to the oculist and see about some +other things. I'll be back before long.” + +“I shall miss you,” she said, conventionally. Then she saw that he was +going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his presence, and +blessed him accordingly. + +“When are you going?” she asked. + +“This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to have it +over with. Can I do anything for you in the city?” + +“No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied.” + +“Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women always +had pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately.” + +“They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?” she asked, +irrelevantly. + +“They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do it +again.” + +After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything was +different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on either side. +“What time do you go?” she asked, with assumed indifference. + +“Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now.” + +He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time that day, +Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + +“Good bye, Miss Thorne,” he said. + +“Good bye, Mr. Winfield.” + +That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and his eyes +met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he would come back +very soon and she understood his answer--that he had the right. + +As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: “Has he gone away, +Miss Thorne?” + +“Yes,” she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that she did +not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to care. + +Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. “You ain't +eatin' much,” she suggested. + +“I'm not very hungry.” + +“Be you sick, Miss Thorne?” + +“No--not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches,” she +replied, clutching at the straw. + +“Do you want a wet rag?” + +Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. “No, I +don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room for a little +while, I think. Please don't disturb me.” + +She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless joy +that surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, feverish cheeks +and dark eyes that shone like stars. “Ruth Thorne,” she said to herself, +“I'm ashamed of you! First you act like a fool and then like a girl of +sixteen!” + +Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room circled +around her unsteadily. “I'm tired,” she murmured. Her head sank drowsily +into the lavender scented pillow and she slept too soundly to take note +of the three o'clock train leaving the station. It was almost sunset +when she was aroused by voices under her window. + +“That feller's gone home,” said Joe. + +“Do tell!” exclaimed Hepsey. “Did he pay his board?” + +“Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back.” + +“When?” + +“D'know. Don't she know?” The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + +“I guess not,” answered Hepsey. “They said good bye right in front of +me, and there wa'n't nothin' said about it.” + +“They ain't courtin', then,” said Joe, after a few moments of painful +thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily to herself. + +“Mebbe not,” rejoined Hepsey. “It ain't fer sech as me to say when +there's courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone well nigh onto +five year with a country loafer what ain't never said nothin'.” She +stalked into the house, closed the door, and noisily bolted it. Joe +stood there for a moment, as one struck dumb, then gave a long, low +whistle of astonishment and walked slowly down the hill. + + + + +X. Love Letters + +“A week!” Ruth said to herself the next morning. “Seven long days! No +letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because there's no office +within ten miles--nothing to do but wait!” + +When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her cheery +greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about restlessly. “Miss +Thorne,” she said, at length, “did you ever get a love letter?” + +“Why, yes, of course,” laughed Ruth. “Every girl gets love letters.” + +Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: “Can +you read writin', Miss Thorne?” + +“That depends on the writing.” + +“Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'--I can read Miss Hathaway's +writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but I got some this +mornin' I can't make out, nohow.” + +“Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for the mail, +isn't it?” + +“Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder.” Hepsey looked up at the +ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then she clutched +violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, immediately repenting +of her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused but asked no helpful +questions. + +Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. “Would you mind tryin' to make out some +writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?” + +“Of course not--let me see it.” + +Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire and +stood expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + +“Why, it's a love letter!” Ruth exclaimed. + +“Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you read it +out loud?” + +The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every evidence +of care and thought. “Hepsey,” it began, and, on the line below, with a +great flourish under it, “Respected Miss” stood, in large capitals. + +“Although it is now but a short interval,” Ruth read, “since my +delighted eyes first rested on your beautiful form--” + +“Five year!” interjected Hepsey. + +“--yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am about +to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the sentiments +which you have aroused in my bosom. + +“In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has proved +amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a yearning love which +I have never before felt for one of your sex. Day by day and night by +night your glorious image has followed me.” + +“That's a lie,” interrupted Hepsey, “he knows I never chased him +nowheres, not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the +Sunday-school picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August.” + +“Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, those +deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's cerulean +blue, and those soft white hands, that have never been roughened by +uncongenial toil, have been ever present in my dreams.” + +Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face was +radiant. “Hurry up, Miss Thorne,” she said, impatiently. + +“In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely of +your kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom that I dare +to ask so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + +“My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but should +any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present references as +to my character and standing in the community. + +“I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my plea. Rest +assured that if you should so honour me as to accept my proposal, I will +endeavour to stand always between you and the hard, cruel world, as +your faithful shield. I will also endeavour constantly to give you a +happiness as great as that which will immediately flood my bing upon +receipt of your blushing acceptance. + +“I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + +“JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ.” + +“My! My!” ejaculated Hepsey. “Ain't that fine writin'!” + +“It certainly is,” responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face straight with +difficulty. + +“Would you mind readin' it again?” + +She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially +accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. At +first, she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but second thought +placed the blame where it belonged--at the door of a “Complete Letter +Writer.” + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, hesitating. + +“Yes?” + +“Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n.” + +“Naturally.” + +“Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?” + +“Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey.” + +“Yes'm, 't is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as good as +that?” + +“I'd be willing to try,” returned Ruth, with due humility. + +Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. “I'd know jest what I'd +better say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may say, but I +wouldn't want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for him.” + +“No, of course not.” + +“Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?” + +“Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you.” + +“Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if you'll +put it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with ink. I've got +two sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue lines onto it, that +I've been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss Hathaway, she's got ink.” + +Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow over the +“Complete Letter Writer.” Her pencil flew over the rough copy paper with +lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in amazement. + +“Listen,” she said, at length, “how do you like this?” + +“MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON-- + +“Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a great +surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was not entirely +disagreeable. I have observed, though with true feminine delicacy, that +your affections were inclined to settle in my direction, and have not +repelled your advances. + +“Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted to +render immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since the +suddenness of your proposal has in a measure taken my breath away, I +must beg that you will allow me a proper interval in which to consider +the matter, and, in the meantime, think of me simply as your dearest +friend. + +“I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in the +community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for the honour +you have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + +“Your sincere friend, + +“HEPSEY.” + +“My!” exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; “ain't that beautiful! +It's better than his'n, ain't it?” + +“I wouldn't say that,” Ruth replied, with proper modesty, “but I think +it will do.” + +“Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's,” she +continued, scanning it closely, “but it's real pretty.” Then a bright +idea illuminated her countenance. “Miss Thorne, if you'll write it out +on the note paper with a pencil, I can go over it with the ink, and +afterward, when it's dry, I'll rub out the pencil. It'll be my writin' +then, but it'll look jest like yours.” + +“All right, Hepsey.” + +She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length +achieved a respectable result. “I'll take good care of it,” Hepsey said, +wrapping the precious missive in a newspaper, “and this afternoon, when +I get my work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll be surprised, won't he?” + +Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the +unaccustomed labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the +nondescript epistle, she was compelled to admit that unless Joe had +superhuman qualities he would indeed “be surprised.” + + +The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. “You've been +neglecting me, dear,” said that gentle soul, as she opened the door. + +“I haven't meant to,” returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she +remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old-fashioned +garden had swung on its hinges for her. + +A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old perturbed +spirit was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. “I feel as if +something was going to happen,” she said. + +“Something nice?” + +“I--don't know.” The sweet face was troubled and there were fine lines +about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + +“You're nervous, Miss Ainslie--it's my turn to scold now.” + +“I never scolded you, did I deary?” + +“You couldn't scold anybody--you're too sweet. You're not unhappy, are +you, Miss Ainslie?” + +“I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?” Her deep eyes were fixed upon +Ruth. + +“I--I didn't know,” Ruth answered, in confusion. + +“I learned long ago,” said Miss Ainslie, after a little, “that we may be +happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a circumstance, nor a +set of circumstances; it's only a light, and we may keep it burning if +we will. So many of us are like children, crying for the moon, instead +of playing contentedly with the few toys we have. We're always hoping +for something, and when it does n't come we fret and worry; when +it does, why there's always something else we'd rather have. We +deliberately make nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own +unreasonable discontent, and nothing will ever make us happy, deary, +except the spirit within.” + +“But, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth objected, “do you really think everybody can +be happy?” + +“Of course--everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier when +they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for any of us, +and it's harder for some than for others, all because we never grow +up. We're always children--our playthings are a little different, that's +all.” + +“'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, “'gathering pebbles +on a boundless shore.'” + +“Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, and +though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly fills the +vacant place, and it's that way with a woman's dream.” The sweet voice +sank into a whisper, followed by a lingering sigh. + +“Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, after a pause, “did you know my mother?” + +“No, I didn't, deary--I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she went +away, soon after we came here.” + +“Never mind,” Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had never +forgiven her runaway marriage. + +“Come into the garden,” Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed +her, willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies tinkled, +thrushes sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + +Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her white +fingers. “See,” she said, “some of us are like that it takes a blow to +find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need dry, hard places, like +the poppies “--pointing to a mass of brilliant bloom--“and some of us +are always thorny, like the cactus, with only once in a while a rosy +star. + +“I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear,” she went on; “they +seem like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing their cheeks +together as if they loved each other, and the forget-me-nots are little +blue-eyed children, half afraid of the rest. + +“Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a little woman +in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white kerchief. She's one +of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who always rest you, and her +sweetness lingers long after she goes away. I gather all the flowers, +and every leaf, though the flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away +with my linen and the flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful +lace, deary.” + +“I know you have--I've often admired it.” + +“I'm going to show it to you some day,” she said, with a little quiver +in her voice, “and some other day, when I can't wear it any more, you +shall have some of it for your own.” + +“Don't, Miss Ainslie,” cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her eyes, +“I don't want any lace--I want you!” + +“I know,” she answered, but there was a far-away look in her eyes, and +something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + +“Miss Thorne,” called Joe from the gate, “here's a package for yer. It +come on the train.” + +He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she turned +back into the garden. “Say,” he shouted, “is Hepsey to home?” + +Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. “Oh, look!” she +exclaimed, “what roses!” + +“They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such large +ones. Do you know what they are?” + +“American Beauties--they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love them.” + +Miss Ainslie started violently. “From whom, dear?” she asked, in a +strange tone. + +“Mr. Winfield--he's going to be on the same paper with me in the Fall. +He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes.” + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + +“It is a very common name, is it not?” she asked. + +“Yes, quite common,” answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses out of +the box. + +“You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to know +him.” + +“Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will.” + +They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose into her +hand. “I wouldn't give it to anybody but you,” she said, half playfully, +and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put her hand on Ruth's arm +and looked down into her face, as if there was something she must say. + +“I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie.” + +“I know,” she breathed, in answer. She looked long and searchingly into +Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, “God bless you, dear. Good bye!” + + + + +XI. The Rose of all the World + +“He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!” Ruth's heart sang in time +with her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all the earth +with gold, and from the other side of the hill came the gentle music of +the sea. + +The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put the +roses in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as one hides a +sacred joy. She went out again, her heart swelling like the throat of +a singing bird, and walked to the brow of the cliff, with every sense +keenly alive. Upon the surface of the ocean lay that deep, translucent +blue which only Tadema has dared to paint. + +“I must go down,” she murmured. + +Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down the +hill. She followed it until she reached the side path on the right, and +went down into the woods. The great boughs arched over her head like the +nave of a cathedral, and the Little People of the Forest, in feathers +and fur, scattered as she approached. Bright eyes peeped at her from +behind tree trunks, or the safe shelter of branches, and rippling bird +music ended in a frightened chirp, + +“Oh,” she said aloud, “don't be afraid!” + +Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew of a +Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, and wrought +white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind freshness of the +world's beginning; it was the rush of waters where sea and river meet, +the perfume of a flower, and the far light trembling from a star. It was +sunrise where there had been no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a +new sun gleaming upon noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in +her pulses, till it seemed that her heart had wings. + +Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting soft +iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her feet, +tossing great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, as if by +instinct, she turned--and faced Winfield. + +“Thank you for the roses,” she cried, with her face aglow. + +He gathered her into his arms. “Oh, my Rose of All the World,” he +murmured, “have I found you at last?” + +It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms around +each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering through the shaded +groves of Paradise, before sin came into the world. + +“Did you think it would be like this?” she asked, shyly. + +“No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and proper. I +never dreamed you'd let me kiss you--yes, I did, too, but I thought it +was too good to be true.” + +“I had to--to let you,” she explained, crimsoning, “but nobody ever did +before. I always thought--” Then Ruth hid her face against his shoulder, +in maidenly shame. + +When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very close +together. “You said we'd fight if we came here,” Ruth whispered. + +“We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, and I +haven't had the words for it till now.” + +“What is it?” she asked, in alarm. + +“It's only that I love you, Ruth,” he said, holding her closer, “and +when I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; it's all my +life that I give you, to do with as you will. It isn't anything that's +apart from you, or ever could be; it's as much yours as your hands or +eyes are. I didn't know it for a little while--that's because I was +blind. To think that I should go up to see you, even that first day, +without knowing you for my sweetheart--my wife!” + +“No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you afraid of +Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream of, Ruth--there's +nothing like it in all the world. Look up, Sweet Eyes, and say you love +me!” + +Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning her +face toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. “Say it, darling,” he +pleaded. + +“I--I can't,” she stammered. + +“Why, dear?” + +“Because--because--you know.” + +“I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?” + +“Sometime, perhaps.” + +“When?” + +“When--when it's dark.” + +“It's dark now.” + +“No it isn't. How did you know?” + +“How did I know what, dear?” + +“That I--that I--cared.” + +“I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but it all +came in a minute.” + +“I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week.” + +“I couldn't, darling--I just had to come.” + +“Did you see everybody you wanted to see?” + +“I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on it. I've +got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the oculist.” + +“Oh!” she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + +“It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again.” + +“Never?” + +“Never in all the world--nor afterward.” + +“I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, wiping her eyes, as they rose +to go home, “but I don't want you to go away.” + +“I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have me a +raving maniac. I can't stand it, now.” + +“I'm not going to,” she answered, smiling through her tears, “but it's a +blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new tie to cry on.” + +“They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose we're +engaged now, aren't we?” + +“I don't know,” said Ruth, in a low tone; “you haven't asked me to marry +you.” + +“Do you want me to?” + +“It's time, isn't it?” + +Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + +“I must think about it,” said Ruth, very gravely, “it's so sudden.” + +“Oh, you sweet girl,” he laughed, “aren't you going to give me any +encouragement?” + +“You've had some.” + +“I want another,” he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, “and +besides, it's dark now.” + +The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a star or +two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment later, Ruth, in her +turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or two, but the bright-eyed +robins who were peeping at them from the maple branches must have +observed that it was highly satisfactory. + + + + +XII. Bride and Groom + +Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the following +day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth went to the station +with him, and desolation came upon her when the train pulled out, in +spite of the new happiness in her heart. + +She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the week, +and in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected happened. + +She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when the +village chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe stirred +lazily on the front seat, but she said, in a clear, high-pitched voice: +“You needn't trouble yourself, Joe. He'll carry the things.” + +She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain stateliness, +and carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact centre of it. In her +wake was a little old gentleman, with a huge bundle, surrounded by a +shawl-strap, a large valise, much the worse for wear, a telescope basket +which was expanded to its full height, and two small parcels. A cane was +tucked under one arm and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely +be seen behind the mountain of baggage. + +Hepsey was already at the door. “Why, Miss Hathaway!” she cried, in +astonishment. + +“'T ain't Miss Hathaway,” rejoined the visitor, with some asperity, +“it's Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I presume,” she +added, as Miss Thorne appeared. “Ruth, let me introduce you to your +Uncle James.” + +The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were small, +dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet beads. +Her skin was dark and her lips had been habitually compressed into a +straight line. None the less, it was the face that Ruth had seen in the +ambrotype at Miss Ainslie's, with the additional hardness that comes to +those who grow old without love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active +woman, accustomed all her life to obedience and respect. + +Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a white +beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded in front, had +scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue eyes were tearful. +He had very small feet and the unmistakable gait of a sailor. Though +there was no immediate resemblance, Ruth was sure that he was the +man whose picture was in Aunt Jane's treasure chest in the attic. The +daredevil look was gone, however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive +old gentleman, for whom life had been none too easy. + +“Welcome to your new home, James,” said his wife, in a crisp, +businesslike tone, which but partially concealed a latent tenderness. He +smiled, but made no reply. + +Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, and it +was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball cast upon her +offending maid. There was no change of expression except in the eyes, +but Hepsey instantly understood that she was out of her place, and +retreated to the kitchen with a flush upon her cheeks, which was +altogether foreign to Ruth's experience. + +“You can set here, James,” resumed Mrs. Ball, “until I have taken off my +things.” + +The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their stems in a +way which fascinated Ruth. “I'll take my things out of the south room, +Aunty,” she hastened to say. + +“You won't, neither,” was the unexpected answer; “that's the spare room, +and, while you stay, you'll stay there.” + +Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in awkward +silence as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step sounded lightly +overhead and Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs absently. “You--you've come a +long way, haven't you?” she asked. + +“Yes'm, a long way.” Then, seemingly for the first time, he looked at +her, and a benevolent expression came upon his face. “You've got awful +pretty hair, Niece Ruth,” he observed, admiringly; “now Mis' Ball, she +wears a false front.” + +The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false front a +little askew. “I was just a-sayin',” Mr. Ball continued, “that our niece +is a real pleasant lookin' woman.” + +“She's your niece by marriage,” his wife replied, “but she ain't no real +relative.” + +“Niece by merriage is relative enough,” said Mr.Ball, “and I say she's a +pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?” + +“She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma.” Aunt Jane looked at Ruth, +as if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the leadings of her +heart and had died unforgiven. + +“Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?” asked Ruth. +“I've been looking for a letter every day and I understood you weren't +coming back until October.” + +“I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house,” was the somewhat frigid +response. + +“No indeed, Aunty--I hope you've had a pleasant time.” + +“We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our +honeymoon.” + +“Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange lands an' +furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here.” + +“In a way,” said Aunt Jane, “we ain't completely married. We was +married by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't rightfully +bindin', but we thought it would do until we could get back here and be +married by a minister of the gospel, didn't we, James?” + +“It has held,” he said, without emotion, “but I reckon we will hev to be +merried proper.” + +“Likewise I have my weddin' dress,” Aunt Jane went on, “what ain't never +been worn. It's a beautiful dress--trimmed with pearl trimmin'”--here +Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience--“and I lay out to be married +in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey for witnesses.” + +“Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?” + +“'T is in a way,” interjected Mr. Ball, “and in another way, 't ain't.” + +“Yes, Ruth,” Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, “'t is a +romance--a real romance,” she repeated, with all the hard lines in her +face softened. “We was engaged over thirty-five year. James went to sea +to make a fortin', so he could give me every luxury. It's all writ out +in a letter I've got upstairs. They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's +come to me, as I've been settin' here, that you might make a book out'n +these letters of James's. You write, don't you?” + +“Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a book.” + +“Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the +material, as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess there's +over a hundred letters.” + +“But, Aunty,” objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, “I couldn't +sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the letters.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because it wouldn't be honest,” she answered, clutching at the straw, +“the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the credit--and +the money,” she added hopefully. + +“Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your book, +'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in the front +'to my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane Hathaway.' It'll be +beautiful, won't it, James?” + +“Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will.” + +“Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the tombstone +man over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' granite?” + +“I'd forgot that--how come you to remember it?” + +“On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man +a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. There's +climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as young as we might +be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', as long as them letters +stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just so long I'll love you,' you +says, and they's there still.” + +“Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?” replied Mr. Ball, seeming to detect a +covert reproach. “I was allers a great hand fer cuttin'.” + +“There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' the happy +endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, James and me can +help--James was allers a master hand at writin'. It'll have to tell how +through the long years he has toiled, hopin' against hope, and for over +thirty years not darin' to write a line to the object of his affections, +not feelin' worthy, as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully +at home and turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, +she finally went travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old lover +a-keepin' a store in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to retrieve disaster +after disaster at sea, and constantly withstandin' the blandishments of +heathen women as endeavoured to wean him from his faith, and how, though +very humble and scarcely darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' +and they come a sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. +Ain't that as it was, James?” + +“Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea and them +heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was jest pleasant to +an old feller, bless their little hearts.” + +By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had made +a mistake. “You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane,” he continued, +hurriedly, “there's the haircloth sofy that we used to set on Sunday +evenins' after meetin', and the hair wreath with the red rose in it made +out of my hair and the white rose made out of your grandmother's hair +on your father's side, and the yeller lily made out of the hair of your +Uncle Jed's youngest boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I +could say'm all. I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. +There ain't nothin' gone but the melodeon that used to set by the +mantel. What's come of the melodeon?” + +“The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the inside.” + +“Didn't you hev no cat?” + +“There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon through a +mouse hole, more especially the big maltese you gave me. I kept that +cat, James, as you may say, all these weary years. When there was +kittens, I kept the one that looked most like old Malty, but of late +years, the cats has all been different, and the one I buried jest afore +I sailed away was yeller and white with black and brown spots--a kinder +tortoise shell--that didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have +knowed they belonged to the same family, but I was sorry when she died, +on account of her bein' the last cat.” + +Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. “Dinner's ready,” + she shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + +“Give me your arm, James,” said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them into +the dining-room. + +The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring glances +at Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which age bestows upon +youth. “These be the finest biscuit,” he said, “that I've had for many a +day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, young woman?” + +“Yes, sir,” replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + +The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + +“Hepsey,” she said, decisively, “when your week is up, you will no +longer be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change.” + +Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. “Why, Mis' Ball,” he +said, reproachfully, “who air you goin' to hev to do your work?” + +“Don't let that trouble you, James,” she answered, serenely, “the +washin' can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry +Peavey, and the rest ain't no particular trouble.” + +“Aunty,” said Ruth, “now that you've come home and everything is going +on nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, if I stay +here, I'll be interrupting the honeymoon.” + +“No, no, Niece Ruth!” exclaimed Mr. Ball, “you ain't interruptin' no +honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev you here--we +likes pretty young things around us, and as long as we hev a home, +you're welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?” + +“She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the +honeymoon,” replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. “On account of her +mother havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows things. Not +but what you can come some other time, Ruth,” she added, with belated +hospitality. + +“Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if you +don't mind--just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know just where +to write to him.” + +“Mr.--who?” demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + +“Mr. Carl Winfield,” said Ruth, crimsoning--“the man I am going to +marry.” The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + +“Now about the letters, Aunty,” she went on, in confusion, “you could +help Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of course it +would have to be done under your supervision.” + +Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. “You appear to be +tellin' the truth,” she said. “Who would best print it?” + +“I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, and +then you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you let some one +else publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per cent, and even +then, you might have to pay part of the expenses.” + +“How much does it cost to print a book?” + +“That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a large one +than a small one.” + +“That needn't make no difference,” said Aunt Jane, after long +deliberation. “James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the inside of +the belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian suspenders, ain't +you, James?” + +“Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six cents in +my pocket.” + +“It's from his store,” Mrs. Ball explained. “He sold it to a relative of +one of them heathen women.” + +“It was worth more'n three hundred,” he said regretfully. + +“Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no three +hundred dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three hundred, 'cause it +wouldn't be honest.” + +The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome diversion. +“Where's your trunk, Uncle James?” asked Ruth. + +“I ain't a needin' of no trunk,” he answered, “what clothes I've got +is on me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. When my +clothes wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others for some pore +creeter what may need 'em worse'n me.” + +Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at every +step. “You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton,” she said, “and see that +them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get some of my things hung +up so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll come out and pay you.” + +Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that was +fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, longing for +conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and stood looking up at +him, blinking in the bright sunlight. “Young feller,” he said, “I reckon +that starboard hoss is my old mare. Where'd you get it?” + +“Over to the Ridge,” answered Joe, “of a feller named Johnson.” + +“Jest so--I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went away. +She was a frisky filly then--she don't look nothin' like that now.” + +“Mamie” turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some old +memory. “She's got the evil eye,” Mr. Ball continued. “You wanter be +keerful.” + +“She's all right, I guess,” Joe replied. + +“Young feller,” said Mr. Ball earnestly, “do you chew terbacker?” + +“Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk.” + +Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. “I useter,” he said, reminiscently, +“afore I was merried.” + +Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + +“Young feller,” said Mr. Ball, again, “there's a great deal of merryin' +and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't there?” + +“Not so much as there might be.” + +“Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?” + +“Yes sir,” Joe answered, much surprised. + +“Then you be keerful,” cautioned Mr. Ball. “Your hoss has got the +evil eye and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak eye fer +women.” Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. “I was engaged +to both of 'em,” Mr. Ball explained, “each one a-keepin' of it +secret, and she--” here he pointed his thumb suggestively toward the +house--“she's got me.” + +“I'm going to be married myself,” volunteered Joe, proudly. + +“Merriage is a fleetin' show--I wouldn't, if I was in your place. +Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a schooner, +but I can't never do it now, on account of bein' merried. I had a good +start towards it--I had a little store all to myself, what was worth +three or four hundred dollars, in a sunny country where the women folks +had soft voices and pretty ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an +old feller to cheer 'im on 'is lonely way.” + +Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. “James,” she called, “you'd +better come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get all sunburned.” + +“I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway,” Joe shouted, and, +suiting the action to the word, turned around and started down hill. Mr. +Ball, half way up the gravelled walk, turned back to smile at Joe with +feeble jocularity. + +Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the house, +and was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + +“Pore little darlin',” he said, kindly, noting her tear stained face. +“Don't go--wait a minute.” He fumbled at his belt and at last extracted +a crisp, new ten dollar bill. “Here, take that and buy you a ribbon or +sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James by.” + +Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in her +dress. “I ain't your niece,” she said, hesitatingly, “it's Miss Thorne.” + +“That don't make no difference,” rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, “I'm +willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things is my +nieces and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old uncle a kiss to +remember you by?” + +Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled walk. +“Aunt Jane is coming,” she announced, and Hepsey fled. + +When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at one end +of the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous commonplaces. + + + + +XIII. Plans + +Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she had sent +away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. “It don't matter,” + she said to Ruth, “I guess there's others to be had. I've got the dress +and the man and one of 'em and I have faith that the other things will +come.” + +Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long study, +she decided upon the minister's wife. “If 'twa'nt that the numskulls +round here couldn't understand two weddin's,” she said, “I'd have it in +the church, as me and James first planned.” + +Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's customary +decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, assisted by Mr. Ball, +and gathered all the flowers in the garden. There was something pathetic +about her pleasure; it was as though a wedding had been laid away in +lavender, not to see the light for more than thirty years. + +Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the minister +and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have no previous +warning. “'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, not as I see,” said +Mrs. Ball. “You must ask fust if they're both to home, and if only one +of 'em is there, you'll have to find somebody else. If the minister's to +home and his wife ain't gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's +belt, leavin' an even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be +enough for a plain marriage?” + +“I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty.” + +“I reckon you're right, Ruth--you've got the Hathaway sense.” + +The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken out of +its winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every crease showed +plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt Jane put on her best +“foretop,” which was entirely dark, with no softening grey hair, and was +reserved for occasions of high state. A long brown curl, which was hers +by right of purchase, was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at +the back of her neck. + +Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, she +inquired, from the depths of it: “Is the front door locked?” + +“Yes, Aunty, and the back door too.” + +“Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?” + +“Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?” + +There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: “I've read a great deal +about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately before weddin's. +Does my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?” + +It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared the +floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was made, +but Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When they went +downstairs together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the parlour, plainly +nervous. + +“Now Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, “you can go after the minister. My first +choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then Presbyterian. I will +entertain James durin' your absence.” + +Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate +mission. Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, who +had come on the afternoon train. + +“You're just in time to see a wedding,” she said, when the first +raptures had subsided. + +“Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?” + +“Far from it,” answered Ruth, laughing. “Come with me and I'll explain.” + +She gave him a vivid description of the events that had transpired +during his absence, and had invited him to the wedding before it +occurred to her that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. “I may be obliged +to recall my invitation,” she said seriously, “I'll have to ask Aunty +about it. She may not want you.” + +“That doesn't make any difference,” announced Winfield, in high spirits, +“I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the bride, if you'll +let me.” + +Ruth smothered a laugh. “You may, if you want to, and I won't be +jealous. Isn't that sweet of me?” + +“You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?” + +The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and Ruth +determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said that he +would come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up the hill, they +arrived at the same time. + +Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no time for +conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the brief ceremony +was over, Ruth said wickedly: + +“Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was going +to kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?” + +Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled the +obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which indicated that +an attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield created a diversion by +tipping over a vase of flowers. “He shan't,” he whispered to Ruth, “I'll +be darned if he shall!” + +“Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, “if you' +relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't accustomed to +a parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and the minister are both +here.” + +Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time was +enough in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, took his +departure. The bride cut the wedding cake and each solemnly ate a piece +of it. It was a sacrament, rather than a festivity. + +When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + +“You will set here, Niece Ruth,” remarked Aunt Jane, “until I have +changed my dress.” + +Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. “Well,” he said, +“I'm merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, world +without end.” + +“Cheer up, Uncle,” said Winfield, consolingly, “it might be worse.” + +“It's come on me all of a sudden,” he rejoined. “I ain't had no time to +prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three weeks ago, as +I set in my little store, what was wuth four or five hundred dollars, +that before the month was out, I'd be merried. Me! Merried!” he +exclaimed, “Me, as never thought of sech!” + +When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by deep +emotion, led her lover into the open air. “It's bad for you to stay in +there,” she said gravely, “when you are destined to meet the same fate.” + +“I've had time to prepare for it,” he answered, “in fact, I've had more +time than I want.” + +They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth stooped +to pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with “C. W.” in the corner. +“Here's where we were the other morning,” she said. + +“Blessed spot,” he responded, “beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By what +humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't said you were +glad to see me, dear.” + +“I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield,” she replied primly. + +“Mr. Winfield isn't my name,” he objected, taking her into his arms. + +“Carl,” she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + +“That isn't all of it.” + +“Carl--dear--” said Ruth, with her face crimson. + +“That's more like it. Now let's sit down--I've brought you something and +you have three guesses.” + +“Returned manuscript?” + +“No, you said they were all in.” + +“Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?” + +“No, guess again.” + +“Chocolates?” + +“Who'd think you were so stupid,” he said, putting two fingers into his +waistcoat pocket. + +“Oh--h!” gasped Ruth, in delight. + +“You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see if it +fits.” + +He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted exactly. + +“How did you guess?” she asked, after a little. + +“It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest.” From another pocket, he drew a +glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + +“Where did you get that?” + +“By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so cross to +me.” + +“I wasn't cross!” + +“Yes you were--you were a little fiend.” + +“Will you forgive me?” she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + +“Rather!” He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away from +him. “Now let's talk sense,” she said. + +“We can't--I never expect to talk sense again.” + +“Pretty compliment, isn't it?” she asked. “It's like your telling me I +was brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself.” “Won't you +forgive me?” he inquired significantly. + +“Some other time,” she said, flushing, “now what are we going to do?” + +“Well,” he began, “I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes are +almost well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks longer. +Then, I can read or write for two hours every day, increasing gradually +as long as they don't hurt. By the first of October, he thinks I'll be +ready for work again. Carlton wants me to report on the morning of the +fifth, and he offers me a better salary than I had on The Herald.” + +“That's good!” + +“We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the +country, near enough for me to get to the office.” + +“For us to get to the office,” supplemented Ruth. + +“What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?” + +“Why--I'm going to keep right on with the paper,” she answered in +surprise. + +“No you're not, darling,” he said, putting his arm around her. “Do you +suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving my wife an +assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned your position for +you, and your place is already filled. Carlton sent his congratulations +and said his loss was my gain, or something like that. He takes all the +credit to himself.” + +“Why--why--you wretch!” + +“I'm not a wretch--you said yourself I was nice. Look here, Ruth,” he +went on, in a different tone, “what do you think I am? Do you think for +a minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take care of you?” + +“'T isn't that,” she replied, freeing herself from his encircling arm, +“but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. Besides--besides--I +thought you'd like to have me near you.” + +“I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You have the +same right that I have to any work that is your natural expression, but, +in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I can't help believing +that home is the place for a woman. I may be old-fashioned, but I don't +want my wife working down town--I've got too much pride for that. You +have your typewriter, and you can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, +if you want to. Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts--if you +have the time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do +work that they can't afford to refuse.” + +Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. “You understand me, +don't you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your soul rust out +in idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave expression that was denied +you, but I don't want you to have to work when you don't feel like +it, nor be at anybody's beck and call. I know you did good work on the +paper--Carlton spoke of it, too--but others can do it as well. I want +you to do something that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do +it. It's a hard life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I--I love +you.” + +His last argument was convincing. “I won't do anything you don't want me +to do, dear,” she said, with a new humility. + +“I want you to be happy, dearest,” he answered, quickly. “Just try my +way for a year--that's all I ask. I know your independence is sweet to +you, but the privilege of working for you with hand and brain, with your +love in my heart; with you at home, to be proud of me when I succeed and +to give me new courage when I fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've +ever known.” + +“I'll have to go back to town very soon, though,” she said, a little +later, “I am interrupting the honeymoon.” + +“We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, and, when +you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for the house.” + +“We need lots of things, don't we?” she asked. + +“I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they are. +You'll have to tell me.” + +“Oriental rugs, for one thing,” she said, “and a mahogany piano, and an +instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour tricks, and +some good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain rolling pin.” + +“What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?” he asked fondly. + +“My dear boy,” she replied, patronisingly, “you forget that in the days +when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a newspaper. I +know lots of things that are utterly strange to you, because, in all +probability, you never ran a woman's department. If you want soup, you +must boil meat slowly, and if you want meat, you must boil it rapidly, +and if dough sticks to a broom straw when you jab it into a cake, it +isn't done.” + +He laughed joyously. “How about the porcelain rolling pin?” + +“It's germ proof,” she rejoined, soberly. + +“Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?” + +“We are--it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, Carl!” she +exclaimed, “I've had the brightest idea!” + +“Spring it!” he demanded. + +“Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe she'll +give it to us!” + +His face fell. “How charming,” he said, without emotion. + +“Oh, you stupid,” she laughed, “it's colonial mahogany, every stick of +it! It only needs to be done over!” + +“Ruth, you're a genius.” + +“Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a minute and +I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in.” + +When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in getting +supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under his arms, was +awkwardly peeling potatoes. “Oh, how good that smells!” exclaimed Ruth, +as a spicy sheet of gingerbread was taken out of the oven. + +Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from +every feature. “I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty,” she continued, +following up her advantage, “you know I'm going to marry Mr. Winfield.” + +“Why, yes, I'll teach you--where is he?” + +“He's outside--I just came in to speak to you a minute.” + +“You can ask him to supper if you want to.” + +“Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to stay.” + +“James,” said Mrs. Ball, “you're peelin' them pertaters with thick +peelins' and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed it to fail.” + +“I wanted to ask you something, Aunty,” Ruth went on quickly, though +feeling that the moment was not auspicious, “you know all that old +furniture up in the attic?” + +“Well, what of it?” + +“Why--why--you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps you'd be +willing to give it to us, so that we can go to housekeeping as soon as +we're married.” + +“It was your grandmother's,” Aunt Jane replied after long thought, “and, +as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but what you might as well +have it as anybody else. I lay out to buy me a new haircloth parlour +suit with that two hundred dollars of James's--he give the minister the +hull four dollars over and above that--and--yes, you can have it,” she +concluded. + +Ruth kissed her, with real feeling. “Thank you so much, Aunty. It will be +lovely to have something that was my grandmother's.” + +When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation he was +making on the back of an envelope. + +“You're not to use your eyes,” she said warningly, “and, oh Carl! It was +my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and you're to stay +to supper!” + +“Must be in a fine humour,” he observed. “I'm ever so glad. Come here, +darling, you don't know how I've missed you.” + +“I've been earning furniture,” she said, settling down beside him. +“People earn what they get from Aunty--I won't say that, though, because +it's mean.” + +“Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how much of it +is destined to glorify our humble cottage?” + +“It's all ours,” she returned serenely, “but I don't know just how +much there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because I never +expected to have any of it. Let's see--there's a heavy dresser, and a +large, round table, with claw feet--that's our dining-table, and there's +a bed, just like those in the windows in town, when it's done over, and +there's a big old-fashioned sofa, and a spinning-wheel--” + +“Are you going to spin?” + +“Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs--dining-room chairs, and +two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that you can stand up +against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I don't know what else.” + +“That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't look +at it closely.' What a little humbug you are!” + +“You like humbugs, don't you?” + +“Some, not all.” + +There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. “Tell me +about everything,” she said. “Think of all the years I haven't known +you!” + +“There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an excavation +into my 'past?'” + +“Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend to your +future myself.” + +“There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth,” he said, soberly. “I've +always had the woman I should marry in my mind--'the not impossible +she,' and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I wanted to go to +her with clean hands and a clean heart, and I have. I'm not a saint, but +I'm as clean as I could be, and live in the world at all.” + +Ruth put her hand on his. “Tell me about your mother.” + +A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. “My +mother died when I was born,” he said with an effort. “I can't tell you +about her, Ruth, she--she--wasn't a very good woman.” + +“Forgive me, dear,” she answered with quick sympathy, “I don't want to +know!” + +“I didn't know about it until a few years ago,” he continued, “when some +kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full particulars. They're +dead now, and I'm glad of it. She--she--drank.” + +“Don't, Carl!” she cried, “I don't want to know!” + +“You're a sweet girl, Ruth,” he said, tenderly, touching her hand to +his lips. “Father died when I was ten or twelve years old and I can't +remember him very well, though I have one picture, taken a little while +before he was married. He was a moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke +to any one. I know now that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even +the tones of his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He +couldn't bear the smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple +actually made him suffer. It was very strange. + +“I've picked up what education I have,” he went on. “I have nothing to +give you, Ruth, but these--” he held out his hands--“and my heart.” + +“That's all I want, dearest--don't tell me any more!” + +A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed him +with apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have detected +a tinge of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's finger, which she +noticed for the first time. “It's real pretty, ain't it, James?” she +asked. + +“Yes'm, 't is so.” + +“It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring except +this here one we was married with. I guess we'd better take some of that +two hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that unchristian belt you +insist on wearin' and get me a ring like Ruth's, and use the rest for +furniture, don't you think so?” + +“Yes'm,” he replied. “Ring and furniture--or anythin' you'd like.” + +“James is real indulgent,” she said to Winfield, with a certain modest +pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + +“He should be, Mrs. Ball,” returned the young man, gallantly. + +She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in earnest, +but he did not flinch. “Young feller,” she said, “you ain't layin' out +to take no excursions on the water, be you?” + +“Not that I know of,” he answered, “why?” + +“Sea-farin' is dangerous,” she returned. + +“Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here,” remarked her husband. +“She didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say.” + +“Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?” asked Aunt Jane, sharply. “'T +ain't no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one.” + +Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled waters +were soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: “Aunty, may I take Mr. +Winfield up to the attic and show him my grandmother's things that +you've just given me?” + +“Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes.” + +“Poor James,” said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the stairs. +“Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?” + +“It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and I +despise dishes.” + +“Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I don't +think you are.” + +“Say, isn't this great!” he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. +“Trunks, cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here before?” + +“It wasn't proper,” replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance at him. +“No, go away!” + +They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and looked it +over critically. There was all that she had described, and unsuspected +treasure lay in concealment behind it. “There's almost enough to furnish +a flat!” she cried, in delight. + +He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back under the +eaves. “What's this, Ruth?” + +“Oh, it's old blue china--willow pattern! How rich we are!” + +“Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?” + +“Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room done in +old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these plates.” + +“Why can't we have a red dining-room?” + +“Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you like.” + +“All right,” he answered, “but it seems to me it would be simpler and +save a good deal of expense, if we just pitched the plates into the sad +sea. I don't think much of 'em.” + +“That's because you're not educated, dearest,” returned Ruth, sweetly. +“When you're married, you'll know a great deal more about china--you see +if you don't.” + +They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see each +other's faces. “We'll come up again to-morrow,” she said. “Wait a +minute.” + +She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint glow, +and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, newly filled. + +“You're not going to leave it burning, are you?” he asked. + +“Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night.” + +“Why, what for?” + +“I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I don't care. +Come, let's go downstairs.” + + + + +XIV. “For Remembrance” + +The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few belongings and +packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a suggestion regarding the +advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle James stood at the gate and +watched them as they went down hill. He was a pathetic old figure, +predestined to loneliness under all circumstances. + +“That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years,” said +Carl. + +“Worse than that,” returned Ruth, gravely. “I'm sorry for you, even +now.” + +“You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a wedding at +your house--we're going to have one at ours.” + +“At ours?” + +“At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening.” + +“That's nice,” answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + +“It's Joe and Hepsey,” he continued, “and I thought perhaps you might +stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate wedding gift +in yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to them.” + +“Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?” “Far be it from +me to say so. However, it's the most reversed wedding I ever heard of. +A marriage at the home of the groom, to say the least, is unusual. +Moreover, the 'Widder' Pendleton is to take the bridal tour and leave +the happy couple at home. She's going to visit a relative who is distant +in both position and relationship--all unknown to the relative, I fancy. +She starts immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it +would be a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her.” + +“Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?” + +“I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like digestion, I +wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this time. However, if you +insist, I will throw the rice and let you heave the shoes. If you have +the precision of aim which distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will +escape uninjured.” + +“Am I to be invited?” + +“Certainly--haven't I already invited you?” + +“They may not like it.” + +“That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to weddings who +aren't wanted.” + +“I'll go, then,” announced Ruth, “and once again, I give you my gracious +permission to kiss the bride.” + +“Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my own. +I've signed the pledge and sworn off.” + +They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the set of +china which had been on exhibition over a year. During that time it had +fallen at least a third in price, though its value was unchanged. Ruth +bought a hideous red table-cloth, which she knew would please Hepsey, +greatly to Winfield's disgust. + +“Why do you do that?” he demanded. “Don't you know that, in all +probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the oilcloth, to +which I am now accustomed.” + +“You'll have to get used to table linen, dear,” she returned teasingly; +“it's my ambition to have one just like this for state occasions.” + +Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and transport +the gift. “Here's your wedding present, Joe!” called Winfield, and +the innocent villagers formed a circle about them as the groom-elect +endeavoured to express his appreciation. Winfield helped him pack the +“101 pieces” on the back seat and under it, and when Ruth, feeling like +a fairy godmother, presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was +full. + +He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on the seat +beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, in toreador +fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was accentuated by an +ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled back, motioning them to +wait. + +“Here's sunthin' I most forgot,” he said, giving Ruth a note. “I'd drive +you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load.” + +The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her friend to +come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was expected unless she +could not come. + +The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A flash +of memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the dresser +drawer, beginning: “I thank you from my heart for understanding me.” So +it was Miss Ainslie who had sent the mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + +“You're not paying any attention to me,” complained Winfield. “I +suppose, when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want to say +to you, and put it on file.” + +“You're a goose,” laughed Ruth. “We're going to Miss Ainslie's to-night +for tea. Aren't we getting gay?” + +“Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret on the +heels of Pleasure.” + +“Pretty simile,” commented Ruth. “If we go to the tea, we'll have to +miss the wedding.” + +“Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's +better to go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be given +nourishment at both places--not that I pine for the 'Widder's' cooking. +Anyhow, we've sent our gift, and they'd rather have that than to have +us, if they were permitted to choose.” + +“Do you suppose they'll give us anything?” + +“Let us hope not.” + +“I don't believe we want any at all,” she said. “Most of them would be +in bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one at a time, while +I held a lantern.” + +“The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were doing,” + he objected; “and when we told him we were only burying our wedding +presents, he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to the station and +put into a noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a pretty story for the morning +papers! The people who gave us the things would enjoy it over their +coffee.” + +“It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?” + +“It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody until its +all safely over, and then we can have a little card printed to go +with the announcement, saying that if anybody is inclined to give us a +present, we'd rather have the money.” + +“You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had been +married several times.” + +“We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your respected +aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I want it done often +enough to be sure that you can't get away from me.” + +As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a +roundabout way and beckoned to them. “Excuse me,” he began, as they came +within speaking distance, “but has Mis' Ball give you furniture?” + +“Yes,” replied Ruth, in astonishment, “why?” + +“There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been admirin' +of it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the kitchen with +pertaters,” he explained, “but the work is wearin' and a feller needs +fresh air.” + +“Thank you for the tip, Uncle,” said Winfield, heartily. + +The old man glowed with gratification. “We men understand each other,” + was plainly written on his expressive face, as he went noiselessly back +to the kitchen. + +“You'd better go home, dear,” suggested Ruth. + +“Delicate hint,” replied Winfield. “It would take a social strategist +to perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer sensibilities respond +instantly to your touch, and I will go. I flatter myself that I've never +had to be put out yet, when I've been calling on a girl. Some subtle +suggestion like yours has always been sufficient.” + +“Don't be cross, dear--let's see how soon you can get to the bottom of +the hill. You can come back at four o'clock.” + +He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a kiss +from the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to impede his +progress, but she motioned him away and ran into the house. + +Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen to +help Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a peck and the +thick parings lay in a heap on the floor. “My goodness'” she exclaimed. +“You'd better throw those out, Uncle, and I'll put the potatoes on to +boil.” + +He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. “You're a real kind +woman, Niece Ruth,” he said gratefully, when he came in. “You don't +favour your aunt none--I think you're more like me.” + +Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in one of +those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to plodding mortals, +a plan of action presented itself to Ruth. “Aunty,” she said, before +Mrs. Ball had time to speak, “you know I'm going back to the city +to-morrow, and I'd like to send you and Uncle James a wedding +present--you've been so good to me. What shall it be?” + +“Well, now, I don't know,” she answered, visibly softening, “but I'll +think it over, and let you know.” + +“What would you like, Uncle James?” + +“You needn't trouble him about it,” explained his wife. “He'll like +whatever I do, won't you, James?” + +“Yes'm, just as you say.” + +After dinner, when Ruth broached the subject of furniture, she was +gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. “I kinder +hate to part with it, Ruth,” she said, “but in a way, as you may say, +it's yours.” + +“'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty--it's all in the family, and, as you +say, you're not using it.” + +“That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you a long +visit, so I'll get the good of it, too.” + +Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great +pleasure at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the dishes, +Mr. Ball looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, and then, +unmistakably, winked. + +“When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, won't +you?” she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the dishes. “Mr. +Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also.” Then Ruth added, to +her conscience, “I know he would.” + +“He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller,” remarked Aunt Jane. “You can +ask him to supper to-night, if you like.” + +“Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's.” + +“Huh!” snorted Mrs. Ball. “Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!” With this +enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of the room. + +During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a white +shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down to the parlour +to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her husband in her wake. + +“Ruth,” she announced, “me and James have decided on a weddin' present. +I would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen napkins.” + +“All right, Aunty.” + +“And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade +set--one of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' to it.” + +“He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will.” + +“I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's sewed +up in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk,” she went on. “I've got +some real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me in the early years of +our engagement. Don't you think a black silk is allers nice, Ruth?” + +“Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish.” + +“You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get it +for me in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give you the +money, and you can get the linin's too, while you're about it.” + +“I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your choice.” + +“And--” began Mrs. Ball. + +“Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?” asked Ruth, +hastily. + +“Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?” + +“Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit--I don't know just where.” + +“I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry,” she said, stroking +her apron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's expressive +face; “but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new black silk. I want +her to know I've done well.” + +A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar impelled +Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle James followed +them to the door. + +“Niece Ruth,” he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, “be you +goin' to get merried?” + +“I hope so, Uncle,” she replied kindly. + +“Then--then--I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to remember +your pore old Uncle James by.” He thrust a trembling hand toward her, +and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + +“Why, Uncle!” she exclaimed. “I mustn't take this! Thank you ever so +much, but it isn't right!” + +“I'd be pleased,” he said plaintively. “'Taint as if I wan's accustomed +to money. My store was wuth five or six hundred dollars, and you've been +real pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a hair wreath for the parlour, or +sunthin' to remind you of your pore old Uncle.” + +Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into her +chatelaine bag. “Thank you, Uncle!” she said; then, of her own accord, +she stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + +A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his belt +again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. “Ruth,” he said, as they +went down the hill, “you're a sweet girl. That was real womanly kindness +to the poor devil.” + +“Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?” + +“There's one more who needs you--if you attend to him properly, it will +be enough.” + +“I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a ring like +mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book with less than two +hundred dollars, do you?” + +“Hardly--Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a great +discussion about the spending of it.” + +“I didn't know--I feel guilty.” + +“You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How did you +succeed with your delicate mission?” + +“I managed it,” she said proudly. “I feel that I was originally destined +for a diplomatic career.” He laughed when she described the lemonade set +which she had promised in his name. + +“I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow,” he assured her; “and +then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. I'm blessed if I +don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too.” + +“I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins,” laughed Ruth; “but I +don't mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will we?” + +“I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before it's +printed.” + +“I know,” said Ruth, seriously, “I'll get a silver spoon or something +like that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll spend the rest of +it on something nice for Uncle James. The poor soul isn't getting any +wedding present, and he'll never know.” + +“There's a moral question involved in that,” replied Winfield. “Is it +right to use his money in that way and assume the credit yourself?” + +“We'll have to think it over,” Ruth answered. “It isn't so very simple +after all.” + + +Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the gate to +meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, which rustled and shone +in the sunlight. The skirt was slightly trained, with a dust ruffle +underneath, and the waist was made in surplice fashion, open at the +throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was fastened at her neck with +the amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. The +ends of the bertha hung loosely and under it she had tied an apron of +sheerest linen, edged with narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled +softly on top of her head, with a string of amethysts and another of +pearls woven among the silvery strands. + +“Welcome to my house,” she said, smiling, Winfield at once became her +slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which makes each +word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle excitement in +her manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. When Winfield was +not looking at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested upon him with a wondering +hunger, mingled with tenderness and fear. + +Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette +and lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies and +thistledown floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and the stately +hollyhocks swayed slowly back and forth. + +“Do you know why I asked you to come today?” She spoke to Ruth, but +looked at Winfield. + +“Why, Miss Ainslie?” + +“Because it is my birthday--I am fifty-five years old.” + +Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. “You don't look any older than I +do,” she said. + +Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as a rose +with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where the folds of +lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no lines. + +“Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie,” said Winfield, softly, “that the +end of half a century may find us young.” + +A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to his. +“I've just been happy, that's all,” she answered. + +“It needs the alchemist's touch,” he said, “to change our sordid world +to gold.” + +“We can all learn,” she replied, “and even if we don't try, it comes to +us once.” + +“What?” asked Ruth. + +“Happiness--even if it isn't until the end. In every life there is a +perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days by that, if +we will--before by faith, and afterward by memory.” + +The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, remembering +that Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, described her aunt's +home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and told her of the wedding which +was to take place that evening. Winfield was delighted, for he had +never heard her talk so well, but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle +displeasure. + +“I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad,” she said. +“I think she should have waited until she came home. It would have been +more delicate to let him follow her. To seem to pursue a gentleman, +however innocent one may be, is--is unmaidenly.” + +Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + +“Understand me, dear,” Miss Ainslie went on, “I do not mean to criticise +your aunt--she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I should not have +spoken at all,” she concluded in genuine distress. + +“It's all right, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth assured her, “I know just how you +feel.” + +Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about the +garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her domain. She +gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, who was over among +the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: “What shall I pick for you?” + +“Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose.” + +She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long and +searchingly as she put it into his hand. + +“For remembrance,” she said, with the deep fire burning in her eyes. +Then she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + +“Whatever happens, you won't forget me?” + +“Never!” he answered, strangely stirred. + +“Thank you,” she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. “You look so +much like--like some one I used to know.” + +At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was square, +with two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were separated by +an arch, and the dining-room and kitchen were similarly situated at the +back of the house, with a china closet and pantry between them. + +Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with fine +linen doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint candlesticks, of +solid silver, stood opposite each other. In the centre, in a silver vase +of foreign pattern, there was a great bunch of asters--white and pink +and blue. + +The repast was simple--chicken fried to a golden brown, with creamed +potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the garden, hot +biscuits, deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese tea, served in the +Royal Kaga cups, followed by pound cake, and pears preserved in a heavy +red syrup. + +The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful +hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every meal at +Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give it--such was the +impression. + +Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the city, Miss +Ainslie's face grew sad. + +“Why--why must you go?” she asked. + +“I'm interrupting the honeymoon,” Ruth answered, “and when I suggested +departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I can't very well stay now, +can I?” + +“My dear,” said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, “if you +could, if you only would--won't you come and stay with me?” + +“I'd love to,” replied Ruth, impetuously, “but are you sure you want +me?” + +“Believe me, my dear,” said Miss Ainslie, simply, “it will give me great +happiness.” + +So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken to +Miss Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of October. +Winfield was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to him and involved +no long separation. + +They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were chirping +in the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from the maples +above. The moon, at its full, swung slowly over the hill, and threads of +silver light came into the fragrant dusk of the garden. Now and then the +moonlight shone full upon Miss Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if +with loving tenderness and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the +face of a saint. + +Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She leaned +forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon the arm of +each. + +“I am so glad,” she said, with her face illumined. Through the music of +her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, and a haunting +sweetness neither could ever forget. + +That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for Miss +Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid upon her +hair, she walked, hand in hand with them, through the clover fields +which lay fair before them and by the silvered reaches of the River of +Dreams. Into their love came something sweet that they had not found +before--the absolute need of sharing life together, whether it should be +joy or pain. Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice +the soul's dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, +gives the radiant creature within to the light and freedom of day. + +When the whistle sounded for the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it was +late and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with them, her +lavender scented gown rustling softly as she walked, and the moonlight +making new beauty of the amethysts and pearls entwined in her hair. + +Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck and +kissed her tenderly. “May I, too?” asked Winfield. + +He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss Ainslie +trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + +Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them cared +to go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden and its gentle +mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her candle streamed out +until it rested upon a white hollyhock, nodding drowsily. + +To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if the +world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a long time, +but at last he spoke. + +“If I could have chosen my mother,” he said, simply, “she would have +been like Miss Ainslie.” + + + + +XV. The Secret and the Dream + +Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss Ainslie's, and +gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. “You're spoiling me,” + she said, one day. “I don't want to go back to town, I don't want to +work, I don't want to do anything but sit still and look at you. I +didn't know I was so lazy.” + +“You're not lazy, dear,” answered Miss Ainslie, “you were tired, and you +didn't know how tired you were.” + +Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the garden, +reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She insisted +upon learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar dish, heroically +proclaiming that it was good. “You must never doubt his love,” Miss +Ainslie said, “for those biscuits--well, dear, you know they were--were +not just right.” + +The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. “They were +awful,” she admitted, “but I'm going to keep at it until I learn how.” + +The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with windows on +all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east windows, was Miss +Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with south and east windows, +was a sitting-room. + +“I keep my prettiest things up here, dear,” she explained to Ruth, “for +I don't want people to think I'm crazy.” Ruth caught her breath as she +entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on the walls and priceless +rugs lay on the floor. The furniture, like that downstairs, was colonial +mahogany, highly polished, with here and there a chair or table of +foreign workmanship. There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a +marquetry table, and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. +In one corner of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with +pearl and partly covered by a wonderful antique rug. + +The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss Ainslie's +room. She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; strange things from +Egypt and the Nile, and all the Oriental splendour of India and +Persia. Ruth wisely asked no questions, but once, as before, she said +hesitating; “they were given to me by a--a friend.” + +After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come to the +sitting room. “He'll think I'm silly, dear,” she said, flushing; but, on +the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won Miss Ainslie's gratitude +by his appreciation of her treasures. + +Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved Ruth, +but she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth observed, idly, that +she never called him “Mr. Winfield.” At first she spoke of him as “your +friend” and afterward, when he had asked her to, she yielded, with an +adorable shyness, and called him Carl. + +He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to town. +From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear the soft +melody of reaping from the valley around them. He and Ruth often walked +together, but Miss Ainslie never would go with them. She stayed quietly +at home, as she had done for many years. + +Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a lighted +candle in her front window, using always the candlestick of solid +silver, covered with fretwork in intricate design. If Winfield was +there, she managed to have him and Ruth in another room. At half-past +ten, she took it away, sighing softly as she put out the light. + +Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in +the valley was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the +maples--sometimes in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and sometimes +like a blood-red wound. + +One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled at +the change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, the broad, +straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, while still dimpled +and fair, was subtly different. Behind her deep, violet eyes lay an +unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints were gone. Her face was as pure +and cold as marble, with the peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed +to have grown old in a single night. + +All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply sat +still, looking out of the east window. “No,” she said, gently, to Ruth, +“nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired.” + +When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without seeming +to do so. “Let's go for a walk,” she said. She tried to speak lightly, +but there was a lump in her throat and a tightening at her heart. + +They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the woods, +following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the log across the +path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little time without speaking, +then suddenly, she knew that something was wrong with Carl. + +Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried to +swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, gently, +once or twice and he did not seem to hear. “Carl!” she cried in agony, +“Carl! What is it?” + +He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. “Nothing, darling,” + he said unsteadily, with something of the old tenderness. “I'm weak--and +foolish--that's all.” + +“Carl! Dearest!” she cried, and then broke down, sobbing bitterly. + +Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. “Ruth, my darling +girl, don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it doesn't +matter--nothing matters in the whole, wide world.” + +After a little, she regained her self-control. + +“Come out into the sun,” he said, “it's ghostly here. You don't seem +real to me, Ruth.” + +The mist filled her eyes again. “Don't, darling,” he pleaded, “I'll try +to tell you.” + +They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and where +they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, frightened and +suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he spoke. + +“Last night, Ruth,” he began, “my father came to me in a dream. You know +he died when I was about twelve years old, and last night I saw him as +he would have been if he had lived until now--something over sixty. His +hair and beard were matted and there was the most awful expression in +his eyes--it makes me shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and +yet not dead. He was suffering--there was something he was trying to say +to me; something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in +the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the +surf behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: +'Abby--Mary--Mary--Abby--she--Mary,' over and over again. Once he said +'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + +“It is terrible,” he went on. “I can't understand it. There is something +I must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is laid on me by the +dead--there is some wrong for which I must atone. When I first awoke, I +thought it was a dream, but it isn't, it's real. It seems as though that +was the real world, and this--all our love and happiness, and you, were +just dreams. I can't bear it, Ruth!” + +He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold as a +marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. “Don't, dear,” she +said, “It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, so vividly that +they haunted me for days and, as you say, it seemed as if that was the +real world and this the dream. I know how you feel--those things aren't +pleasant, but there's nothing we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. +The affairs of the day are largely under our control, but at night, +when the body is asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been +forgotten for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds +upon it a whole series of disasters. It gives trivial things great +significance and turns life upside down. Remembering it is the worst of +all.” + +“There's something I can't get at, Ruth,” he answered. “It's just out of +my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream and that it +can be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream very often.” + +“I dream every night,” she said. “Sometimes they're just silly, foolish +things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities that I can't +forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not foolish enough to believe +in dreams?” + +“No, I hope not,” he replied, doubtfully. + +“Let's go for a little walk,” she said, “and we'll forget it.” + +Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had left her, +sitting aimlessly by the window. “I don't think I'd better stay away +long,” she concluded, “she may need me.” + +“I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. I'm sorry Miss Ainslie +isn't well.” + +“She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. She +doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the garden +this afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out like an +industrious butterfly. Some new books have just come, and I'll leave +them in the arbour for you.” + +“All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll tell +me.” + +As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of the gate +and went toward the village. + +“Who's that?” asked Winfield. + +“I don't know--some one who has brought something, probably. I trust +she's better.” + +Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the house, +dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. At noon she +fried a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing herself except a cup +of tea. + +“No, deary,” she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, “I'm all +right--don't fret about me.” “Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?” + +“No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!” + +She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + +In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in the +open fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in front of +it. She drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned back. + +“I'm so comfortable, now,” she said drowsily; “I think I'm going to +sleep, dear.” + +Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching her +closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that she was +asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield in the arbour. + +“How's this patient?” she asked, kissing him lightly on the forehead. + +“I'm all right, dearest,” he answered, drawing her down beside him, “and +I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish.” + +During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each time +finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock when she +woke and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + +“How long have I been asleep, Ruth?” + +“All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie--do you feel better now?” + +“Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been years since +I've taken a nap in the daytime.” + +Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while she +prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was “astonishingly good.” + He was quite himself again, but Miss Ainslie, though trying to assume +her old manner, had undergone a great change. + +Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as well +become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of sleep, went home very +early. + +“I'm all right,” he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, “and +you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, darling.” + +A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the +fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her head +resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now and then they +spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + +When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the silver +candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + +“Shall I put the light in the window?” asked Ruth. + +It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + +“No, deary,” she said sadly, “never any more.” + +She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for her in +vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and the firelight +faded. + +“Ruth,” she said, in a low voice, “I am going away.” + +“Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?” + +“I don't know, dear--it's where we all go--'the undiscovered country +from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a long journey +and sometimes a short one, but we all take it--alone--at the last.” + +Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + +“Don't!” she cried, sharply. + +“I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have made me +so happy--you and he.” + +Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different tone: + +“To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much--just this +little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my--my things. All +my things are for you--the house and the income are for--for him.” + +Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her hand +caressingly upon the bowed head. “Don't, deary,” she pleaded, “don't be +unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to sleep, that's all, to wake +in immortal dawn. I want you and him to have my things, because I love +you--because I've always loved you, and because I will--even afterward.” + +Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair closer, +taking the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so strong and gentle, +that had always brought balm to her troubled spirit, did not fail in its +ministry now. + +“He went away,” said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in +continuation of something she had said before, “and I was afraid. He had +made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than the last, and +he always brought me beautiful things, but, this time, I knew that it +was not right for him to go.” + +“When he came back, we were to be married.” The firelight shone on the +amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. “He said that he +would have no way of writing this time, but that, if anything happened, +I would know. I was to wait--as women have waited since the world began. + +“Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted through +thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: 'he will come +to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the light in the window +to lead him straight to me. Each day, I have made the house ready for an +invited guest and I haven't gone away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear +to have him come and find no welcome waiting, and I have always worn +the colour he loved. When people have come to see me, I've always been +afraid they would stay until he came, except with you--and Carl. I was +glad to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought +that it would be more--more delicate than to have him find me alone. I +loved you, too, dear,” she added quickly. + +“I--I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never told her +why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, the next time +you see her, that I thank her, and that she need never do it again. I +thought, if he should come in a storm, or, perhaps, sail by, on his way +to me--” + +There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went on. “I +have been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though sometimes it was +hard. As nearly as I could, I made my dream real. I have thought, for +hours, of the things we would say to each other when the long years were +over and we were together again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and +loved him--perhaps you know--” + +“I know, Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, softly, her own love surging in her +heart, “I know.” + +“He loved me, Ruth,” she said, lingering upon the words, “as man never +loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was never anything +like that--even in Heaven, there can't be anything so beautiful, though +we have to know human love before we can understand God's. All day, I +have dreamed of our little home together, and at night, sometimes--of +baby lips against my breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never +could see our--our child. I have missed that. I have had more happiness +than comes to most women, but that has been denied me.” + +She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were white +and quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat upright and +fixed her eyes upon Ruth. + +“Don't be afraid of anything,” she said in a strange tone, “poverty or +sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you bear together. That +isn't love--to be afraid. There's only one thing--the years! Oh, God, +the bitter, cruel, endless years!” + +Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she +bravely kept it back. “I have been happy,” she said, in pitiful triumph; +“I promised him that I would be, and I have kept my word. Sometimes it +was hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this last year, I have often been +afraid that--that something had happened. Thirty-three years, and you +know, dear,” she added, with a quaint primness, “that I am a woman of +the world.” + +“In the world, but not of it,” was on Ruth's lips, but she did not say +it. + +“Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him--I couldn't, when I thought of +our last hour together, out on the hill in the moonlight. He said it was +conceivable that life might keep him from me, but death never could. He +told me that if he died, I would know, that he would come and tell me, +and that in a little while afterward, we should be together.” + +The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen in its +purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another world. “Last +night, he came to me--in a dream. He is dead--he has been dead for a +long time. He was trying to explain something to me--I suppose he was +trying to tell me why he had not come before. He was old--an old man, +Ruth, and I have always thought of him as young. He could not say +anything but my name--'Mary--Abby--Mary--Abby--' over and over again; +and, once, 'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' but I never liked +the middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease me sometimes by +calling me 'Abby.' And--from his saying 'mother,' I know that he, too, +wherever he may be, has had that dream of--of our child.” + +Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every word that +Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her ears. What was it +that went on around her, of which she had no ken? It seemed as though +she stood absolutely alone, in endless space, while planets swept past, +out of their orbits, with all the laws of force set suddenly aside. + +Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. “Don't be afraid, dear,” she said +again, “everything is right. I kept my promise, and he kept his. He is +suffering--he is very lonely without me; but in a little while we shall +be together.” + +The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by the last +fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat quietly in her +chair. “Come,” she said at last, stretching out her hand, “let's go +upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I know you must be very tired.” + +The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence--something intangible, +but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down the heavy mass of +white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the neck with a ribbon, in +girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always did. Her night gown, of sheerest +linen, was heavy with Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back from her +throat, it revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious curves +and womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + +The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from the +folds of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the candle light, +smiling, with the unearthly glow still upon her face. + +“Good night, deary,” she said; “you'll kiss me, won't you?” + +For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's laces, then +their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried away, swallowing the +lump in her throat and trying to keep back the tears. + +The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's deep +breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + + + + +XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + +The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little of Miss +Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor pain--it +was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a physician of wide +repute, but he shook his head. “There's nothing the matter with her,” he +said, “but she doesn't want to live. Just keep her as happy as you can.” + +For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, more +and more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every day after +breakfast, and again in the late afternoon. + +Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. “No, +deary,” she said, smiling, “I've never been away, and I'm too old to +begin now.” Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came to offer sympathy +and help, but she would see none of them--not even Aunt Jane. + +One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she would +not surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate nothing, and +afterward a great weakness came upon her. “I don't know how I'll ever +get upstairs,” she said, frightened; “it seems such a long way!” + +Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and easily +as if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright +when he put her down. “I never thought it would be so easy,” she said, +in answer to his question. “You'll stay with me, won't you, Carl? I +don't want you to go away.” + +“I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, too. We +couldn't do too much for you.” + +That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie slept +upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him the house +and the little income and giving her the beautiful things in the house. + +“Bless her sweet heart,” he said tenderly, “we don't want her +things--we'd rather have her.” + +“Indeed we would,” she answered quickly. + +Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her own room +to the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took turns bringing +dainties to tempt her appetite, but, though she ate a little of +everything and praised it warmly, especially if Ruth had made it, she +did it, evidently, only out of consideration for them. + +She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One day she +asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near her chair, and +give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + +“Will you please go away now,” she asked, with a winning smile, “for +just a little while?” + +He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring if she +wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. At last he +went up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest was locked and +the key was not to be found. He did not know whether she had opened it +or not, but she let him put it in its place again, without a word. + +Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, occasionally +asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + +“I wish,” she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, “that I could +hear something you had written.” + +“Why, Miss Ainslie,” he exclaimed, in astonishment, “you wouldn't be +interested in the things I write--it's only newspaper stuff.” + +“Yes, I would,” she answered softly; “yes, I would.” + +Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + +She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight was in +hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + +“Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal wood +chest?” she asked, for the twentieth time. + +“It's hundreds of years old,” he began, “and it came from Persia, far, +far beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night and day, +and saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made colour from flowers +and sweet herbs; from strange things that grew on the mountain heights, +where only the bravest dared to go. The sumac that flamed on the hills, +the rind of the swaying pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by +the Eastern sea, berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of +the grape--they all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like old +wine. + +“After a long time, when everything was ready, the Master Craftsman +made the design, writing strange symbols into the margin, eloquent with +hidden meanings, that only the wisest may understand. “They all worked +upon it, men and women and children. Deep voices sang love songs and the +melody was woven into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the +softness and beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it +and were laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the village +were lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, strange tales +of love and war were mingled with the thread. “The nightingale sang into +it, the roses from Persian gardens breathed upon it, the moonlight put +witchery into it; the tinkle of the gold and silver on the women's dusky +ankles, the scent of sandal wood and attar of rose--it all went into the +rug. + +“Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say their +prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made faintest music +among the threads. + +“Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put him +aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, and they +found some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they went from one place +to another, but the frame holding the rug was not injured. From mountain +to valley and back again, urged by some strange instinct, past flowing +rivers and over the golden sands of the desert, even to the deep blue +waters that broke on the shore--they took the rug. + +“The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins flashing +their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were woven into it. +Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, the faith of a dying +warrior, even the slow marches of defeat--it all went into the rug. + +“Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and willing +fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day putting new +beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the final knot was tied, +by a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the pauses of her song, and +wondered at its surpassing loveliness.” “And--” said Miss Ainslie, +gently. + +“Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + +“Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me. Tell me about +this,” she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + +“It came from Japan,” he said, “a strange world of people like those +painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are quaint houses on +either side. The little ladies flit about in gay attire, like so many +butterflies--they wear queer shoes on their dainty feet. They're as +sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + +“The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no robes +of state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a nobleman and +she loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. So he sat in front +of his house and worked on this vase. He made a model of clay, shaping +it with his fingers until it was perfect. Then a silver vase was cast +from it and over and over it he went, very carefully, making a design +with flat, silver wire. When he was satisfied with it, he filled it +in with enamel in wonderful colours, making even the spots on the +butterflies' wings like those he had seen in the fields. Outside the +design, he covered the vase with dark enamel, so the bright colours +would show. + +“As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched him sometimes +for a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of gold into the vase. +He put a flower into the design, like those she wore in her hair, and +then another, like the one she dropped at his feet one day, when no one +was looking. + +“The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that when it +was done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very patient with the +countless polishings, and one afternoon, when the air was sweet with the +odour of the cherry blossoms, the last touches were put upon it. + +“It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make some great vases +for the throne room, and then, with joy in his heart, he sought the hand +of the nobleman's daughter. + +“The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was forced +to consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the blue tunic, +whose name she did not know. When she learned that her husband was to be +the man she had loved for so long, tears of happiness came into her dark +eyes. + +“The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large reward +for its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up the hope of +finding it, and he promised to make her another one, just like it, with +the same flowers and butterflies and even the little glints of gold that +marked the days she came. So she watched him, while he made the new one, +and even more love went into it than into the first one.” + +“And--” began Miss Ainslie. + +“Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + +“Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me.” + +Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had a +different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He conjured up +an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and a Marquise, with +patches and powdered hair, who wrote love letters at the marquetry +table. + +He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who brought them +to the shore, that some one who loved her might take them to her, and +that the soft sound of the sea might always come to her ears, with +visions of blue skies and tropic islands, where the sun forever shone. + +The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, and the +Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. Sometimes, holding +the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it was woven, and repeat the +love story of a beautiful woman who had worked upon the tapestry. Often, +in the twilight, she would sing softly to herself, snatches of forgotten +melodies, and, once, a lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the +slightest change, but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + +Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two dressers. +One of them had been empty, until she put her things into it, and the +other was locked. She found the key, one day, hanging behind it, when +she needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + +As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of the +finest lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with real +lace--Brussels, Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and the fine +Irish laces. Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, daintily run by +hand, but, usually, only the lace, unless there was a bit of insertion +to match. The buttons were mother of pearl, and the button holes were +exquisitely made. One or two of the garments were threaded with +white ribbon, after a more modern fashion, but most of them were made +according to the quaint old patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + +The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently lifted the +garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of Summers gone by. The +white had changed to an ivory tint, growing deeper every day. There +were eleven night gowns, all made exactly alike, with high neck and long +sleeves, trimmed with tucks and lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. +The sleeves were short, evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was +cut off the shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, +with narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only +trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, pinned +on with a little gold heart. + +When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a faint +colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + +“Did--did--you find those?” she asked. + +“Yes,” answered Ruth, “I thought you'd like to wear them.” + +Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke again. + +“Did--did you find the other--the one with Venetian point?” “Yes, Miss +Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful.” + +“No,” she said, “not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear +that--afterward, you know.” + +A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + +“Don't, dear,” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + +“Do you think he would think it was indelicate if--if my neck were bare +then?” + +“Who, Miss Ainslie?” + +“Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and my neck +and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?” + +“No!” cried Ruth, “I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you break my +heart!” + +“Ruth,” said Miss Ainslie, gently; “Ruth, dear, don't cry! I won't talk +about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted to know so much!” + +Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She +brought her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were needed. Miss +Ainslie sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + + + + +XVII. Dawn + +As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never +satisfied when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in bed for +the night, he went in to sit by her and hold her hand until she dropped +asleep. If she woke during the night she would call Ruth and ask where +he was. + +“He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth always said; “you +know it's night now.” + +“Is it?” she would ask, drowsily. “I must go to sleep, then, deary, so +that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he comes.” + +Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost Puritan in +its simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, plain, but highly +polished, and she had a mahogany rocker with a cushion of old blue +tapestry. There was a simple white cover on the bed and another on +the dresser, but the walls were dead white, unrelieved by pictures or +draperies. In the east window was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer +book and hymnal lay on the window sill, where this maiden of half a +century, looking seaward, knelt to say her prayers. + +One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: “I think I won't get up this +morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, will you +say that I should like to see him?” + +She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much offended +because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. “Don't be harsh +with her, Aunt Jane,” pleaded Ruth, “you know people often have strange +fancies when they are ill. She sent her love to you, and asked me to say +that she thanked you, but you need not put the light in the attic window +any more.” + +Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. “Be you tellin' me the +truth?” she asked. + +“Why, of course, Aunty.” + +“Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't never +been no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when she gets more +sense, I reckon she'll be willin' to see her friends.” With evident +relief upon her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + +But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more +lovingly to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but spent +his days with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her hand, and told +her about the rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese lovers. At the end she +would always say, with a quiet tenderness: “and some one who loved me +brought it to me!” + +“Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; don't +you know that?” + +“Do you?” she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + +“Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie--I love you with all my heart.” + +She smiled happily and her eyes filled. “Ruth,” she called softly, “he +says he loves me!” + +“Of course he does,” said Ruth; “nobody in the wide world could help +loving you.” + +She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring slipped +off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to notice when Ruth +slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, fell asleep. + +That night Winfield stayed very late. “I don't want to leave you, dear,” + he said to Ruth. “I'm afraid something is going to happen.” + +“I'm not afraid--I think you'd better go.” + +“Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?” “Yes, I +will.” + +“I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you want me, +I'll come.” + +He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed him, and +was not surprised to see the light from her candle streaming out into +the darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing at his watch by the light +of a match. It was just three o'clock. + +Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. “Is she--is she--” + +“No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been +calling for you ever since you went away.” + +As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in pitiful +pleading: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + +“I'm here, Miss Ainslie,” he said, sitting down on the bed beside her +and taking her hot hands in his. “What can I do for you?” + +“Tell me about the rug.” + +With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her the old +story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. “I can't seem to +get it just right about the Japanese lovers. Were they married?” + +“Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward--like the +people in the fairy tales.” + +“That was lovely,” she said, with evident satisfaction. “Do you think +they wanted me to have their vase?” + +“I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. Everybody +loves you, Miss Ainslie.” + +“Did the Marquise find her lover?” + +“Yes, or rather, he found her.” + +“Did they want me to have their marquetry table?” + +“Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to you?” + +“Yes,” she sighed, “some one who loved me.” + +She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a quaint +old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of “Hush-a-by” and he held her hand +until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he went over to Ruth. +“Can't you go to sleep for a little while, dearest? I know you're +tired.” + +“I'm never tired when I'm with you,” Ruth answered, leaning upon his +arm, “and besides, I feel that this is the end.” + +Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started as if +in terror. “Letters,” she said, very distinctly, “Go!” + +He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. “No,” she said +again, “letters--Ruth--chest.” + +“She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest,” he said to +Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. “Yes,” she repeated, “letters.” + +Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, but +the chest was locked. “Do you know where the key is, Carl?” she asked, +coming back for a moment. + +“No, I don't, dear,” he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie where the +key was, but she only murmured: “letters.” + +“Shall I go and help Ruth find them?” + +“Yes,” she said, “help--letters.” + +Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss Ainslie was +calling, faintly: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + +“We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor,” he said, suiting +the action to the word, then put it back against the wall, empty. “We'll +have to shake everything out, carefully,” returned Ruth, “that's the +only way to find them.” + +Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's wedding +gown, of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless Venetian +point. They shook it out hurriedly and put it back into the chest. There +were yards upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut into dress lengths, +which they folded up and put away. Three strings of amethysts and two of +pearls slipped out of the silk as they lifted it, and there was another +length of lustrous white taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + +Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory +white, were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of fine +workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts and pearls, +and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. “That's all the large +things,” he said; “now we can look these over.” + +Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace--Brussels, Point +d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian point. +There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently made to match +that on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of the meshes, for Miss +Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, like her love. + +“I don't see them,” she said, “yes, here they are.” She gave him a +bundle of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. “I'll take them +to her,” he answered, picking up a small black case that lay on the +floor, and opening it. “Why, Ruth!” he gasped. “It's my father's +picture!” + +Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. “Carl, Carl, dear! +Where are you? I want you--oh, I want you!” + +He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an +ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face was +that of a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, who looked +strangely like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the poise of the head +were the same. + +The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at once, +she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked paragraph in +the paper, and the death notices--why, yes, the Charles Winfield who +had married Abigail Weatherby was Miss Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his +son. “He went away!” Miss Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she +told her story, with no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and +soon afterward, married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first +sight, or did he believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl +was born and the mother died. Twelve years afterward, he followed +her--broken hearted. Carl had told her that his father could not bear +the smell of lavender nor the sight of any shade of purple--and Miss +Ainslie always wore lavender and lived in the scent of it--had he come +to shrink from it through remorse? + +Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had he +been suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of passion? In +either case, memory had returned to torture him a thousand fold--to make +him ashamed to face her, with his boy in his arms. + +And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and said +no word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and was still +silent, hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come back, until she +learned that Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And still she had not told +Miss Ainslie, or, possibly, thought she knew it all till the day that +Hepsey had spoken of; when she came home, looking “strange,” to keep the +light in the attic window every night for more than five years. + +Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened with +love for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would be a death +blow to Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in her dream, while the +stern Puritan conscience made her keep the light in the attic window in +fulfilment of her promise. + +As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between us +and Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save for a +passage! As if all Miss Ainslie's love and faith could bring the dead to +life again, even to be forgiven! + +Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness for Carl +and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to herself, over and +over again. “She does not know,” thought Ruth. “Thank God, she will +never know!” + +She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, covering +it, as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she went into +the other room, she was asleep again, with her cheek pillowed on the +letters, while Carl sat beside her, holding her hand and pondering over +the mystery he could not explain. Ruth's heart ached for those two, so +strangely brought together, who had but this little hour to atone for a +lifetime of loss. + +The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth stood by +the window, watching the colour come on the grey above the hill, while +two or three stars still shone dimly. The night lamp flickered, then +went out. She set it in the hall and came back to the window. + +As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, crimson, +and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon the clouds. +Carl came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. They watched it +together--that miracle which is as old as the world, and yet ever new. +“I don't see--” he began. + +“Hush, dear,” Ruth whispered, “I know, and I'll tell you some time, but +I don't want her to know.” + +The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the room +with the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a low tone, +“it's beautiful, isn't it?” + +There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see Miss +Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters scattered around +her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy white hair fell over her +shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it back again, but she put her away, +very gently, without speaking. + +Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes rested upon +him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her white face and her +eyes shone brightly, as sapphires touched with dawn. The first ray of +the sun came into the little room and lay upon her hair, changing its +whiteness to gleaming silver. Then all at once her face illumined, as +from a light within. + +Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and her +face became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of her denied +motherhood swelled into a cry of longing--“My son!” + +“Mother!” broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, knowing +only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some inscrutable +way, they had been kept apart until it was too late. He took her into +his arms, holding her close, and whispering, brokenly, what only she and +God might hear! Ruth turned away, sobbing, as if it was something too +holy for her to see. + +Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face to his. +Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath his own. She +sank back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, but with yet another +glory upon the marble whiteness of her face, as though at the end of her +journey, and beyond the mists that divided them, her dream had become +divinely true. + +Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears falling +unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1266 *** diff --git a/1266-h/1266-h.htm b/1266-h/1266-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f827559 --- /dev/null +++ b/1266-h/1266-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7709 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1266 ***</div> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + LAVENDER AND OLD LACE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Myrtle Reed + </h2> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h3> + 1902 + </h3> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. The Light in the Window </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. The Attic </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. Miss Ainslie </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. A Guest </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. The Rumours of the Valley </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. The Garden </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VII. The Man Who Hesitates </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VIII. Summer Days </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> IX. By Humble Means </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> X. Love Letters </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XI. The Rose of all the World </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XII. Bride and Groom </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIII. Plans </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIV. “For Remembrance” </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XV. The Secret and the Dream </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVI. Some One Who Loved Her </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVII. Dawn </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + I. The Light in the Window + </h2> + <p> + A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the place of + honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed the country with + interest and admiration. The driver of that ancient chariot was an awkward + young fellow, possibly twenty-five years of age, with sharp knees, large, + red hands, high cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade verging upon + orange. He was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for he had a certain + evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to every one. + </p> + <p> + “Be you comfortable, Miss?” he asked, with apparent solicitude. + </p> + <p> + “Very comfortable, thank you,” was the quiet response. He urged his + venerable steeds to a gait of about two miles an hour, then turned + sideways. + </p> + <p> + “Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?” + </p> + <p> + “All Summer, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “Do tell!” + </p> + <p> + The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for + conversational encouragement. “City folks is dretful bashful when they's + away from home,” he said to himself. He clucked again to his unheeding + horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for a new topic when a + light broke in upon him. + </p> + <p> + “I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to stay in + her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in furrin parts, be + n't you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. Where does + she live?” + </p> + <p> + “Up yander.” + </p> + <p> + He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and pointed + out a small white house on the brow of the hill. Reflection brought him + the conviction that his remark concerning Miss Hathaway was a social + mistake, since his passenger sat very straight, and asked no more + questions. + </p> + <p> + The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne momentarily + expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with imagination, she + experienced the emotion of a wreck without bodily harm. As in a + photograph, she beheld herself suddenly projected into space, followed by + her suit case, felt her new hat wrenched from her head, and saw hopeless + gravel stains upon the tailored gown which was the pride of her heart. She + thought a sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of the fall, but + was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an actual hurt is + the redeeming feature of imagination. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and the + carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and umbrella, + instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured her. + </p> + <p> + “Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss,” he said, kindly; “'taint nothin' + in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get used to rabbits, + someways.” He indicated one of the horses—a high, raw-boned animal, + sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs and joints protruded, and whose + rough white coat had been weather-worn to grey. + </p> + <p> + “Hush now, Mamie,” he said; “'taint nothin'.” + </p> + <p> + “Mamie” looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the other at an + angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in the other was a + world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a certain lady-like + reserve. + </p> + <p> + “G' long, Mamie!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly steps. + “What's the other one's name?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was pleased + because the ice was broken. “I change their names every once in a while,” + he said, “'cause it makes some variety, but now I've named'em about all + the names I know.” + </p> + <p> + The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were trees at the + left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. As they approached + the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and a neat white apron came out + to meet them. + </p> + <p> + “Come right in, Miss Thorne,” she said, “and I'll explain it to you.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in Joe's + carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, followed her + guide indoors. + </p> + <p> + The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect accorded to + age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in outline, and had not been + painted for a long time. The faded green shutters blended harmoniously + with the greyish white background, and the piazza, which was evidently an + unhappy afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles on + its roof. + </p> + <p> + “You see it's this way, Miss Thorne,” the maid began, volubly; “Miss + Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account of the folks + decidin' to take a steamer that sailed beforehand—before the other + one, I mean. She went in sech a hurry that she didn't have time to send + you word and get an answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she + trusted to your comin'.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself comfortably + in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a letter which Miss Hathaway + had sealed with half an ounce of red wax, presumably in a laudable effort + to remove temptation from the path of the red-cheeked, wholesome, farmer's + daughter who stood near by with her hands on her hips. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ruth Thorne,” the letter began, + </p> + <p> + “Dear Niece: + </p> + <p> + “I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we expected + to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey will attend to the + house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know much about it, coming from the + city. She's a good-hearted girl, but she's set in her ways, and you'll + have to kinder give in to her, but any time when you can't, just speak to + her sharp and she'll do as you tell her. + </p> + <p> + “I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in a little + box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, under a pile of + blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks it is hung on a nail + driven into the back of the old bureau in the attic. I believe Hepsey is + honest and reliable, but I don't believe in tempting folks. + </p> + <p> + “When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my address, + and then you can tell me how things are going at home. The catnip is + hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you should want some tea, + and the sassafras is in the little drawer in the bureau that's got the key + hanging behind it. + </p> + <p> + “If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will know where + to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying the great blessing of + good health, I remain, + </p> + <p> + “Your Affectionate Aunt, + </p> + <p> + “JANE HATHAWAY. + </p> + <p> + “P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east window of + the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire.” + </p> + <p> + The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know what + directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + </p> + <p> + “Everything is all right, Hepsey,” said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, “and I + think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway tell you what + room I was to have?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you could + sleep where you pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea at six + o'clock.” She still held the letter in her hand, greatly to the chagrin of + Hepsey, who was interested in everything and had counted upon a peep at + it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom to guard her letters and she was + both surprised and disappointed. + </p> + <p> + As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned house + brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, redolent of + sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, Puritan restraint. + </p> + <p> + Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying an + impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a long time, + and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were last sheltered + there. The silent walls breathe a message to each visitor, and as the + footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, one discovers where Sorrow and + Trouble had their abode, and where the light, careless laughter of gay + Bohemia lingered until dawn. At night, who has not heard ghostly steps + upon the stairs, the soft closing of unseen doors, the tapping on a + window, and, perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid souls may + shudder and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent tenderness, + when the old house dreams. + </p> + <p> + As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second floor of + Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and peace which she + had never known before. There were two front rooms, of equal size, looking + to the west, and she chose the one on the left, because of its two south + windows. There was but one other room, aside from the small one at the end + of the hall, which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + </p> + <p> + One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a great pile + of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under the blankets, and + found a small wooden box, the contents clinking softly as she drew it + toward her. + </p> + <p> + Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs which led + to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old mahogany dresser. + The casters were gone and she moved it with difficulty, but the slanting + sunbeams of late afternoon revealed the key, which hung, as her aunt had + written, on a nail driven into the back of it. + </p> + <p> + She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly turned the + lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, and, picking it up, + she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct hand: “Hepsey gets a dollar + and a half every week. Don't you pay her no more.” + </p> + <p> + As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the attic was + the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small table, with its + legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and here stood a lamp, which was + a lamp simply, without adornment, and held about a pint of oil. + </p> + <p> + She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore it into + small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come amiss in the + rural districts. She understood that every night of her stay she was to + light this lamp with her own hands, but why? The varnish on the table, + which had once been glaring, was scratched with innumerable rings, where + the rough glass had left its mark. Ruth wondered if she were face to face + with a mystery. + </p> + <p> + The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the vegetable + garden at the back of the house and the edge of the precipice were a few + stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From her vantage point, she could see + the woods which began at the base of the hill, on the north side, and + seemed to end at the sea. On the south, there were a few trees near the + cliff, but others near them had been cut down. + </p> + <p> + Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, through which a + glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. Willows grew along its margin, + tipped with silvery green, and with masses of purple twilight tangled in + the bare branches below. + </p> + <p> + Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had been dulled + by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden though not forgotten, came + back as if by magic, with that first scent of sea and Spring. + </p> + <p> + As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this little + time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing editor had promised + her the same position, whenever she chose to go back, and there was a + little hoard in the savings-bank, which she would not need to touch, owing + to the kindness of this eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + </p> + <p> + The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and discarded + furniture—colonial mahogany that would make many a city matron + envious, and for which its owner cared little or nothing. There were + chests of drawers, two or three battered trunks, a cedar chest, and + countless boxes, of various sizes. Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the + rafters, but there were no cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect + housekeeping. + </p> + <p> + Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should the tiny + spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She found an old chair + which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet depraved enough to betray + one's confidence. Moving it to the window, she sat down and looked out at + the sea, where the slow boom of the surf came softly from the shore, + mingled with the liquid melody of returning breakers. + </p> + <p> + The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she thought of + going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window casing, newly filled, + and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the lamp and closed the window. + Then a sudden scream from the floor below startled her. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!” cried a shrill voice. “Come here! Quick!” + </p> + <p> + White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the hall. “What + on earth is the matter!” she gasped. + </p> + <p> + “Joe's come with your trunk,” responded that volcanic young woman, + amiably; “where'd you want it put?” + </p> + <p> + “In the south front room,” she answered, still frightened, but glad + nothing more serious had happened. “You mustn't scream like that.” + </p> + <p> + “Supper's ready,” resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed her down + to the little dining-room. + </p> + <p> + As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. “Does Miss Hathaway light + that lamp in the attic every night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out every + morning. She don't never let me touch it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why does she keep it there?” + </p> + <p> + “D' know. She d' know, neither.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't know why + she does it?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “She's been gone a week, hasn't she?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a certain + explosive force. + </p> + <p> + “Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I was to ask + you every night if you'd forgot it.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered in her + wake. “Now see here, Hepsey,” she began kindly, “I don't know and you + don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what you think about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think—” here she lowered her + voice—“I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is,” the girl explained, smoothing + her apron, “and she lives down the road a piece, in the valley as, you may + say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie don't, but folks goes to + see her. She's got a funny house—I've been inside of it sometimes + when I've been down on errands for Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no + figgered wall paper, nor no lace curtains, and she ain't got no rag + carpets neither. Her floors is all kinder funny, and she's got heathen + things spread down onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and + sometimes she wears'em.” + </p> + <p> + “Wears what, Hepsey? The 'heathen things' in the house?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's got + money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's just like + what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We wouldn't use them kind + of things, nohow,” she added complacently. + </p> + <p> + “Does she live all alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in sometimes, but + Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' know how long. Some says + she's cracked, but she's the best housekeeper round here, and if she hears + of anybody that's sick or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. She + ain't never been up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there + sometimes, and she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to go + down there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss + Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would like to + send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'” + </p> + <p> + She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's speech. In the + few words, softened, and betraying a quaint stateliness, Ruth caught a + glimpse of an old-fashioned gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + </p> + <p> + She folded her napkin, saying: “You make the best biscuits I ever tasted, + Hepsey.” The girl smiled, but made no reply. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the light?” she + inquired after a little. + </p> + <p> + “'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first come—leastways, + not as I know of—and after I'd been here a week or so, Miss + Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking kinder strange. She + didn't say much; but the next mornin' she goes down to town and buys that + lamp, and she saws off them table legs herself. Every night since, that + light's been a-goin', and she puts it out herself every mornin' before she + comes downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and she + thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own,” Miss Thorne + suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + </p> + <p> + “P'raps so,” rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + </p> + <p> + Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a moment, + looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but the last light + still lingered on the hill. “What's that, Hepsey?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “What's what?” + </p> + <p> + “That—where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the + shape of a square.” + </p> + <p> + “That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway went away, + and she planted the evergreen.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought something was lacking,” said Ruth, half to herself. + </p> + <p> + “Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?” inquired Hepsey, eagerly. “I reckon I + can get you one—Maltese or white, just as you like.” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; and Miss + Hathaway said she didn't want no more.” + </p> + <p> + Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made + substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down for a + time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby haircloth furniture + was ornamented with “tidies” to the last degree. There was a marble-topped + centre table in the room, and a basket of wax flowers under a glass case, + Mrs. Hemans's poems, another book, called The Lady's Garland, and the + family Bible were carefully arranged upon it. + </p> + <p> + A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near another + collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were various portraits of + people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though she was a near relative of + their owner, and two tall, white china vases, decorated with gilt, flanked + the mantel-shelf. The carpet, which was once of the speaking variety, had + faded to the listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung from brass rings + on wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were festooned at the top. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the table, but + Miss Thorne rose, saying: “You needn't mind, Hepsey, as I am going + upstairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Want me to help you unpack?” she asked, doubtless wishing for a view of + “city clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + “I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there anything + else you would like?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the other. “Miss + Thorne—” she began hesitatingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Be you—be you a lady detective?” Ruth's clear laughter rang out on + the evening air. “Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper woman, and + I've earned a rest—that's all. You mustn't read books with yellow + covers.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at the head + of the stairs when she went up to her room. “How long have you been with + Miss Hathaway?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Five years come next June.” + </p> + <p> + “Good night, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + “Good night, Miss Thorne.” + </p> + <p> + From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was not a large + one, and it did not take her long to put her simple wardrobe into the + capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As she moved the empty trunk + into the closet, she remembered the box of money that she had left in the + attic, and went up to get it. When she returned she heard Hepsey's door + close softly. + </p> + <p> + “Silly child,” she said to herself. “I might just as well ask her if she + isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the office when I go + back.” + </p> + <p> + She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she would not + have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably about the first of + October. She checked off the free, health-giving months on her tired + fingers, that would know the blue pencil and the typewriter no more until + Autumn, when she would be strong again and the quivering nerves quite + steady. + </p> + <p> + She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap and led + her, at fifty-five, to join a “personally conducted” party to the Old + World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for foreign travel, but just now + she felt no latent injustice, such as had often rankled in her soul when + her friends went and she remained at home. + </p> + <p> + Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse further + suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, with the shutters + wide open. + </p> + <p> + Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the left as + she looked toward the village, was the white house, surrounded by a garden + and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss Ainslie's. A timid chirp came + from the grass, and the faint, sweet smell of growing things floated in + through the open window at the other end of the room. + </p> + <p> + A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached the + station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss Ainslie's + house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + </p> + <p> + “So she's keeping a lighthouse, too,” thought Ruth. The train pulled out + of the station and half an hour afterward the light disappeared. + </p> + <p> + She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she got ready + for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she lost consciousness + and knew no more until the morning light crept into her room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + II. The Attic + </h2> + <p> + The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not come down. + It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's breakfast hour was half + past six. Hepsey did not frame the thought, but she had a vague impression + that the guest was lazy. + </p> + <p> + Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into her + monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss Hathaway's—breakfast + at half past six, dinner at one, and supper at half past five. Each day + was also set apart by its regular duties, from the washing on Monday to + the baking on Saturday. + </p> + <p> + Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne seemed fully + capable of setting the house topsy-turvy—and Miss Hathaway's last + injunction had been: “Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss Thorne. If I hear that + you don't, you'll lose your place.” + </p> + <p> + The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest of the + world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused admiration in Hepsey's + breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious feeling, mingled with an indefinite + fear, but it was admiration none the less. + </p> + <p> + During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the excited Hepsey + had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first entered the house. The + tall, straight, graceful figure was familiar by this time, and the subdued + silken rustle of her skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's face, naturally + mobile, had been schooled into a certain reserve, but her deep, dark eyes + were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered at the opaque + whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her hair. The young + women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's face was + colourless, except for her lips. + </p> + <p> + It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail before her + niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. There was a mystery in + the house on the hilltop, which she had tried in vain to fathom. Foreign + letters came frequently, no two of them from the same person, and the lamp + in the attic window had burned steadily every night for five years. + Otherwise, everything was explainable and sane. + </p> + <p> + Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her aunt, and + Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an uncanny gift which + amounted to second sight. How did she know that all of Hepsey's books had + yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could not have told her in the letter, for + the mistress was not awire of her maid's literary tendencies. + </p> + <p> + It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She replenished + the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne might prove to be, + she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant to watch her, to feel the + subtle refinement of all her belongings, and to wonder what was going to + happen next. Perhaps Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as her + maid, when Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things + frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, when there + was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's hesitation in the hall, + and Miss Thorne came into the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “Good morning, Hepsey,” she said, cheerily; “am I late?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has breakfast at + half past six.” + </p> + <p> + “How ghastly,” Ruth thought. “I should have told you,” she said, “I will + have mine at eight.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. “What time do you want + dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “At six o'clock—luncheon at half past one.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that dinner was to + be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast had already been moved + forward an hour and a half, and stranger things might happen at any + minute. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to wait. After + breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and went up to put it + out. + </p> + <p> + It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was almost gone, + and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not forget to have it + filled, she determined to explore the attic to her heart's content. + </p> + <p> + The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the farthest + corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but carefully swept, and + the things that were stored there were huddled together far back under the + eaves, as if to make room for others. + </p> + <p> + It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth eager to + open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over the contents of the + boxes that were piled together and covered with dust. The interest of the + lower part of the house paled in comparison with the first real attic she + had ever been in. + </p> + <p> + After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,—her mother's only + sister,—and the house was in her care. There was no earthly reason + why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's instincts were + against it, but Reason triumphed. + </p> + <p> + The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying back and + forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome fragrance, and when she + opened trunks whose lids creaked on their rusty hinges, dried rosemary, + lavender, and sweet clover filled the room with that long-stored sweetness + which is the gracious handmaiden of Memory. + </p> + <p> + Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded clothing + that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no moth-eaten garments + of bygone pattern, but only things which seemed to be kept for the sake of + their tender associations. + </p> + <p> + There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long since + faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn schoolbooks, each having + on its fly-leaf: “Jane Hathaway, Her Book”; scraps of lace, brocade ard + rustling taffeta, quilt patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent + treasures that a well stored attic can yield. + </p> + <p> + As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded newspaper + slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the letters, and she + unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years old, and around a + paragraph on the last page a faint line still lingered. It was an + announcement of the marriage of Charles G. Winfield, captain of the + schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail Weatherby. + </p> + <p> + “Abigail Weatherby,” she said aloud. The name had a sweet, old-fashioned + sound. “They must have been Aunt Jane's friends.” She closed the trunk and + pushed it back to its place, under the eaves. + </p> + <p> + In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She pulled it + out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet happiness, and sat down + on the floor beside it. It was evidently Miss Hathaway's treasure box, put + away in the attic when spinsterhood was confirmed by the fleeting years. + </p> + <p> + On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, + short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The neck was + square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a delicate, frosty + pattern—Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown lay piles of lingerie, + all of the finest linen, daintily made by hand. Some of it was trimmed + with real lace, some with crocheted edging, and the rest with hemstitched + ruffles and feather-stitching. + </p> + <p> + There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some sea-shells, + a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to green, a + prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, tied with a faded + blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was but one picture—an + ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome young man, with that dashing, + dare-devil look in his eyes which has ever been attractive to women. + </p> + <p> + Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had Fate thrown + the dice another way, the young man might have been her esteemed and + respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to her that she had + unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + </p> + <p> + She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty as she + fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, as she sat on + the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring sunshine, she pieced out the + love affair of Jane Hathaway's early girlhood after her own fashion. + </p> + <p> + She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be married to the + dashing young man and had had her trousseau in readiness, when something + happened. The folded paper would indicate that he was Charles Winfield, + who had married some one else, but whether Aunt Jane had broken her + engagement, or the possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a mate without + any such formality, was a subject of conjecture. + </p> + <p> + Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane have + kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that she herself + would not, but she understood that aunts were in a class by themselves. It + was possible that Charles Winfield was an earlier lover, and she had kept + the paper without any special motive, or, perhaps, for “auld lang syne.” + </p> + <p> + Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the newspaper + instinct, on the trail of a “story,” was struggling with her sense of + honour, but not for the world, now that she knew, would Ruth have read the + yellowed pages, which doubtless held faded roses pressed between them. + </p> + <p> + The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have come only + from foreign shores, together with the light in the window, gave her a + sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her lover and the lamp was a + signal. If his name was Charles Winfield, the other woman was dead, and if + not, the marriage notice was that of a friend or an earlier lover. + </p> + <p> + The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise—what woman could + ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was out of Miss + Thorne's grasp—a tantalising something, which would not be allayed. + Then she reflected that the Summer was before tier, and, in reality, now + that she was off the paper, she had no business with other people's + affairs. + </p> + <p> + The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp before Ruth + missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to walk back and forth + by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led to the gate and on either + side was a row of lilac bushes, the bare stalks tipped with green. A white + picket fence surrounded the yard, except at the back, where the edge of + the precipice made it useless. The place was small and well kept, but + there were no flower beds except at the front of the house, and there were + only two or three trees. + </p> + <p> + She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, where a + portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and discovered an unused + gate at the side, which swung back and forth, idly, without latching. She + was looking over the fence and down the steep hillside, when a sharp voice + at her elbow made her jump. + </p> + <p> + “Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it,” announced Hepsey, sourly. + “I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and I ain't a-goin' + to yell no more.” + </p> + <p> + She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but carefully + left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this rude awakening from + her reverie, that she was very hungry. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for the wind + had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. Miss Hathaway's + library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was busy in the kitchen, and + Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last to the desperate strait of putting + all her belongings in irreproachable order, she found herself, at four + o'clock, without occupation. The temptation in the attic wrestled strongly + with her, but she would not go. + </p> + <p> + It seemed an age until six o'clock. “This won't do,” she said to herself; + “I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make tatting. At last, I am + to be domesticated. I used to wonder how women had time for the endless + fancy work, but I see, now.” + </p> + <p> + She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began to + consider what she could get out of the next six months in the way of gain. + Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The prospect was gloomy just + then. + </p> + <p> + “It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at the door. “Is all the + winders shut?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think so,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “Supper's ready any time you want it.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, I will come now.” + </p> + <p> + When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to Hepsey's + cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan sort which, + supposedly, went with the house. There was but one place in all the world + where she would like to be, and she was afraid to trust herself in the + attic. + </p> + <p> + By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the cedar chest + and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, and tried to develop + a feminine fear of mice, which was not natural to her. She had just placed + herself loftily above all mundane things, when Hepsey marched into the + room, and placed the attic lamp, newly filled, upon the marble table. + </p> + <p> + Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, as she + went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, but when she had + put the light in the seaward window, she lingered, under the spell of the + room. + </p> + <p> + The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. The light + made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while the bunches of + herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly back and forth when the + wind rattled the windows and shook the old house. + </p> + <p> + The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had slept in the + massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with sewing or gossip, and + stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, peering eagerly into the mirror + which probably had hung above it. It was as if Memory sat at the + spinning-wheel, idly twisting the thread, and bringing visions of the + years gone by. + </p> + <p> + A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her reflection dimly, + as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the attic. She was not vain, but + she was satisfied with her eyes and hair, her white skin, impervious to + tan or burn, and the shape of her mouth. The saucy little upward tilt at + the end of her nose was a great cross to her, however, because it was at + variance with the dignified bearing which she chose to maintain. As she + looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt Jane, would grow to a + loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at twenty-five, The Prince had + not appeared. She had her work and was happy; yet unceasingly, behind + those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept maidenly match for its mate. + </p> + <p> + When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor + attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she had + opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace it, but it + proved to be another paper dated a year later than the first one. There + was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered the death notice of + “Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged twenty-two.” She put it into the + trunk out of which she knew it must have fallen, and stood there, + thinking. Those faded letters, hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, were + tempting her with their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, took + three steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the field. + </p> + <p> + Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. Perhaps + there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom Aunt Jane was + waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the years distil forgiveness. + She wondered at the nature which was tender enough to keep the wedding + gown and the pathetic little treasures, brave enough to keep the paper, + with its evidence of falseness, and great enough to forgive. + </p> + <p> + Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she gone + abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was Abigail + Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, and then died? + </p> + <p> + Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, but, after + all, it was not her niece's business. “I'm an imaginative goose,” Ruth + said to herself. “I'm asked to keep a light in the window, presumably as + an incipient lighthouse, and I've found some old clothes and two old + papers in the attic—that's all—and I've constructed a + tragedy.” + </p> + <p> + She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her room, rocking + pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was burning dimly, so she + put it out and sat in the darkness, listening to the rain. + </p> + <p> + She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in the storm, + and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten o'clock train sounded + hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of light from Miss Ainslie's window, + making a faint circle in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of lavender + and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, insensibly soothed, + Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless slumber, she thought she + heard a voice calling her and telling her not to forget the light. It was + so real that she started to her feet, half expecting to find some one + standing beside her. + </p> + <p> + The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, were + peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It was that + mystical moment which no one may place—the turning of night to day. + Far down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was Miss Ainslie's house, + the garden around it lying whitely beneath the dews of dawn, and up in the + attic window the light still shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's soul, + harking across distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with its + pitiful “All Hail!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + III. Miss Ainslie + </h2> + <p> + Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to regret that + she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. She knew that Miss + Hathaway was three or four years younger than Mrs. Thorne would have been, + had she lived, and that a legacy had recently come to her from an old + friend, but that was all, aside from the discoveries in the attic. + </p> + <p> + She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped she was not + related to any of them. In the family album she found no woman whom she + would have liked for an aunt, but was determined to know the worst. + </p> + <p> + “Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the parlour, nohow. + Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint modest.” + </p> + <p> + “I think she's right, Hepsey,” laughed Ruth, “though I never thought of it + in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes home.” + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of her “office + rig,” and started down hill to explore the village. It was a day to tempt + one out of doors,—cool and bright, with that indefinable crispness + which belongs to Spring. + </p> + <p> + The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river on the + left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A side path into + the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she went straight on. + </p> + <p> + It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill and + eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its wealthier + residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the enterprise had not, as + yet, become evident. At the foot of the hill, on the left, was Miss + Ainslie's house and garden, and directly opposite, with the width of the + hill between them, was a brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except + that devoted to vegetables. + </p> + <p> + As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the display of + merchandise in the window of the single shop, which was also post-office + and grocery, she attracted a great deal of respectful attention, for, in + this community, strangers were an event. Ruth reflected that the shop had + only to grow to about fifty times its present size in order to become a + full-fledged department store and bring upon the town the rank and dignity + of a metropolis. + </p> + <p> + When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of the hill + before she realised that the first long walk over country roads was hard + for one accustomed to city pavements. A broad, flat stone offered an + inviting resting-place, and she sat down, in the shadow of Miss Ainslie's + hedge, hoping Joe would pass in time to take her to the top of the hill. + The hedge was high and except for the gate the garden was secluded. + </p> + <p> + “I seem to get more tired every minute,” she thought. “I wonder if I've + got the rheumatism.” + </p> + <p> + She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance which she + had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have been more welcome + than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor any sight more pleasing than + the conflicting expressions in “Mamie's” single useful eye. She sat there + a long time, waiting for deliverance, but it did not come. + </p> + <p> + “I'll get an alpenstock,” she said to herself, as she rose, wearily, and + tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate clicked softly and the + sweetest voice in the world said: “My dear, you are tired—won't you + come in?” + </p> + <p> + Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment she had + explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she would be very + glad to come in for a few moments. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the sweet voice again, “I know who you are. Your aunt told me + all about you and I trust we shall be friends.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into the + parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. “It is so damp + this time of year,” she went on, “that I like to keep my fire burning.” + </p> + <p> + While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon her + hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above her. She was + a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she had the composure which + comes to some as a right and to others with long social training. + </p> + <p> + Her abundant hair was like spun silver—it was not merely white, but + it shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and when she smiled, + one saw that her teeth were white and even; but the great charm of her + face was her eyes. They were violet, so deep in colour as to seem almost + black in certain lights, and behind them lay an indescribable something + which made Ruth love her instinctively. She might have been forty, or + seventy, but she was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + </p> + <p> + At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. Having + once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her house, for it + suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly polished, and partly covered + with rare Oriental rugs. The walls were a soft, dark green, bearing no + disfiguring design, and the windows were draped with net, edged with + Duchesse lace. Miss Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the floor, but + Miss Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + </p> + <p> + The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and rubbed + until it shone. + </p> + <p> + “You have a beautiful home,” said Ruth, during a pause. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she replied, “I like it.” + </p> + <p> + “You have a great many beautiful things.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she answered softly, “they were given to me by a—a friend.” + </p> + <p> + “She must have had a great many,” observed Ruth, admiring one of the rugs. + </p> + <p> + A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. “My friend,” she said, with + quiet dignity, “is a seafaring gentleman.” + </p> + <p> + That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest Cloisonne, + which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also for the bertha of + Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss Ainslie's gown, of lavender + cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque + pearls. + </p> + <p> + For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her travels. “I + told her she was too old to go,” said Miss Ainslie,. smiling, “but she + assured me that she could take care of herself, and I think she can. Even + if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. These 'personally conducted' + parties are by far the best, if one goes alone, for the first time.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. “Won't you tell me + about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?” she asked. “You know I've never seen her.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?” + </p> + <p> + “At the beginning,” answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + </p> + <p> + “The beginning is very far away, deary,” said Miss Ainslie, and Ruth + fancied she heard a sigh. “She came here long before I did, and we were + girls together. She lived in the old house at the top of the hill, with + her father and mother, and I lived here with mine. We were very intimate + for a long time, and then we had a quarrel, about something that was so + silly and foolish that I cannot even remember what it was. For five years—no, + for almost six, we passed each other like strangers, because each was too + proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, brought us together + again.” + </p> + <p> + “Who spoke first,” asked Ruth, much interested, “you or Aunt Jane?” + </p> + <p> + “It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She was + always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause of the + quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this day.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” answered Ruth, quickly, “something of the same kind once + happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back—it was just + plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two selves—one of me + is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond of, and the other is so + contrary and so mulish that I'm actually afraid of her. When the two come + in conflict, the stubborn one always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't help + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think we're all like that?” asked Miss Ainslie, readily + understanding. “I do not believe any one can have strength of character + without being stubborn. To hold one's position in the face of obstacles, + and never be tempted to yield—to me, that seems the very + foundation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should—that's + awful.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + </p> + <p> + “Ask Aunt Jane,” returned Ruth, laughing. “I begin to perceive our + definite relationship.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. “Tell me + more about Aunt Jane,” Ruth suggested. “I'm getting to be somebody's + relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the shore of the world.” + </p> + <p> + “She's hard to analyse,” began the older woman. “I have never been able to + reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as hard as New England + granite, but I think she wears it like a mask. Sometimes, one sees + through. She scolds me very often, about anything that occurs to her, but + I never pay any attention to it. She says I shouldn't live here all alone, + and that I deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, but she had + all the trees cut down that stood on the hill between her window and mine, + and had a key made to my lower door, and made me promise that if I was ill + at any time, I would put a signal in my window—a red shawl in the + daytime and a light at night. I hadn't any red shawl and she gave me hers. + </p> + <p> + “One night—I shall never forget it—I had a terrible attack of + neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't even know + that I put the light in the window—I was so beside myself with pain—but + she came, at two o'clock in the morning, and stayed with me until I was + all right again. She was so gentle and so tender—I shall always love + her for that.” + </p> + <p> + The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew to the + light in the attic window, but, no—it could not be seen from Miss + Ainslie's. “What does Aunt Jane look like?” she asked, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, but I'll + get that.” She went upstairs and returned, presently, putting an + old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + </p> + <p> + The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her youth. It + was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a straight-backed + chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts and folded in the lap of + her striped silk gown. The forehead was high, protruding slightly, the + eyes rather small, and very dark, the nose straight, and the little chin + exceedingly firm and determined. There was an expression of maidenly + wistfulness somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, but there + was no hint of it in the chin. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little Aunt Jane,” said Ruth. “Life never would be easy for her.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” returned Miss Ainslie, “but she would not let anyone know.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be going, and + Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. “She had a lover, didn't + she?” asked Ruth, idly. + </p> + <p> + “I-I-think so,” answered the other, unwillingly. “You remember we + quarrelled.” + </p> + <p> + A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss Ainslie's + house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From her position in the + window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a moment, then went toward the + brown house. She noted that he was a stranger—there was no such + topcoat in the village. + </p> + <p> + “Was his name Winfield?” she asked suddenly, then instantly hated herself + for the question. + </p> + <p> + The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it up and + Ruth did not see her face. “Perhaps,” she said, in a strange tone, “but I + never have asked a lady the name of her friend.” + </p> + <p> + Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on her lips, + but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss Ainslie's face was + pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I must go,” Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an instant Miss + Ainslie was herself again. + </p> + <p> + “No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have planted + all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it beautiful to see + things grow?” + </p> + <p> + “It is indeed,” Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary awkwardness, “and + I have lived for a long time where I have seen nothing grow but car tracks + and high buildings. May I come again and see your garden?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be so glad to have you,” replied Miss Ainslie, with a quaint + stateliness. “I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope you will come + again very soon.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you—I will.” + </p> + <p> + Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the hall, + waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she stepped outside, + but something held her back-something that lay unspoken between them. + Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon her, questioning, pleading, and + searching her inmost soul. + </p> + <p> + Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute appeal. + Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. “My dear,” she asked, + earnestly, “do you light the lamp in the attic window every night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie,” she answered, quickly. + </p> + <p> + The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the deep + crimson flooded her face. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it,” Ruth continued, + hastily, “and I am very glad to do it. It would be dreadful to have a ship + wrecked, almost at our door.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, “I have often thought of + 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so terrible, and sometimes, + when I hear the surf beating against the cliff, I—I am afraid.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. Miss + Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and the exquisite + scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, clung to her senses + like a benediction. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something to do with + the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it—so much was certain. + She had lived alone so long that she had grown to have a great fear of + shipwreck, possibly on account of her friend, the “seafaring gentleman,” + and had asked Miss Hathaway to put the light in the window—that was + all. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. “I'm not + going to think about it any more,” she said to herself, resolutely, and + thought she meant it. + </p> + <p> + She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey noiselessly + served her. “I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey,” she said at length, + not wishing to appear unsociable. + </p> + <p> + The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. “Did you find out about + the lamp?” she inquired, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss Ainslie has + read a great deal and has lived alone so much that she has become very + much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us have some one fear. For + instance, I am terribly afraid of green worms, though a green worm has + never harmed me. I think she asked Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the + window, and possibly told her of something she had read which made her + feel that she should have done it before.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think so?” asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + “It's all very reasonable, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not convinced; + and afterward, when she came into the room with the attic lamp and a box + of matches, the mystery returned to trouble Ruth again. + </p> + <p> + “If I don't take up tatting,” she thought, as she went upstairs, “or find + something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside of six months.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IV. A Guest + </h2> + <p> + As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first the + country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested luxuriously, but + she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight before she bitterly + regretted the step she had taken. + </p> + <p> + Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and must stay + there until October. The months before her stretched out into a dreary + waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, as a redeeming feature, but + she knew that it was impossible to spend all of her time in the house—it + the foot of the hill. + </p> + <p> + Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet more + than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before Hepsey was + stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even after a long walk + through the woods and fields. Inaction became irritation, and each day was + filled with a thousand unbearable annoyances. She was fretful, moody, and + restless, always wishing herself back in the office, yet knowing that she + could not do good work, even if she were there. + </p> + <p> + She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey stalked + in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Winfield!” Ruth repeated aloud. “Some one to see me, Hepsey?” + she asked, in astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you ask him to come in?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house.” + </p> + <p> + “Go down immediately,” commanded Ruth, sternly, “ask him into the parlour, + and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the door with + aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that reached the upper + rooms distinctly: “Miss Thorne, she says that you can come in and set in + the parlour till she comes down.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; “Miss Thorne + is kind—and generous.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. “I don't know whether Miss Thorne will go + down or not,” she said to herself. “It's probably a book-agent.” + </p> + <p> + She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would happen if + she did not go down. There was no sound from the parlour save a subdued + clearing of the throat. “He's getting ready to speak his piece,” she + thought, “and he might as well do it now as to wait for me.” + </p> + <p> + Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it might + prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to give a pat or + two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she determined to be + dignified, icy, and crushing. + </p> + <p> + A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she entered + the room. “Miss Thorne?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have been + so inhospitable.” It was not what she had meant to say. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that's all right,” he replied, easily; “I quite enjoyed it. I must + ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but Carlton gave me + a letter to you, and I've lost it.” Carlton was the managing editor, and + vague expectations of a summons to the office came into Ruth's mind. + </p> + <p> + “I'm on The Herald,” he went on; “that is, I was, until my eyes gave out, + and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't use anybody out of + repair,” he added, grimly. + </p> + <p> + “I know,” Ruth answered, nodding. + </p> + <p> + “Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that kind of an + annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've known it to be taken + for, but—well, I won't tell you my troubles. The oculist said I must + go to the country for six months, stay outdoors, and neither read nor + write. I went to see Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the Fall—they're + going to have a morning edition, too, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + </p> + <p> + “Carlton advised me to come up here,” resumed Winfield. “He said you were + here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm sorry I've lost his + letter.” + </p> + <p> + “What was in it?” inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. “You read it, + didn't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I read it—that is, I tried to. The thing looked like a + prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was principally a + description of the desolation in the office since you left it. At the end + there was a line or two commending me to your tender mercies, and here I + am.” + </p> + <p> + “Commending yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Now what in the dickens have I done?” thought Winfield. “That's it + exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my best to + create a good impression without it. I thought that as long as we were + going to be on the same paper, and were both exiles—” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: “that you'd come to see + me. How long have you been in town?” + </p> + <p> + “'In town' is good,” he said. “I arrived in this desolate, God-forsaken + spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and fished every day, but I + didn't get anything but a cold. It was very good, of its kind—I + couldn't speak above a whisper for three days.” + </p> + <p> + She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing in the + road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally asked his pardon for + thinking he was a book-agent. He might become a pleasant acquaintance, for + he was tall, clean shaven, and well built. His hands were white and + shapely and he was well groomed, though not in the least foppish. The + troublesome eyes were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of tinted glasses. + His face was very expressive, responding readily to every change of mood. + </p> + <p> + They talked “shop” for a time, discovering many mutual friends, and Ruth + liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and appeared to be somewhat + cynical, but she rightly attributed it to restlessness like her own. + </p> + <p> + “What are you going to do on The Tribune?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Anything,” he answered, with an indefinable shrug. “'Theirs not to reason + why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “The same,” replied Ruth. “'Society,' 'Mother's Corner,' 'Under the Evening + Lamp,' and 'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'” + </p> + <p> + He laughed infectiously. “I wish Carlton could hear you say that.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't,” returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Why; are you afraid of him?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with terror.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he isn't so bad,” said Winfield, reassuringly, “He's naturally + abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect that he has any + influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were afraid of anybody or + anything on earth.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid of anything else,” she answered, “except burglars and + green worms.” + </p> + <p> + “Carlton would enjoy the classification—really, Miss Thorne, + somebody should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent pleasure + doesn't often come into the day of a busy man.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew Winfield as + if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, years, and the veneer + of society were lightly laid upon one who would always be a boy. Some men + are old at twenty, but Winfield would be young at seventy. + </p> + <p> + “You can tell him if you want to,” Ruth rejoined, calmly. “He'll be so + pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot.” + </p> + <p> + “And you?” he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be pensioned, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “You're all right,” he returned, “but I guess I won't tell him. Riches + lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune I'd hate to have + you pensioned.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the dining-room, and + was very quiet about it, with long pauses between her leisurely movements. + Winfield did not seem to notice it, but it jarred upon Ruth, and she was + relieved when he said he must go. + </p> + <p> + “You'll come again, won't you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I will, indeed.” + </p> + <p> + She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went down the + hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in his broad + shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, honest eyes; but after + all he was nothing but a boy. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at her elbow, “is that your beau?” It was not + impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not be mistaken for + anything else. + </p> + <p> + “No,” she answered; “of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you got your eye on anybody else?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps not.” She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From where she + stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the hill. + </p> + <p> + “Ain't you never seen him before?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne turned. “Hepsey,” she said, coldly, “please go into the + kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have company, please + stay in the kitchen—not in the dining-room.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + </p> + <p> + She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had offended + Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said nothing that she + would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had intended nothing but + friendliness. As for her being in the dining-room—why, very often, + when Miss Hathaway had company, she was called in to give her version of + some bit of village gossip. Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was + displeased, but never before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, + icy tone that was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her + eyes, for she was sensitive, after all. + </p> + <p> + A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. She had + heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told Miss Thorne a + great deal about the young man. For instance, he had not said that he was + boarding at Joe's, across the road from Miss Ainslie's, and that he + intended to stay all Summer. She could have told her of an uncertain + temper, peculiar tastes, and of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had + promised her a glimpse of before the visitor went back to the city; but + she decided to let Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + </p> + <p> + Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. The + momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a sense of her + isolation, which she realised even more keenly than before. It was because + of this, she told herself, that she hoped Winfield liked her, for it was + not her wont to care about such trifles. He thought of her, idly, as a + nice girl, who was rather pretty when she was interested in anything; but, + with a woman's insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's comment, Ruth + scented possibilities. + </p> + <p> + She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as long as + she did, and keep her mind from stagnation—her thought went no + further than that. In October, when they went back, she would thank + Carlton, prettily, for sending her a friend—provided they did not + quarrel. She could see long days of intimate companionship, of that + exalted kind which is, possible only when man and woman meet on a high + plane. “We're both too old for nonsense,” she thought; and then a sudden + fear struck her, that Winfield might be several years younger than she + was. + </p> + <p> + Immediately she despised herself. “I don't care if he is,” she thought, + with her cheeks crimson; “it's nothing to me. He's a nice boy, and I want + to be amused.” + </p> + <p> + She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and dumped its + contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for Ruth hated to put + things in order. The newspaper which had lain in the bottom of it had + fallen out also, and she shook it so violently that she tore it. + </p> + <p> + Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were + unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was at odds + with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, she hated Winfield, + and despised herself. She picked up a scrap of paper which lay on a glove, + and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar penmanship. + </p> + <p> + It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was gone. “At + Gibraltar for some time,” she read, “keeping a shop, but will probably be + found now in some small town on the coast of Italy. Very truly yours.” The + signature had been torn off. + </p> + <p> + “Why, that isn't mine,” she thought. “It must be something of Aunt + Jane's.” Another bit of paper lay near it, and, unthinkingly, she read a + letter which was not meant for her. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> +“I thank you from my heart,” it began, “for understanding me. I could +not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you think it is +useless—that it is too late; but if it was, I would know. You have been +very kind, and I thank you.” + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could not +be seen from the earth. Some one understood it—two understood it—the +writer and Aunt Jane. +</pre> + <p> + Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other letter, and + closed the drawer with a bang. “I hope,” she said to herself, “that while + I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved from finding things that are none + of my business.” Then, as in a lightning flash, for an instant she saw + clearly. + </p> + <p> + Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth knew that + some day, on that New England hill, she would come face to face with a + destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. Something waited for + her there—some great change. She trembled at the thought, but was + not afraid. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + V. The Rumours of the Valley + </h2> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, “that + feller's here again.” There was an unconscious emphasis on the last word, + and Ruth herself was somewhat surprised, for she had not expected another + call so soon. + </p> + <p> + “He's a-settin' 'n in the parlour,” continued Hepsey, “when he ain't + a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up when he + first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to put in the + oven.” + </p> + <p> + “How long has he been here?” asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder on her + nose and selecting a fresh collar. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, p'raps half an hour.” + </p> + <p> + “That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me immediately. + Never mind the pie crust next time.” Ruth endeavoured to speak kindly, but + she was irritated at the necessity of making another apology. + </p> + <p> + When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a comprehensive + wave of the hand. “I always have to wait when I go to call on a girl,” he + said; “it's one of the most charming vagaries of the ever-feminine. I used + to think that perhaps I wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has the + same experience.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm an exception,” explained Ruth; “I never keep any one waiting. Of my + own volition, that is,” she added, hastily, feeling his unspoken comment. + </p> + <p> + “I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you,” he began. “Won't you go + for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a day like this.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait till I get my hat,” said Ruth, rising. + </p> + <p> + “Fifteen minutes is the limit,” he called to her, as she went upstairs. + </p> + <p> + She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in + wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it was not + in her code of manners that “walking out” should begin so soon. When they + approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the brown house across from it, + on the other side of the hill. + </p> + <p> + “Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging,” he volunteered, “and I am + a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton.” + </p> + <p> + “Pendleton,” repeated Ruth; “why, that's Joe's name.” + </p> + <p> + “It is,” returned Winfield, concisely. “He sits opposite me at the table, + and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered merely a spear for bread + and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am observed closely at all times, and in + some respects Joe admires me enough to attempt imitation, which, as you + know, is the highest form of flattery. For instance, this morning he wore + not only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was a string tie, and I've + never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's interesting.” + </p> + <p> + “It must be.” + </p> + <p> + “He has a sweetheart,” Winfield went on, “and I expect she'll be dazzled.” + </p> + <p> + “My Hepsey is his lady love,” Ruth explained. + </p> + <p> + “What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!” + </p> + <p> + “You're imitating now,” laughed Ruth, “but I shouldn't call it flattery.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at him, but + she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. “'It's all true,” she said, + “I plead guilty.” + </p> + <p> + “You see, I know all about you,” he went on. “You knit your brows in deep + thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a loud voice, and + your mail consists almost entirely of bulky envelopes, of a legal nature, + such as came to the 'Widder' Pendleton from the insurance people.” + </p> + <p> + “Returned manuscripts,” she interjected. + </p> + <p> + “Possibly—far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had 'em + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean it!” she exclaimed, ironically. + </p> + <p> + “You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the village, + and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions of your humble + serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than the approved model, + speaking from the village standpoint, and unhesitatingly appear on the + public streets. You go to the attic at night and search the inmost + recesses of many old trunks.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” sighed Ruth, “I've done all that.” + </p> + <p> + “At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is boiled. + Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it eaten raw in the + city? You call supper 'dinner,' and have been known to seek nourishment at + nine o'clock at night, when all respectable people are sound asleep. In + your trunk, you have vainly attempted to conceal a large metal object, the + use of which is unknown.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!” groaned Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Chafing-dish?” repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. “And I eating sole + leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your slave—you can't + lose me now! + </p> + <p> + “Go on,” she commanded. + </p> + <p> + “I can't—the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous + anticipation. Suffice it to say that the people of this enterprising city + are well up in the ways of the wicked world, for the storekeeper takes The + New York Weekly and the 'Widder' Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside + Companion. The back numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating + library of the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne—you might stand on + your hilltop and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it + would be utterly without effect. Your status is definitely settled.” + </p> + <p> + “How about Aunt Jane?” she inquired. “Does my relationship count for + naught?” + </p> + <p> + “Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things,” replied the young + man. “Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though somewhat eccentric. + She is the venerated pillar of the community and a constant attendant it + church, which it seems you are not. Also, if you are really her niece, + where is the family resemblance? Why has she never spoken of you? Why have + you never been here before? Why are her letters to you sealed with red + wax, bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go away before you + come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington,” he demanded, with melodramatic + fervour, “answer me these things if you can!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm tired,” she complained. + </p> + <p> + “Delicate compliment,” observed Winfield, apparently to himself. “Here's a + log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down.” + </p> + <p> + The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, singing + in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery chirp came from + another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, with a mottled breast, were + answered by another in the gold-green aisles beyond. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” he said, under his breath, “isn't this great!” + </p> + <p> + The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another sphere. “Yes,” + she answered, softly, “it is beautiful.” + </p> + <p> + “You're evading the original subject,” he suggested, a little later. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't had a chance to talk,” she explained. “You've done a monologue + ever since we left the house, and I listened, as becomes inferior and + subordinate woman. I have never seen my venerated kinswoman, and I don't + see how she happened to think of me. Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking + me to take charge of her house while she went to Europe, I gladly + consented, sight unseen. When I came, she was gone. I do not deny the + short skirt and heavy shoes, the criticism of boiled coffee, nor the + disdain of breakfast pie. As far is I know, Aunt Jane is my only living + relative.” + </p> + <p> + “That's good,” he said, cheerfully; “I'm shy even of an aunt. Why + shouldn't the orphans console one another?” + </p> + <p> + “They should,” admitted Ruth; “and you are doing your share nobly.” + </p> + <p> + “Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne,” he continued, + seriously, “you have no idea how much I appreciate your being here. When I + first realised what it meant to be deprived of books and papers for six + months at a stretch, it seemed as if I should go mad. Still, I suppose six + months isn't as bad as forever, and I was given a choice. I don't want to + bore you, but if you will let me come occasionally, I shall be very glad. + I'm going to try to be patient, too, if you'll help me—patience + isn't my long suit.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I will help you,” answered Ruth, impulsively; “I know how hard it + must be.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is welcome.” He + polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. and his eyes filled + with the mist of weakness before he put them on again. “So you've never + seen your aunt,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “No—that pleasure is still in store for me.” + </p> + <p> + “They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a romance.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about it!” exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Little girls mustn't ask questions,” he remarked, patronisingly, and in + his most irritating manner. “Besides, I don't know. If the 'Widder' knows, + she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she doesn't. Your relation does + queer things in the attic, and every Spring, she has an annual weep. I + suppose it's the house cleaning, for the rest of the year she's dry-eyed + and calm.” + </p> + <p> + “I weep very frequently,” commented Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “'Tears, idle tears—I wonder what they mean.'” + </p> + <p> + “They don't mean much, in the case of a woman.” + </p> + <p> + “I've never seen many of'em,” returned Winfield, “and I don't want to. + Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know that the lady who + sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, but all the same, it gives + me the creeps.” + </p> + <p> + “It's nothing serious—really it isn't,” she explained. “It's merely + a safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode.” + </p> + <p> + “I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Far from it,” laughed Ruth. “When I get very angry, I cry, and then I got + angrier because I'm crying and cry harder.” + </p> + <p> + “That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you kept + getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder because you got + angrier?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no idea,” she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon him, “but + it's a promising field for investigation.”' + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to see the experiment.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't worry,” said Ruth, laconically, “you won't.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on the bare + earth with a twig. “Tell me about the lady who is considered crazy,” he + suggested. + </p> + <p> + Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her beauty and + charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when she told him of the + rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, and the Cloisonne vase, he + became much interested. + </p> + <p> + “Take me to see her some day, won't you,” he asked, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's eyes met his squarely. “'T isn't a 'story,'” she said, resentfully, + forgetting her own temptation. + </p> + <p> + The dull colour flooded his face. “You forget, Miss Thorne, that I am + forbidden to read or write.” + </p> + <p> + “For six months only,” answered Ruth, sternly, “and there's always a place + for a good Sunday special.” + </p> + <p> + He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses and the + spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the back, and + announced that it was time for her to go home. + </p> + <p> + On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to atone for her + rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, there was a difference, + and she felt as if she had lost something. Distance lay between them—a + cold, immeasurable distance, yet she knew that she had done right. + </p> + <p> + He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. “Won't you come in?” she + asked, conventionally. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you—some other time, if I may. I've had a charming + afternoon.” He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + </p> + <p> + When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married Abigail + Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, and determined, + at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision of that gracious lady + came to her, bringing with it a certain uplift of soul. Instantly, she was + placed far above the petty concerns of earth, like one who walks upon the + heights, untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VI. The Garden + </h2> + <p> + Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, thereby + gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some natures, expression is + the main thing, and direction is but secondary. She was not surprised + because he did not come; on the contrary, she had rather expected to be + left to her own devices for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with + unusual care and sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he + intended to be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at her + throat and the bow in her hair. “Are you expectin' company, Miss Thorne?” + she asked, innocently. + </p> + <p> + “I am expecting no one,” answered Ruth, frigidly, “I am going out.” + </p> + <p> + Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which led to Miss + Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse of Winfield, sitting + by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's brown house, in such a dejected + attitude that she pitied him. She considered the virtuous emotion very + praiseworthy, even though it was not deep enough for her to bestow a + cheery nod upon the gloomy person across the way. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into an easy + chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the place was + insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle change. Miss Ainslie, + as always, wore a lavender gown, with real lace at the throat and wrists. + Her white hair was waved softly and on the third finger of her left hand + was a ring of Roman gold, set with an amethyst and two large pearls. + </p> + <p> + There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line of her + face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and except on her queenly + head had left no trace of his passing. The delicate scent of the lavender + floated from her gown and her laces, almost as if it were a part of her, + and brought visions of an old-time garden, whose gentle mistress was ever + tranquil and content. As she sat there, smiling, she might have been Peace + grown old. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, suddenly, “have you ever had any trouble?” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, “Why, yes—I've + had my share.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't mean to be personal,” Ruth explained, “I was just thinking.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand,” said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she spoke + again: + </p> + <p> + “We all have trouble, deary—it's part of life; but I believe that we + all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for temperament, I + mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly borne by others, and some + have the gift of finding great happiness in little things. + </p> + <p> + “Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear—nothing that has + not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new sorrow in + the world—they're all old ones—but we can all find new + happiness if we look in the right way.” + </p> + <p> + The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and gradually Ruth's + troubled spirit was eased. “I don't know what's the matter with me,” she + said, meditatively, “for I'm not morbid, and I don't have the blues very + often, but almost ever since I've been at Aunt Jane's, I've been restless + and disturbed. I know there's no reason for it, but I can't help it.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've always + been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't sense enough + to do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor child, you're tired—too tired to rest.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am tired,” answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness coming + into her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Come out into the garden.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her guest + outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other ways, it was + an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an arbour, and little paths, + nicely kept, that led to the flower beds and circled around them. There + were no flowers as yet, except in a bed of wild violets under a bay + window, but tiny sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with promise, + and the lilacs were budded. + </p> + <p> + “That's a snowball bush over there,” said Miss Ainslie, “and all that + corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're old-fashioned + roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush and cinnamon and sweet + briar—but I love them all. That long row is half peonies and half + bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of columbines under a window on the + other side of the house. The mignonette and forget-me-nots have a place to + themselves, for I think they belong together—sweetness and memory. + </p> + <p> + “There's going to be lady-slippers over there,” Miss Ainslie went on, “and + sweet william. The porch is always covered with morning-glories—I + think they're beautiful and in that large bed I've planted poppies, + snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one is full of larkspur and + bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and petunias, too—did you ever see + a petunia seed?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I plant them, + I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias are coming out of those + little, baby seeds, but they come. Over there are things that won't + blossom till late—asters, tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's + going to be a beautiful garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet herbs + and simples—marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love + the lavender, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do,” replied Ruth, “but I've never seen it growing.” + </p> + <p> + “It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and it's all + sweet—flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh at me, but + I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and foxglove.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't laugh—-I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss + Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “I love them all,” she said, with a smile on her lips and her deep, + unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, “but I think the lavender comes first. + It's so sweet, and then it has associations—” + </p> + <p> + She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: “I think they all + have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't bear red geraniums + because a cross old woman I knew when I was a child had her yard full of + them, and I shall always love the lavender,” she added, softly, “because + it makes me think of you.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. “Now we'll go into the + house,” she said, “and we'll have tea.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn't stay any longer,” murmured Ruth, following her, “I've been + here so long now.” + </p> + <p> + “'T isn't long,” contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, “it's been only a + very few minutes.” + </p> + <p> + Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and charm. Miss + Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the little mahogany tea + table, then brought in a silver teapot of quaint design, and two cups of + Japanese china, dainty to the point of fragility. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie,” exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, “where did you get Royal + Kaga?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that held the + teapot trembled a little. “They were a present from—a friend,” she + answered, in a low voice. + </p> + <p> + “They're beautiful,” said Ruth, hurriedly. + </p> + <p> + She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the social + calendar as a “tea,” sometimes as reporter and often as guest, but she had + found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china so exquisitely fine, nor any + tea like the clear, fragrant amber which was poured into her cup. + </p> + <p> + “It came from China,” said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken question. “I + had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. “Here's two people, a + man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, here's money, too. What + is there in yours?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true.” + </p> + <p> + When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old restlessness, for + the moment, was gone. “There's a charm about you,” she said, “for I feel + as if I could sleep a whole week and never wake at all.” + </p> + <p> + “It's the tea,” smiled Miss Ainslie, “for I'm a very commonplace body.” + </p> + <p> + “You, commonplace?” repeated Ruth; “why, there's nobody like you!” + </p> + <p> + They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth was + watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay caressingly upon it. + “I've had a lovely time,” she said, taking another step toward the gate. + </p> + <p> + “So have I—you'll come again, won't you?” The sweet voice was + pleading now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. Impulsively, she + came back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck, and kissed her. “I + love you,” she said, “don't you know I do?” + </p> + <p> + The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through the + mist. “Thank you, deary,” she whispered, “it's a long time since any one + has kissed me—a long time!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that distance, + saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his presence + jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not cordial. + </p> + <p> + “Is the lady a friend of yours?” he inquired, indifferently. + </p> + <p> + “She is,” returned Ruth; “I don't go to see my enemies—do you?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know whether I do or not,” he said, looking at her significantly. + </p> + <p> + Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: “For the sake of peace, let us + assume that you do not.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” he began, as they climbed the hill, “I don't see why you + don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. You have to live + with yourself all the time, you know, and, occasionally, it must be very + difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold water, and tied around your neck—have + you ever tried that? It's said to be very good.” + </p> + <p> + “I have one on now,” she answered, with apparent seriousness, “only you + can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I think I'd better + hurry home to wet it again, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield laughed joyously. “You'll do,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. “I don't + want to go home, do you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Home? I have no home—I'm only a poor working girl.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and + gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give you a + little song of my own composition, entitled: 'Why Has the Working Girl No + Home!'” + </p> + <p> + “You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch.” + </p> + <p> + “I am,” he admitted, cheerfully, “moreover, I'm a worm in the dust.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like worms.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you'll have to learn.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. “You're dreadfully young,” + she said; “do you think you'll ever grow up?” + </p> + <p> + “Huh!” returned Winfield, boyishly, “I'm most thirty.” + </p> + <p> + “Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age.” + </p> + <p> + “Here's a side path, Miss Thorne,” he said, abruptly, “that seems to go + down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for an hour yet.” + </p> + <p> + They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, and came + into the woods at a point not far from the log across the path. “We + mustn't sit there any more,” he observed, “or we'll fight. That's where we + were the other day, when you attempted to assassinate me.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't!” exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “That rag does seem to be pretty dry,” he said, apparently to himself. + “Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and so insure + comparative calm.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down from the + highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the cliff. “Do you + want to drown me?” she asked. “It looks very much as if you intended to, + for this ledge is covered at high tide.” + </p> + <p> + “You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything.” + </p> + <p> + His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under the cliff, + looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue was slowly changing to + grey, and a single sea gull circled overhead. + </p> + <p> + He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no attention. “My + Lady Disdain,” he said, with assumed anxiety, “don't you think we'd better + go on? I don't know what time the tide comes in, and I never could look + your aunt in the face if I had drowned her only relative.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” she replied carelessly, “let's go around the other way.” + </p> + <p> + They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the hill, but + found no path leading back to civilisation, though the ascent could easily + be made. + </p> + <p> + “People have been here before,” he said; “here are some initials cut into + this stone. What are they? I can't see.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. “J. H.,” she + answered, “and J. B.” + </p> + <p> + “It's incomplete,” he objected; “there should be a heart with an arrow run + through it.” + </p> + <p> + “You can fix it to suit yourself,” Ruth returned, coolly, “I don't think + anybody will mind.” She did not hear his reply, for it suddenly dawned + upon her that “J. H.” meant Jane Hathaway. + </p> + <p> + They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching the + changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint glow on the + water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough to see that Hepsey + had placed the lamp in the attic window. + </p> + <p> + “It's time to go,” she said, “inasmuch as we have to go back the way we + came.” + </p> + <p> + They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. It was + dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log across the path. + </p> + <p> + “So your friend isn't crazy,” he said tentatively, as he tried to assist + her over it. + </p> + <p> + “That depends,” she replied, drawing away from him; “you're indefinite.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?” he asked. “I will gladly assume the + implication, however, if I may be your friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Kind, I'm sure,” she answered, with distant politeness. + </p> + <p> + The path widened, and he walked by her side. “Have you noticed, Miss + Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that seemingly + innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep away from it, don't + you?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and—” + </p> + <p> + “J. B.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his disposal, + for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's gate post on the + inner side, and into an apple tree in the back yard.” + </p> + <p> + “How interesting!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't—they're not my intimate friends.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from the + village chariot.” + </p> + <p> + “Have they got that far?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a + confidence. “You see, though I have been in this peaceful village for some + little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine distinction between + 'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy comp'ny.' I should infer that + 'walking out' came first, for 'settin' up' must take a great deal more + courage, but even 1, with my vast intellect, cannot at present understand + 'stiddy comp'ny.'” + </p> + <p> + “Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage,” volunteered Ruth, when + the silence became awkward. + </p> + <p> + “In the what?” + </p> + <p> + “Carriage—haven't you ridden in it?” + </p> + <p> + “I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the 'Widder's,' but if + it is the conveyance used by travellers, they are both 'walking out' and + 'settin' up.'” + </p> + <p> + They paused at the gate. “Thank you for a pleasant afternoon,” said + Winfield. “I don't have many of them.” + </p> + <p> + “You're welcome,” returned Ruth, conveying the impression of great + distance. + </p> + <p> + Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. “Miss Thorne,” he + said, pleadingly, “please don't be unkind to me. You have my reason in + your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on the floor, at one end of the + dangerous ward. They'll smear my fingers with molasses and give me half a + dozen feathers to play with. You'll come to visit the asylum, sometime, + when you're looking for a special, and at first, you won't recognise me. + Then I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be miserable all the + rest of your life.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the plaintive tone of + his voice pierced her armour. “What's the matter with you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and + discontented, and it isn't my way.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long ago, and + her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. “I know,” she said, in a + different tone, “I've felt the same way myself, almost ever since I've + been here, until this very afternoon. You're tired and nervous, and you + haven't anything to do, but you'll get over it.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to me, at a + quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so unfamiliar that it's hard + to get the drift, and the whole thing exasperated me so that I had to give + it up.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me read the papers to you,” she said, impulsively, “I haven't seen + one for a month.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence. “I don't want to impose upon you,” he answered—“no, + you mustn't do it.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest dependence, a + self-reliance that would not falter, but would steadfastly hold aloof, and + she knew that in one thing, at least, they were kindred. + </p> + <p> + “Let me,” she cried, eagerly; “I'll give you my eyes for a little while!” + </p> + <p> + Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully understanding. + Ruth's eyes looked up into his—deep, dark, dangerously appealing, + and alight with generous desire. + </p> + <p> + His fingers unclasped slowly. “Yes, I will,” he said, strangely moved. + “It's a beautiful gift—in more ways than one. You are very kind—thank + you—good night!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VII. The Man Who Hesitates + </h2> + <p> + “Isn't fair',” said Winfield to himself, miserably, “no sir, 't isn't + fair!” + </p> + <p> + He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's brown + house, and took stern account of his inner self. The morning paper lay + beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched to tear the wrapper, and + his hat was pulled far down over his eyes, to shade them from the sun. + </p> + <p> + “If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know it!” + </p> + <p> + That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face to face + with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself for a + sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they stood at the + gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like many another man, on the + sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal woman safely enshrined in his inner + consciousness. + </p> + <p> + She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden—a blonde, with deep + blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. Mentally, she + was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know that in this he was + out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like air about her and a high, + sweet voice—a most adorable little woman, truly, for a man to dream + of when business was not too pressing. + </p> + <p> + In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was dark, and + nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, and calm, except for + flashes of temper and that one impulsive moment. He had liked her, found + her interesting in a tantalising sort of way, and looked upon her as an + oasis in a social desert, but that was all. + </p> + <p> + Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face upon + discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want to go away. It + was really a charming spot—hunting and fishing to be had for the + asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, beautiful scenery, + bracing air—in every way it was just what he needed. Should he let + himself be frightened out of it by a newspaper woman who lived at the top + of the hill? Hardly! + </p> + <p> + None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in Affinity, + and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, become the victim of + Propinquity. He had known of such instances and was now face to face with + the dilemma. + </p> + <p> + Then his face flooded with dull colour. “Darn it,” he said to himself, + savagely, “what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on the assumption + that she's likely to fall on my neck at any minute! Lord!” + </p> + <p> + Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was safe, even if + he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That disdainful young woman would + save him from himself, undoubtedly, when he reached the danger point, if + not before. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway,” he thought. “He couldn't + make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly frozen. She's like + the Boston girls we read about in the funny papers. He couldn't give her + things, either, except flowers or books, or sweets, or music. She has more + books than she wants, because she reviews'em for the paper, and I don't + think she's musical. She doesn't look like the candy fiends, and I imagine + she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, or give it to Hepsey. + There's nothing left but flowers—and I suppose she wouldn't + notice'em. + </p> + <p> + “A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I don't know + how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any effect—I doubt + if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away from her for six months, + without a sign from her. I guess she's cold—no, she isn't, either—eyes + and temper like hers don't go with the icebergs. + </p> + <p> + “I—that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place to + go. It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened to meet her + in the country, as I've done— + </p> + <p> + “Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and Mamie for a + few hours—no, we'd have to have the day, for anything over two + miles, and that wouldn't be good form, without a chaperone. Not that she + needs one—she's equal to any emergency, I fancy. Besides, she + wouldn't go. If I could get those two plugs up the hill, without pushing + 'em, gravity would take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the + hill after the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would + entertain her. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she'd like to fish—no, she wouldn't, for she said she + didn't like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that there's no + harbour within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her fair young life to + me. She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, but I'd + like to see the man who could woo any dependence from Miss Thorne. She + holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with the lash. She said she was + afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was just trying to be pleasant. I'll + tell him about it—no, I won't, for I said I wouldn't. + </p> + <p> + “I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but I'll be + lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already here. I'll have to + discover all her pet prejudices and be careful not to walk on any of 'em. + There's that crazy woman, for instance—I mustn't allude to her, even + respectfully, if I'm to have any softening feminine influence about me + before I go back to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter from + Carlton—that's what comes of being careless. + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet and wore + men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it particularly before I + spoke—I suppose she didn't like that—most girls wouldn't, I + guess, but she took it as a hunter takes a fence. Even after that, she + said she'd help me be patient, and last night, when she said she'd read + the papers to me—she was awfully sweet to me then. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she likes me a little bit—I hope so. She'd never care very + much for anybody, though—she's too independent. She wouldn't even + let me help her up the hill; I don't know whether it was independence, or + whether she didn't want me to touch her. If we ever come to a place where + she has to be helped, I suppose I'll have to put gloves on, or let her + hold one end of a stick while I hang on to the other. + </p> + <p> + “Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed it. + Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't notice. It's a + particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never have another chance, I + guess. + </p> + <p> + “Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm glad he + didn't put that in the letter, still it doesn't matter, since I've lost + it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me was really very nice. + Carlton is a good fellow. + </p> + <p> + “How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a good + special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd be glad to + have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody ever will. She's + mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather she wouldn't get huffy at + me. She's a tremendously nice girl—there's no doubt of that.” + </p> + <p> + At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. “Mornin', Mr. + Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + “Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?” + </p> + <p> + “They're ill right, I guess,” he replied, pleased with the air of + comradeship. “Want me to read the paper to yer?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Joe, not this morning.” + </p> + <p> + The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one foot to the + other. “Ain't I done it to suit yer?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so,” returned Winfield, serenely. + </p> + <p> + “I don't mind doin' it,” Joe continued, after a long silence. “I won't + charge yer nothin'.” + </p> + <p> + “You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day.” Winfield rose + and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple trees were in bloom, + and every wandering wind was laden with sweetness. Even the gnarled old + tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, that had been out of bearing for many a + year, had put forth a bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where he + stood; a mass of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and thought + that Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood beneath the + tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + </p> + <p> + He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. “Be you goin' up to Miss + Hathaway's this mornin'?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't know,” Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “'Cause I wouldn't go—not if I was in your place.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” he demanded, facing him. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick.” + </p> + <p> + “Sick!” repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, “what's the matter!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, 't ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and around. I've + just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night Miss Thorne was + a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat no breakfast. She don't + never eat much, but this mornin' she wouldn't eat nothin', and she + wouldn't say what was wrong with her.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + </p> + <p> + “She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither,” Joe went on. “Hepsey told + me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her had fit. She's your + girl, ain't she?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” replied Winfield, “she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' I'm + sorry she isn't well.” + </p> + <p> + He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in silence. “Well,” + he said, at length, “I reckon I'll be movin' along. I just thought I'd + tell yer.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. “I wonder what's + the matter,” thought Winfield. “'T isn't a letter, for to-day's mail + hasn't come and she was all right last night. Perhaps she isn't ill—she + said she cried when she was angry. Great Heavens! I hope she isn't angry + at me! + </p> + <p> + “She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her,” he continued, + mentally, “so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's angry at herself because + she offered to read the papers to me?” + </p> + <p> + All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's unhappiness. + During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a thousand times that + she might take back those few impulsive words. + </p> + <p> + “That must be it,” he thought, and then his face grew tender. “Bless her + sweet heart,” he muttered, apropos of nothing, “I'm not going to make her + unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, and I won't let her think it's + any more.” + </p> + <p> + The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, as he sat + down to plan a course of action which would assuage Miss Thorne's tears. A + grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, and sat there, calmly, cracking a + nut. + </p> + <p> + He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled toward the + gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until he was almost near + enough to touch it, and then it scampered only a little way. + </p> + <p> + “I'll catch it,” Winfield said to himself, “and take it up to Miss Thorne. + Perhaps she'll be pleased.” + </p> + <p> + It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always close at + hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score of times to pick it + up, but it was a guileful squirrel and escaped with great regularity. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward glance, + it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden and Winfield + laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the other house and was + about to retreat when something stopped him. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her face ghastly + white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like a leaf. There was a + troubled silence, then she said, thickly, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon,” he answered, hurriedly, “I did not mean to frighten + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Go!” she said again, her lips scarcely moving, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + “Now what in the mischief have I done;” he thought, as he crept away, + feeling like a thief. “I understood that this was a quiet place and yet + the strenuous life seems to have struck the village in good earnest. + </p> + <p> + “What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? I've + always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss Thorne's + friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's crazy, surely, or she + wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor thing, perhaps I startled her.” + </p> + <p> + He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of gardening + gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an instant he had seen + its beauty—the deep violet eyes, fair skin, and regular features, + surmounted by that wonderful crown of silvered hair. + </p> + <p> + Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top of the + hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, if he should need + one. When he approached the gate, he was seized by a swift and + unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, but Miss Hathaway's door + was opened. + </p> + <p> + Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in token of + eternal farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between the white and + purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome upon her lips, he knew + that, in all the world, there was nothing half so fair. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VIII. Summer Days + </h2> + <p> + The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not disturbing, but + when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, directly under Ruth's + window, she felt called upon to remonstrate. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey,” she asked, one morning, “why don't you and Joe sit under the + trees at the side of the house? You can take your chairs out there.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer,” returned Hepsey, + unmoved. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't want me + to hear everything you say, do you?” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. “You can if you like, mum.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't like,” snapped Ruth. “It annoys me.” + </p> + <p> + There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her own + accord. “If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he might see the + light.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, what of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never can keep + secrets,” Hepsey suggested. + </p> + <p> + “You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all right if + they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why they's keen.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you're right, Hepsey,” she replied, biting her lips. “Sit + anywhere you please.” + </p> + <p> + There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's mental + gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to suppose, even + for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not pondered long and earnestly + upon the subject of the light in the attic window, yet the argument was + unanswerable. The matter had long since lost its interest for Ruth—perhaps + because she was too happy to care. + </p> + <p> + Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his morning papers, + and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled down to it in a + businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss Hathaway's sewing chair, under + a tree a little way from the house, that she might at the same time have a + general supervision of her domain, while Winfield stretched himself upon + the grass at her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his dark glasses, + thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + </p> + <p> + After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the “Widder's,” he went + after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the top of the hill, + she was always waiting for him. + </p> + <p> + “This devotion is very pleasing,” he remarked, one morning. + </p> + <p> + “Some people are easily pleased,” she retorted. “I dislike to spoil your + pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to say that it is not + Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited for, as + they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or less of an expense—this + morning, for instance, I had to dig up two cents to get one of your + valuable manuscripts out of the clutches of an interested government.” + </p> + <p> + “That's nothing,” she assured him, “for I save you a quarter every day, by + taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not to mention the high + tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the manuscripts are all in now.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm glad to hear that,” he replied, sitting down on the piazza. “Do you + know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous excitement + attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a story, fondly + believing that it is destined to make you famous. Time goes on, and you + hear nothing from it. You can see your name 'featured' on the + advertisements of the magazine, and hear the heavy tread of the fevered + mob, on the way to buy up the edition. In the roseate glow of your fancy, + you can see not only your cheque, but the things you're going to buy with + it. Perhaps you tell your friends, cautiously, that you're writing for + such and such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the thing comes back + from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put on enough postage, and + they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've written 'Return' on the + front page in blue pencil, and all over it are little, dark, four-fingered + prints, where the office pup has walked on it.” + </p> + <p> + “You seem to be speaking from experience.” + </p> + <p> + “You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful insight. Now + let's read the paper—do you know, you read much better than Joe + does?” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a delicate + colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + </p> + <p> + At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the paper, + except the advertisements. The market reports were sacrificed inside of a + week, and the obituary notices, weather indications, and foreign + despatches soon followed. Later, the literary features were eliminated, + but the financial and local news died hard. By the end of June, however, + he was satisfied with the headlines. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder,” he said, in answer + to Ruth's ironical question, “nor yet the Summer styles in sleeves. All + that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home happy, is not suited to + such as I, and I'll pass.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a great deal here that's very interesting,” returned Ruth, “and I + doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid knowledge into one Woman's + Page. Here's a full account of a wealthy lady's Summer home, and a + description of a poor woman's garden, and eight recipes, and half a column + on how to keep a husband at home nights, and plans for making a china + closet out of an old bookcase.” + </p> + <p> + “If there's anything that makes me dead tired,” remarked Winfield, “it's + that homemade furniture business.” + </p> + <p> + “For once, we agree,” answered Ruth. “I've read about it till I'm + completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, dressing + tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps from old arc + light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels—all these I endured, + but the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about it,” begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself hugely. + </p> + <p> + “The stove was to be set into the wall,” began Ruth, “and surrounded with + marble and white tiling, or, if this was too expensive, it was to be + hidden from view by a screen of Japanese silk. A nice oak settle, hand + carved, which 'the young husband might make in his spare moments,' was to + be placed in front of it, and there were to be plate racks and shelves on + the walls, to hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!” + </p> + <p> + Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. “You're an awfully + funny girl,” said Winfield, quietly, “to fly into a passion over a + 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why don't you save your temper + for real things?” + </p> + <p> + She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. “I think I'm + a tactful person,” he continued, hurriedly, “because I get on so well with + you. Most of the time, we're as contented as two kittens in a basket.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Mr. Winfield,” returned Ruth, pleasantly, “you're not only + tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so nearly + approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never be appreciated + in this world—you're too good for it. You must learn to put yourself + forward. I expect it will be a shock to your sensitive nature, but it's + got to be done.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” he laughed. “I wish we were in town now, and I'd begin to put + myself forward by asking you out to dinner and afterward to the theatre.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don't you take me out to dinner here?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I mean a + real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll go,” she replied, “I can't resist the blandishments of striped ice + cream.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something that has + lain very near my heart for a long time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was frightened. + </p> + <p> + “I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't been + allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the settlement to + cook in it, is there?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing much, surely.” + </p> + <p> + “We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Canned things?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—anything that would keep.” + </p> + <p> + Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles which were + unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the village. + </p> + <p> + “I'll attend to the financial part of it,” he said, pocketing the list, + “and then, my life will be in your hands.” + </p> + <p> + After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle art of + cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other one—of + making enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's services, when + Winfield came up to dinner, and to do everything herself. + </p> + <p> + She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its pages with + new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to represent the + culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. Each recipe was duly + accredited to its original author, and there were many newspaper + clippings, from the despised “Woman's Page” in various journals. + </p> + <p> + Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose clippings + into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as she fastened them + in. The work progressed rapidly, until she found a clipping which was not + a recipe. It was a perfunctory notice of the death of Charles Winfield, + dated almost eighteen years ago. + </p> + <p> + She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her when she + first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's husband—he + had survived her by a dozen years. “I'm glad it's Charles Winfield instead + of Carl,” thought Ruth, as she put it aside, and went on with her work. + </p> + <p> + “Pantry's come,” announced Winfield, a few days later; “I didn't open it, + but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it up.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you can come to dinner Sunday,” answered Ruth, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be here,” returned Winfield promptly. “What time do we dine?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey goes + out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and it makes me + uncomfortable.” + </p> + <p> + Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and Hepsey + emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a chrysalis. She + was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was festooned at irregular + intervals with white silk lace. Her hat was bending beneath its burden of + violets and red roses, starred here and there with some unhappy buttercups + which had survived the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. Her hands + were encased in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + </p> + <p> + With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place proudly + on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit beside him. + </p> + <p> + “You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back seat,” he + complained. + </p> + <p> + “Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere,” returned Hepsey, + scornfully. “If you can't take me out like a lady, I ain't a-goin'.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was unable to + take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned around and started + down hill. She thought Winfield would see them pass his door and time his + arrival accordingly, so she was startled when he came up behind her and + said, cheerfully: + </p> + <p> + “They look like a policeman's, don't they?” + </p> + <p> + “What—who?” + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey's hands—did you think I meant yours?” + </p> + <p> + “How long have you been here?” + </p> + <p> + “Nearly thirty years.” + </p> + <p> + “That wasn't what I meant,” said Ruth, colouring. “How long have you been + at Aunt Jane's?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery steeds to + his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, across the beach, + climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this side of the hill. I had to + wait some little time, but I had a front seat during the show.” + </p> + <p> + He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple tree, then + sat down near her. “I should think you'd get some clothes like Hepsey's,” + he began. “I'll wager, now, that you haven't a gown like that in your + entire wardrobe.” + </p> + <p> + “You're right—I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a tailored + gown, lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear wrong side out.” + </p> + <p> + “How long will the coast be clear?” + </p> + <p> + “Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening.” + </p> + <p> + “It's half past three now,” he observed, glancing at his watch. “I had + fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for breakfast. I've + renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to theirs. For dinner, we + had round steak, fried, more fried potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried + apple pie for dessert—I think I'd rather have had the mince I + refused this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll feed you at five o'clock,” she said, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “That seems like a long time,” he complained. + </p> + <p> + “It won't, after you begin to entertain me.” + </p> + <p> + It was after five before either realised it. “Come on,” she said, “you can + sit in the kitchen and watch me.” + </p> + <p> + He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's white + aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his emotion was + beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to cut up some button + mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. “I'm getting hungry every + minute,” he said, “and if there is undue postponement, I fear I shall + assimilate all the raw material in sight—including the cook.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, seasoned + delicately with paprika and celery salt. “Now I'll put in the chicken and + mushrooms,” she said, “and you can stir it while I make toast.” + </p> + <p> + They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was at its + height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood in the door, + apparently transfixed with surprise, and with disapproval evident in every + line of her face. Before either could speak, she was gone. + </p> + <p> + Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served to + accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the gravel outside + told them that she was continuing her excursion. + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to discharge her to-morrow,” Ruth said. + </p> + <p> + “You can't—she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. Besides, + what has she done? She came back, probably, after something she had + forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for discharging her, and I think + you'd be more uncomfortable if she went than if she stayed.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you're right,” she admitted. + </p> + <p> + “I know how you feel about it,” he went on, “but I hope you won't let her + distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; she's only + amusing. Please don't bother about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't,” said Ruth, “that is, I'll try not to.” + </p> + <p> + They piled the dishes in the sink, “as a pleasant surprise for Hepsey,” he + said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was almost ten o'clock + before it occurred to Winfield that his permanent abode was not Miss + Hathaway's parlour. + </p> + <p> + As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. “Do you know,” + said Winfield, “that every night, just as that train comes in, your friend + down there puts a candle in her front window?” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” rejoined Ruth, sharply, “what of it? It's a free country, isn't + it?” + </p> + <p> + “Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good night, Miss + Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was displeased + when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IX. By Humble Means + </h2> + <p> + As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a stream, Summer + was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to care. The odour of + printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer aroused vain longings in + Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but forgotten her former connection + with the newspaper world. + </p> + <p> + By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed admirable. Until + luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, out of doors, according to + prescription. In the afternoon, he went up again, sometimes staying to + dinner, and, always, he spent his evenings there. + </p> + <p> + “Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?” he asked Ruth, one + day. + </p> + <p> + “I hadn't thought of it,” she laughed. “I suppose it hasn't seemed + necessary.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she had two + guests instead of one?” + </p> + <p> + “Undoubtedly; how could she help it?” + </p> + <p> + “When do you expect her to return?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel a + little anxious about her.” Ruth would have been much concerned for her + relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady had severed + herself from the excursion and gone boldly into Italy, unattended, and + with no knowledge of the language. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings were + forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by picturing all + sorts of disasters in which her mistress was doubtless engulfed, and in + speculating upon the tie between Miss Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + </p> + <p> + More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the attic + window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. “If I forget it, + Hepsey,” she had said, calmly, “you'll see to it, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters were out of + Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she went to see Miss + Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost every day she reproached + herself for neglect. + </p> + <p> + Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how to get on + with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and unyielding, he + retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of amusement, as a courtier + may step aside gallantly for an angry lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental + attitude and, even though she resented it, she was ashamed. + </p> + <p> + Having found that she could have her own way, she became less anxious for + it, and several times made small concessions, which were apparently + unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had none of the wiles of the + coquette; she was transparent, and her friendliness was disarming. If she + wanted Winfield to stay at home any particular morning or afternoon, she + told him so. At first he was offended, but afterward learned to like it, + for she could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + </p> + <p> + The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July was near + its end, and Ruth sighed—then hated herself for it. + </p> + <p> + She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the circumstances, liked + it far too well. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was evidently + perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward note of it, knowing + that it would be revealed ere long. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the table. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my business, but + is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you found anything out yet?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass unnoticed, + and sailed majestically out of the room. She was surprised to discover + that she could be made so furiously angry by so small a thing. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to cool her + hot cheeks with her hands. “Let's go down on the side of the hill,” she + said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; “it's very warm in the + sun, and I'd like the sea breeze.” + </p> + <p> + They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean against, + and, though they were not far from the house, they were effectually + screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she could not bear the sight + of Hepsey just then. + </p> + <p> + After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a troubled + haste which did not escape him. “Here's a man who had a little piece of + bone taken out of the inside of his skull,” she said. “Shall I read about + that? He seems, literally, to have had something on his mind.” + </p> + <p> + “You're brilliant this morning,” answered Winfield, gravely, and she + laughed hysterically. + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter with you?” he asked. “You don't seem like yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “It isn't nice of you to say that,” she retorted, “considering your + previous remark.” + </p> + <p> + There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the diversion, + he went up to reconnoitre. “Joe's coming; is there anything you want in + the village?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” she answered, wearily, “there's nothing I want—anywhere.” + </p> + <p> + “You're an exceptional woman,” returned Winfield, promptly, “and I'd + advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like it—'Picture + of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'—why, that would work + off an extra in about ten minutes!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He felt + vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when Joe's deep + bass voice called out: + </p> + <p> + “Hello!” + </p> + <p> + “Hello yourself!” came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the garden. + </p> + <p> + “Want anything to-day?” + </p> + <p> + “Nope!” + </p> + <p> + There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: “Hepsey!” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think they'd break their vocal cords,” said Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “I wish they would,” rejoined Ruth, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Come here!” yelled Joe. “I want to talk to yer.” + </p> + <p> + “Talk from there,” screamed Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “Where's yer folks?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, be they courtin'?” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of the house. + “They walk out some,” she said, when she was halfway to the gate, “and + they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told me she didn't know as she'd + do better, but you can't rightly say they're courtin' 'cause city ways + ain't like our'n.” + </p> + <p> + The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched nervously. + Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of nothing to say. The + situation was tense. + </p> + <p> + Joe clucked to his horses. “So long,” he said. “See yer later.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. Her self + control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in grief and shame. + Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold hands, not knowing what + else to do. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. “Ruth, dear, don't cry!” + </p> + <p> + A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his hands + clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + </p> + <p> + The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her head and + tried to smile. “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, hiding her tear + stained face again. + </p> + <p> + “No!” he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put his hand + on her shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” she sobbed, turning away from him, “what—what they said—was + bad enough!” + </p> + <p> + The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, he began + to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be back in a minute,” he said. + </p> + <p> + When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold water. + “Don't cry any more,” he pleaded, gently, “I'm going to bathe your face.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. “Oh, that feels + so good,” she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool fingers upon her + burning eyes. In a little while she was calm again, though her breast + still heaved with every fluttering breath. + </p> + <p> + “You poor little woman,” he said, tenderly, “you're just as nervous as you + can be. Don't feel so about it. Just suppose it was somebody who wasn't!” + </p> + <p> + “Who wasn't what?” asked Ruth, innocently. + </p> + <p> + Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper into the + distance. + </p> + <p> + “What—what—they said,” he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. + “Oh, darn it!” He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in bitterest self + accusation, “I'm a chump, I am!” + </p> + <p> + “No you're not,” returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, “you're nice. Now + we'll read some more of the paper.” + </p> + <p> + He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his thoughts + were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been worse. He felt as if a + bud, which he had been long and eagerly watching, was suddenly torn open + by a vandal hand. When he first touched Ruth's eyes with his finger tips, + he had trembled like a schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + </p> + <p> + If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids of her + downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, incisive tones, + but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, until the supply of news + gave out. Then she began on the advertisements, dreading the end of her + task and vainly wishing for more papers, though in her heart there was + something sweet, which, even to herself, she dared not name. + </p> + <p> + “That'll do,” he said, abruptly, “I'm not interested in the 'midsummer + glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I first came—I've + got to go away.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it fast. “Yes,” + she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + </p> + <p> + “It's only for a week—I've got to go to the oculist and see about + some other things. I'll be back before long.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall miss you,” she said, conventionally. Then she saw that he was + going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his presence, and + blessed him accordingly. + </p> + <p> + “When are you going?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to have it over + with. Can I do anything for you in the city?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women always had + pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately.” + </p> + <p> + “They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?” she asked, + irrelevantly. + </p> + <p> + “They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do it again.” + </p> + <p> + After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything was + different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on either side. + “What time do you go?” she asked, with assumed indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now.” + </p> + <p> + He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time that day, + Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + </p> + <p> + “Good bye, Miss Thorne,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Good bye, Mr. Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and his eyes + met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he would come back very + soon and she understood his answer—that he had the right. + </p> + <p> + As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: “Has he gone away, Miss + Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that she did + not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to care. + </p> + <p> + Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. “You ain't + eatin' much,” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not very hungry.” + </p> + <p> + “Be you sick, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “No—not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches,” she + replied, clutching at the straw. + </p> + <p> + “Do you want a wet rag?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. “No, I + don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room for a little + while, I think. Please don't disturb me.” + </p> + <p> + She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless joy that + surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, feverish cheeks and + dark eyes that shone like stars. “Ruth Thorne,” she said to herself, “I'm + ashamed of you! First you act like a fool and then like a girl of + sixteen!” + </p> + <p> + Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room circled around + her unsteadily. “I'm tired,” she murmured. Her head sank drowsily into the + lavender scented pillow and she slept too soundly to take note of the + three o'clock train leaving the station. It was almost sunset when she was + aroused by voices under her window. + </p> + <p> + “That feller's gone home,” said Joe. + </p> + <p> + “Do tell!” exclaimed Hepsey. “Did he pay his board?” + </p> + <p> + “Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know. Don't she know?” The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + </p> + <p> + “I guess not,” answered Hepsey. “They said good bye right in front of me, + and there wa'n't nothin' said about it.” + </p> + <p> + “They ain't courtin', then,” said Joe, after a few moments of painful + thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily to herself. + </p> + <p> + “Mebbe not,” rejoined Hepsey. “It ain't fer sech as me to say when there's + courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone well nigh onto five year + with a country loafer what ain't never said nothin'.” She stalked into the + house, closed the door, and noisily bolted it. Joe stood there for a + moment, as one struck dumb, then gave a long, low whistle of astonishment + and walked slowly down the hill. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + X. Love Letters + </h2> + <p> + “A week!” Ruth said to herself the next morning. “Seven long days! No + letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because there's no office + within ten miles—nothing to do but wait!” + </p> + <p> + When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her cheery + greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about restlessly. “Miss + Thorne,” she said, at length, “did you ever get a love letter?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course,” laughed Ruth. “Every girl gets love letters.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: “Can you + read writin', Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “That depends on the writing.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'—I can read Miss + Hathaway's writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but I got + some this mornin' I can't make out, nohow.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for the mail, + isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder.” Hepsey looked up at the + ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then she clutched + violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, immediately repenting of + her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused but asked no helpful questions. + </p> + <p> + Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. “Would you mind tryin' to make out some + writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not—let me see it.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire and stood + expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + </p> + <p> + “Why, it's a love letter!” Ruth exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you read it out + loud?” + </p> + <p> + The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every evidence of + care and thought. “Hepsey,” it began, and, on the line below, with a great + flourish under it, “Respected Miss” stood, in large capitals. + </p> + <p> + “Although it is now but a short interval,” Ruth read, “since my delighted + eyes first rested on your beautiful form—” + </p> + <p> + “Five year!” interjected Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “—yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am + about to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the sentiments + which you have aroused in my bosom. + </p> + <p> + “In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has proved + amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a yearning love which I + have never before felt for one of your sex. Day by day and night by night + your glorious image has followed me.” + </p> + <p> + “That's a lie,” interrupted Hepsey, “he knows I never chased him nowheres, + not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the Sunday-school + picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August.” + </p> + <p> + “Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, those + deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's cerulean blue, + and those soft white hands, that have never been roughened by uncongenial + toil, have been ever present in my dreams.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face was + radiant. “Hurry up, Miss Thorne,” she said, impatiently. + </p> + <p> + “In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely of your + kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom that I dare to ask + so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + </p> + <p> + “My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but should + any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present references as to + my character and standing in the community. + </p> + <p> + “I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my plea. Rest + assured that if you should so honour me as to accept my proposal, I will + endeavour to stand always between you and the hard, cruel world, as your + faithful shield. I will also endeavour constantly to give you a happiness + as great as that which will immediately flood my bing upon receipt of your + blushing acceptance. + </p> + <p> + “I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + </p> + <p> + “JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ.” + </p> + <p> + “My! My!” ejaculated Hepsey. “Ain't that fine writin'!” + </p> + <p> + “It certainly is,” responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face straight with + difficulty. + </p> + <p> + “Would you mind readin' it again?” + </p> + <p> + She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially + accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. At first, + she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but second thought placed + the blame where it belonged—at the door of a “Complete Letter + Writer.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n.” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally.” + </p> + <p> + “Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?” + </p> + <p> + “Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, 't is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as good as + that?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd be willing to try,” returned Ruth, with due humility. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. “I'd know jest what I'd better + say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may say, but I wouldn't + want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for him.” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?” + </p> + <p> + “Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if you'll put + it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with ink. I've got two + sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue lines onto it, that I've + been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss Hathaway, she's got ink.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow over the + “Complete Letter Writer.” Her pencil flew over the rough copy paper with + lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Listen,” she said, at length, “how do you like this?” + </p> + <p> + “MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON— + </p> + <p> + “Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a great + surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was not entirely + disagreeable. I have observed, though with true feminine delicacy, that + your affections were inclined to settle in my direction, and have not + repelled your advances. + </p> + <p> + “Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted to render + immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since the suddenness of + your proposal has in a measure taken my breath away, I must beg that you + will allow me a proper interval in which to consider the matter, and, in + the meantime, think of me simply as your dearest friend. + </p> + <p> + “I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in the + community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for the honour you + have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + </p> + <p> + “Your sincere friend, + </p> + <p> + “HEPSEY.” + </p> + <p> + “My!” exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; “ain't that beautiful! + It's better than his'n, ain't it?” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't say that,” Ruth replied, with proper modesty, “but I think it + will do.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's,” she continued, + scanning it closely, “but it's real pretty.” Then a bright idea + illuminated her countenance. “Miss Thorne, if you'll write it out on the + note paper with a pencil, I can go over it with the ink, and afterward, + when it's dry, I'll rub out the pencil. It'll be my writin' then, but + it'll look jest like yours.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length achieved + a respectable result. “I'll take good care of it,” Hepsey said, wrapping + the precious missive in a newspaper, “and this afternoon, when I get my + work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll be surprised, won't he?” + </p> + <p> + Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the unaccustomed + labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the nondescript epistle, + she was compelled to admit that unless Joe had superhuman qualities he + would indeed “be surprised.” + </p> + <p> + The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. “You've been + neglecting me, dear,” said that gentle soul, as she opened the door. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't meant to,” returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she + remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old-fashioned garden + had swung on its hinges for her. + </p> + <p> + A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old perturbed spirit + was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. “I feel as if something + was going to happen,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Something nice?” + </p> + <p> + “I—don't know.” The sweet face was troubled and there were fine + lines about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + </p> + <p> + “You're nervous, Miss Ainslie—it's my turn to scold now.” + </p> + <p> + “I never scolded you, did I deary?” + </p> + <p> + “You couldn't scold anybody—you're too sweet. You're not unhappy, + are you, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?” Her deep eyes were fixed upon Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “I—I didn't know,” Ruth answered, in confusion. + </p> + <p> + “I learned long ago,” said Miss Ainslie, after a little, “that we may be + happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a circumstance, nor a + set of circumstances; it's only a light, and we may keep it burning if we + will. So many of us are like children, crying for the moon, instead of + playing contentedly with the few toys we have. We're always hoping for + something, and when it does n't come we fret and worry; when it does, why + there's always something else we'd rather have. We deliberately make + nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own unreasonable discontent, and + nothing will ever make us happy, deary, except the spirit within.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth objected, “do you really think everybody can be + happy?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course—everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier when + they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for any of us, and + it's harder for some than for others, all because we never grow up. We're + always children—our playthings are a little different, that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, “'gathering pebbles on + a boundless shore.'” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, and + though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly fills the vacant + place, and it's that way with a woman's dream.” The sweet voice sank into + a whisper, followed by a lingering sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, after a pause, “did you know my mother?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, deary—I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she + went away, soon after we came here.” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind,” Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had never + forgiven her runaway marriage. + </p> + <p> + “Come into the garden,” Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed her, + willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies tinkled, thrushes + sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her white + fingers. “See,” she said, “some of us are like that it takes a blow to + find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need dry, hard places, like + the poppies “—pointing to a mass of brilliant bloom—“and some + of us are always thorny, like the cactus, with only once in a while a rosy + star. + </p> + <p> + “I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear,” she went on; “they seem + like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing their cheeks together + as if they loved each other, and the forget-me-nots are little blue-eyed + children, half afraid of the rest. + </p> + <p> + “Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a little woman + in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white kerchief. She's one + of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who always rest you, and her + sweetness lingers long after she goes away. I gather all the flowers, and + every leaf, though the flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away with my + linen and the flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful lace, deary.” + </p> + <p> + “I know you have—I've often admired it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to show it to you some day,” she said, with a little quiver in + her voice, “and some other day, when I can't wear it any more, you shall + have some of it for your own.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't, Miss Ainslie,” cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her eyes, “I + don't want any lace—I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” she answered, but there was a far-away look in her eyes, and + something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” called Joe from the gate, “here's a package for yer. It + come on the train.” + </p> + <p> + He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she turned + back into the garden. “Say,” he shouted, “is Hepsey to home?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. “Oh, look!” she exclaimed, + “what roses!” + </p> + <p> + “They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such large + ones. Do you know what they are?” + </p> + <p> + “American Beauties—they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love them.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie started violently. “From whom, dear?” she asked, in a strange + tone. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Winfield—he's going to be on the same paper with me in the + Fall. He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + </p> + <p> + “It is a very common name, is it not?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, quite common,” answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses out of the + box. + </p> + <p> + “You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to know him.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will.” + </p> + <p> + They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose into her + hand. “I wouldn't give it to anybody but you,” she said, half playfully, + and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put her hand on Ruth's arm and + looked down into her face, as if there was something she must say. + </p> + <p> + “I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” she breathed, in answer. She looked long and searchingly into + Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, “God bless you, dear. Good bye!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XI. The Rose of all the World + </h2> + <p> + “He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!” Ruth's heart sang in time with + her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all the earth with gold, + and from the other side of the hill came the gentle music of the sea. + </p> + <p> + The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put the roses + in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as one hides a sacred + joy. She went out again, her heart swelling like the throat of a singing + bird, and walked to the brow of the cliff, with every sense keenly alive. + Upon the surface of the ocean lay that deep, translucent blue which only + Tadema has dared to paint. + </p> + <p> + “I must go down,” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down the hill. + She followed it until she reached the side path on the right, and went + down into the woods. The great boughs arched over her head like the nave + of a cathedral, and the Little People of the Forest, in feathers and fur, + scattered as she approached. Bright eyes peeped at her from behind tree + trunks, or the safe shelter of branches, and rippling bird music ended in + a frightened chirp, + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said aloud, “don't be afraid!” + </p> + <p> + Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew of a + Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, and wrought + white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind freshness of the + world's beginning; it was the rush of waters where sea and river meet, the + perfume of a flower, and the far light trembling from a star. It was + sunrise where there had been no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a + new sun gleaming upon noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in + her pulses, till it seemed that her heart had wings. + </p> + <p> + Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting soft + iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her feet, tossing + great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, as if by instinct, she + turned—and faced Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for the roses,” she cried, with her face aglow. + </p> + <p> + He gathered her into his arms. “Oh, my Rose of All the World,” he + murmured, “have I found you at last?” + </p> + <p> + It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms around + each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering through the shaded + groves of Paradise, before sin came into the world. + </p> + <p> + “Did you think it would be like this?” she asked, shyly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and proper. I + never dreamed you'd let me kiss you—yes, I did, too, but I thought + it was too good to be true.” + </p> + <p> + “I had to—to let you,” she explained, crimsoning, “but nobody ever + did before. I always thought—” Then Ruth hid her face against his + shoulder, in maidenly shame. + </p> + <p> + When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very close + together. “You said we'd fight if we came here,” Ruth whispered. + </p> + <p> + “We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, and I + haven't had the words for it till now.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” she asked, in alarm. + </p> + <p> + “It's only that I love you, Ruth,” he said, holding her closer, “and when + I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; it's all my life + that I give you, to do with as you will. It isn't anything that's apart + from you, or ever could be; it's as much yours as your hands or eyes are. + I didn't know it for a little while—that's because I was blind. To + think that I should go up to see you, even that first day, without knowing + you for my sweetheart—my wife!” + </p> + <p> + “No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you afraid of + Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream of, Ruth—there's + nothing like it in all the world. Look up, Sweet Eyes, and say you love + me!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning her face + toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. “Say it, darling,” he + pleaded. + </p> + <p> + “I—I can't,” she stammered. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Because—because—you know.” + </p> + <p> + “I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Sometime, perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “When—when it's dark.” + </p> + <p> + “It's dark now.” + </p> + <p> + “No it isn't. How did you know?” + </p> + <p> + “How did I know what, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “That I—that I—cared.” + </p> + <p> + “I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but it all + came in a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week.” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't, darling—I just had to come.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see everybody you wanted to see?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on it. I've + got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the oculist.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + </p> + <p> + “It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again.” + </p> + <p> + “Never?” + </p> + <p> + “Never in all the world—nor afterward.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, wiping her eyes, as they rose to + go home, “but I don't want you to go away.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have me a + raving maniac. I can't stand it, now.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not going to,” she answered, smiling through her tears, “but it's a + blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new tie to cry on.” + </p> + <p> + “They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose we're + engaged now, aren't we?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” said Ruth, in a low tone; “you haven't asked me to marry + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you want me to?” + </p> + <p> + “It's time, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + </p> + <p> + “I must think about it,” said Ruth, very gravely, “it's so sudden.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you sweet girl,” he laughed, “aren't you going to give me any + encouragement?” + </p> + <p> + “You've had some.” + </p> + <p> + “I want another,” he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, “and + besides, it's dark now.” + </p> + <p> + The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a star or + two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment later, Ruth, in her + turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or two, but the bright-eyed + robins who were peeping at them from the maple branches must have observed + that it was highly satisfactory. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XII. Bride and Groom + </h2> + <p> + Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the following + day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth went to the station + with him, and desolation came upon her when the train pulled out, in spite + of the new happiness in her heart. + </p> + <p> + She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the week, and + in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected happened. + </p> + <p> + She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when the village + chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe stirred lazily on + the front seat, but she said, in a clear, high-pitched voice: “You needn't + trouble yourself, Joe. He'll carry the things.” + </p> + <p> + She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain stateliness, and + carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact centre of it. In her wake + was a little old gentleman, with a huge bundle, surrounded by a + shawl-strap, a large valise, much the worse for wear, a telescope basket + which was expanded to its full height, and two small parcels. A cane was + tucked under one arm and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely be + seen behind the mountain of baggage. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was already at the door. “Why, Miss Hathaway!” she cried, in + astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “'T ain't Miss Hathaway,” rejoined the visitor, with some asperity, “it's + Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I presume,” she added, as + Miss Thorne appeared. “Ruth, let me introduce you to your Uncle James.” + </p> + <p> + The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were small, + dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet beads. Her skin + was dark and her lips had been habitually compressed into a straight line. + None the less, it was the face that Ruth had seen in the ambrotype at Miss + Ainslie's, with the additional hardness that comes to those who grow old + without love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active woman, accustomed + all her life to obedience and respect. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a white + beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded in front, had + scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue eyes were tearful. He + had very small feet and the unmistakable gait of a sailor. Though there + was no immediate resemblance, Ruth was sure that he was the man whose + picture was in Aunt Jane's treasure chest in the attic. The daredevil look + was gone, however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive old gentleman, + for whom life had been none too easy. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome to your new home, James,” said his wife, in a crisp, businesslike + tone, which but partially concealed a latent tenderness. He smiled, but + made no reply. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, and it + was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball cast upon her + offending maid. There was no change of expression except in the eyes, but + Hepsey instantly understood that she was out of her place, and retreated + to the kitchen with a flush upon her cheeks, which was altogether foreign + to Ruth's experience. + </p> + <p> + “You can set here, James,” resumed Mrs. Ball, “until I have taken off my + things.” + </p> + <p> + The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their stems in a + way which fascinated Ruth. “I'll take my things out of the south room, + Aunty,” she hastened to say. + </p> + <p> + “You won't, neither,” was the unexpected answer; “that's the spare room, + and, while you stay, you'll stay there.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in awkward silence + as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step sounded lightly overhead and + Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs absently. “You—you've come a long way, + haven't you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, a long way.” Then, seemingly for the first time, he looked at her, + and a benevolent expression came upon his face. “You've got awful pretty + hair, Niece Ruth,” he observed, admiringly; “now Mis' Ball, she wears a + false front.” + </p> + <p> + The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false front a + little askew. “I was just a-sayin',” Mr. Ball continued, “that our niece + is a real pleasant lookin' woman.” + </p> + <p> + “She's your niece by marriage,” his wife replied, “but she ain't no real + relative.” + </p> + <p> + “Niece by merriage is relative enough,” said Mr.Ball, “and I say she's a + pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?” + </p> + <p> + “She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma.” Aunt Jane looked at Ruth, as + if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the leadings of her heart + and had died unforgiven. + </p> + <p> + “Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?” asked Ruth. “I've + been looking for a letter every day and I understood you weren't coming + back until October.” + </p> + <p> + “I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house,” was the somewhat frigid + response. + </p> + <p> + “No indeed, Aunty—I hope you've had a pleasant time.” + </p> + <p> + “We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our + honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange lands an' + furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here.” + </p> + <p> + “In a way,” said Aunt Jane, “we ain't completely married. We was married + by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't rightfully bindin', + but we thought it would do until we could get back here and be married by + a minister of the gospel, didn't we, James?” + </p> + <p> + “It has held,” he said, without emotion, “but I reckon we will hev to be + merried proper.” + </p> + <p> + “Likewise I have my weddin' dress,” Aunt Jane went on, “what ain't never + been worn. It's a beautiful dress—trimmed with pearl trimmin'”—here + Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience—“and I lay out to be + married in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey for witnesses.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?” + </p> + <p> + “'T is in a way,” interjected Mr. Ball, “and in another way, 't ain't.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Ruth,” Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, “'t is a + romance—a real romance,” she repeated, with all the hard lines in + her face softened. “We was engaged over thirty-five year. James went to + sea to make a fortin', so he could give me every luxury. It's all writ out + in a letter I've got upstairs. They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's + come to me, as I've been settin' here, that you might make a book out'n + these letters of James's. You write, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a book.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the material, + as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess there's over a + hundred letters.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Aunty,” objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, “I couldn't + sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it wouldn't be honest,” she answered, clutching at the straw, + “the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the credit—and + the money,” she added hopefully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your book, + 'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in the front 'to + my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane Hathaway.' It'll be + beautiful, won't it, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the tombstone man + over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' granite?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd forgot that—how come you to remember it?” + </p> + <p> + “On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man + a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. There's + climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as young as we might + be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', as long as them letters + stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just so long I'll love you,' you + says, and they's there still.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?” replied Mr. Ball, seeming to detect a + covert reproach. “I was allers a great hand fer cuttin'.” + </p> + <p> + “There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' the happy + endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, James and me can help—James + was allers a master hand at writin'. It'll have to tell how through the + long years he has toiled, hopin' against hope, and for over thirty years + not darin' to write a line to the object of his affections, not feelin' + worthy, as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully at home and + turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, she finally went + travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old lover a-keepin' a store + in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to retrieve disaster after disaster at + sea, and constantly withstandin' the blandishments of heathen women as + endeavoured to wean him from his faith, and how, though very humble and + scarcely darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' and they come a + sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. Ain't that as it + was, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea and them + heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was jest pleasant to an + old feller, bless their little hearts.” + </p> + <p> + By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had made a + mistake. “You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane,” he continued, hurriedly, + “there's the haircloth sofy that we used to set on Sunday evenins' after + meetin', and the hair wreath with the red rose in it made out of my hair + and the white rose made out of your grandmother's hair on your father's + side, and the yeller lily made out of the hair of your Uncle Jed's + youngest boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I could say'm all. + I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. There ain't nothin' + gone but the melodeon that used to set by the mantel. What's come of the + melodeon?” + </p> + <p> + “The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the inside.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you hev no cat?” + </p> + <p> + “There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon through a mouse + hole, more especially the big maltese you gave me. I kept that cat, James, + as you may say, all these weary years. When there was kittens, I kept the + one that looked most like old Malty, but of late years, the cats has all + been different, and the one I buried jest afore I sailed away was yeller + and white with black and brown spots—a kinder tortoise shell—that + didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have knowed they belonged to + the same family, but I was sorry when she died, on account of her bein' + the last cat.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. “Dinner's ready,” she + shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + </p> + <p> + “Give me your arm, James,” said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them into the + dining-room. + </p> + <p> + The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring glances at + Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which age bestows upon + youth. “These be the finest biscuit,” he said, “that I've had for many a + day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, young woman?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + </p> + <p> + The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey,” she said, decisively, “when your week is up, you will no longer + be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. “Why, Mis' Ball,” he said, + reproachfully, “who air you goin' to hev to do your work?” + </p> + <p> + “Don't let that trouble you, James,” she answered, serenely, “the washin' + can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry Peavey, and the + rest ain't no particular trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “Aunty,” said Ruth, “now that you've come home and everything is going on + nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, if I stay here, + I'll be interrupting the honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, Niece Ruth!” exclaimed Mr. Ball, “you ain't interruptin' no + honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev you here—we + likes pretty young things around us, and as long as we hev a home, you're + welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?” + </p> + <p> + “She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the + honeymoon,” replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. “On account of her mother + havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows things. Not but what you + can come some other time, Ruth,” she added, with belated hospitality. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if you + don't mind—just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know just + where to write to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr.—who?” demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Winfield,” said Ruth, crimsoning—“the man I am going to + marry.” The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + </p> + <p> + “Now about the letters, Aunty,” she went on, in confusion, “you could help + Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of course it would + have to be done under your supervision.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. “You appear to be + tellin' the truth,” she said. “Who would best print it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, and then + you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you let some one else + publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per cent, and even then, you + might have to pay part of the expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “How much does it cost to print a book?” + </p> + <p> + “That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a large one + than a small one.” + </p> + <p> + “That needn't make no difference,” said Aunt Jane, after long + deliberation. “James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the inside of the + belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian suspenders, ain't you, + James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six cents in + my pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “It's from his store,” Mrs. Ball explained. “He sold it to a relative of + one of them heathen women.” + </p> + <p> + “It was worth more'n three hundred,” he said regretfully. + </p> + <p> + “Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no three hundred + dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three hundred, 'cause it wouldn't be + honest.” + </p> + <p> + The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome diversion. + “Where's your trunk, Uncle James?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “I ain't a needin' of no trunk,” he answered, “what clothes I've got is on + me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. When my clothes + wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others for some pore creeter + what may need 'em worse'n me.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at every + step. “You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton,” she said, “and see that + them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get some of my things hung up + so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll come out and pay you.” + </p> + <p> + Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that was + fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, longing for + conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and stood looking up at + him, blinking in the bright sunlight. “Young feller,” he said, “I reckon + that starboard hoss is my old mare. Where'd you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “Over to the Ridge,” answered Joe, “of a feller named Johnson.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest so—I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went + away. She was a frisky filly then—she don't look nothin' like that + now.” + </p> + <p> + “Mamie” turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some old + memory. “She's got the evil eye,” Mr. Ball continued. “You wanter be + keerful.” + </p> + <p> + “She's all right, I guess,” Joe replied. + </p> + <p> + “Young feller,” said Mr. Ball earnestly, “do you chew terbacker?” + </p> + <p> + “Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. “I useter,” he said, reminiscently, + “afore I was merried.” + </p> + <p> + Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “Young feller,” said Mr. Ball, again, “there's a great deal of merryin' + and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't there?” + </p> + <p> + “Not so much as there might be.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes sir,” Joe answered, much surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Then you be keerful,” cautioned Mr. Ball. “Your hoss has got the evil eye + and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak eye fer women.” + Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. “I was engaged to both of + 'em,” Mr. Ball explained, “each one a-keepin' of it secret, and she—” + here he pointed his thumb suggestively toward the house—“she's got + me.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to be married myself,” volunteered Joe, proudly. + </p> + <p> + “Merriage is a fleetin' show—I wouldn't, if I was in your place. + Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a schooner, but + I can't never do it now, on account of bein' merried. I had a good start + towards it—I had a little store all to myself, what was worth three + or four hundred dollars, in a sunny country where the women folks had soft + voices and pretty ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an old feller + to cheer 'im on 'is lonely way.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. “James,” she called, “you'd better + come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get all sunburned.” + </p> + <p> + “I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway,” Joe shouted, and, suiting + the action to the word, turned around and started down hill. Mr. Ball, + half way up the gravelled walk, turned back to smile at Joe with feeble + jocularity. + </p> + <p> + Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the house, and + was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + </p> + <p> + “Pore little darlin',” he said, kindly, noting her tear stained face. + “Don't go—wait a minute.” He fumbled at his belt and at last + extracted a crisp, new ten dollar bill. “Here, take that and buy you a + ribbon or sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James by.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in her dress. + “I ain't your niece,” she said, hesitatingly, “it's Miss Thorne.” + </p> + <p> + “That don't make no difference,” rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, “I'm + willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things is my nieces + and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old uncle a kiss to remember + you by?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled walk. “Aunt + Jane is coming,” she announced, and Hepsey fled. + </p> + <p> + When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at one end of + the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous commonplaces. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIII. Plans + </h2> + <p> + Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she had sent + away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. “It don't matter,” + she said to Ruth, “I guess there's others to be had. I've got the dress + and the man and one of 'em and I have faith that the other things will + come.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long study, she + decided upon the minister's wife. “If 'twa'nt that the numskulls round + here couldn't understand two weddin's,” she said, “I'd have it in the + church, as me and James first planned.” + </p> + <p> + Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's customary + decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, assisted by Mr. Ball, and + gathered all the flowers in the garden. There was something pathetic about + her pleasure; it was as though a wedding had been laid away in lavender, + not to see the light for more than thirty years. + </p> + <p> + Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the minister + and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have no previous + warning. “'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, not as I see,” said + Mrs. Ball. “You must ask fust if they're both to home, and if only one of + 'em is there, you'll have to find somebody else. If the minister's to home + and his wife ain't gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's belt, + leavin' an even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be enough + for a plain marriage?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “I reckon you're right, Ruth—you've got the Hathaway sense.” + </p> + <p> + The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken out of its + winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every crease showed + plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt Jane put on her best + “foretop,” which was entirely dark, with no softening grey hair, and was + reserved for occasions of high state. A long brown curl, which was hers by + right of purchase, was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at the + back of her neck. + </p> + <p> + Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, she + inquired, from the depths of it: “Is the front door locked?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunty, and the back door too.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: “I've read a great deal + about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately before weddin's. Does + my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared the + floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was made, but + Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When they went downstairs + together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the parlour, plainly nervous. + </p> + <p> + “Now Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, “you can go after the minister. My first + choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then Presbyterian. I will + entertain James durin' your absence.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate mission. + Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, who had come on + the afternoon train. + </p> + <p> + “You're just in time to see a wedding,” she said, when the first raptures + had subsided. + </p> + <p> + “Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?” + </p> + <p> + “Far from it,” answered Ruth, laughing. “Come with me and I'll explain.” + </p> + <p> + She gave him a vivid description of the events that had transpired during + his absence, and had invited him to the wedding before it occurred to her + that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. “I may be obliged to recall my + invitation,” she said seriously, “I'll have to ask Aunty about it. She may + not want you.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn't make any difference,” announced Winfield, in high spirits, + “I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the bride, if you'll + let me.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth smothered a laugh. “You may, if you want to, and I won't be jealous. + Isn't that sweet of me?” + </p> + <p> + “You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?” + </p> + <p> + The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and Ruth + determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said that he would + come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up the hill, they arrived at + the same time. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no time for + conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the brief ceremony was + over, Ruth said wickedly: + </p> + <p> + “Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was going to + kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled the + obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which indicated that an + attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield created a diversion by tipping + over a vase of flowers. “He shan't,” he whispered to Ruth, “I'll be darned + if he shall!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, “if you' + relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't accustomed to a + parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and the minister are both + here.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time was enough + in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, took his departure. + The bride cut the wedding cake and each solemnly ate a piece of it. It was + a sacrament, rather than a festivity. + </p> + <p> + When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + </p> + <p> + “You will set here, Niece Ruth,” remarked Aunt Jane, “until I have changed + my dress.” + </p> + <p> + Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. “Well,” he said, “I'm + merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, world without + end.” + </p> + <p> + “Cheer up, Uncle,” said Winfield, consolingly, “it might be worse.” + </p> + <p> + “It's come on me all of a sudden,” he rejoined. “I ain't had no time to + prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three weeks ago, as I + set in my little store, what was wuth four or five hundred dollars, that + before the month was out, I'd be merried. Me! Merried!” he exclaimed, “Me, + as never thought of sech!” + </p> + <p> + When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by deep + emotion, led her lover into the open air. “It's bad for you to stay in + there,” she said gravely, “when you are destined to meet the same fate.” + </p> + <p> + “I've had time to prepare for it,” he answered, “in fact, I've had more + time than I want.” + </p> + <p> + They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth stooped to + pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with “C. W.” in the corner. “Here's + where we were the other morning,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Blessed spot,” he responded, “beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By what + humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't said you were + glad to see me, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield,” she replied primly. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Winfield isn't my name,” he objected, taking her into his arms. + </p> + <p> + “Carl,” she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + </p> + <p> + “That isn't all of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl—dear—” said Ruth, with her face crimson. + </p> + <p> + “That's more like it. Now let's sit down—I've brought you something + and you have three guesses.” + </p> + <p> + “Returned manuscript?” + </p> + <p> + “No, you said they were all in.” + </p> + <p> + “Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?” + </p> + <p> + “No, guess again.” + </p> + <p> + “Chocolates?” + </p> + <p> + “Who'd think you were so stupid,” he said, putting two fingers into his + waistcoat pocket. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—h!” gasped Ruth, in delight. + </p> + <p> + “You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see if it + fits.” + </p> + <p> + He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted exactly. + </p> + <p> + “How did you guess?” she asked, after a little. + </p> + <p> + “It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest.” From another pocket, he drew a + glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get that?” + </p> + <p> + “By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so cross to + me.” + </p> + <p> + “I wasn't cross!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes you were—you were a little fiend.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you forgive me?” she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + </p> + <p> + “Rather!” He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away from him. + “Now let's talk sense,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “We can't—I never expect to talk sense again.” + </p> + <p> + “Pretty compliment, isn't it?” she asked. “It's like your telling me I was + brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself.” “Won't you forgive + me?” he inquired significantly. + </p> + <p> + “Some other time,” she said, flushing, “now what are we going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he began, “I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes are almost + well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks longer. Then, I can + read or write for two hours every day, increasing gradually as long as + they don't hurt. By the first of October, he thinks I'll be ready for work + again. Carlton wants me to report on the morning of the fifth, and he + offers me a better salary than I had on The Herald.” + </p> + <p> + “That's good!” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the country, + near enough for me to get to the office.” + </p> + <p> + “For us to get to the office,” supplemented Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—I'm going to keep right on with the paper,” she answered in + surprise. + </p> + <p> + “No you're not, darling,” he said, putting his arm around her. “Do you + suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving my wife an + assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned your position for + you, and your place is already filled. Carlton sent his congratulations + and said his loss was my gain, or something like that. He takes all the + credit to himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Why—why—you wretch!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not a wretch—you said yourself I was nice. Look here, Ruth,” he + went on, in a different tone, “what do you think I am? Do you think for a + minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take care of you?” + </p> + <p> + “'T isn't that,” she replied, freeing herself from his encircling arm, + “but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. Besides—besides—I + thought you'd like to have me near you.” + </p> + <p> + “I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You have the + same right that I have to any work that is your natural expression, but, + in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I can't help believing that + home is the place for a woman. I may be old-fashioned, but I don't want my + wife working down town—I've got too much pride for that. You have + your typewriter, and you can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, if you + want to. Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts—if you have + the time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do work + that they can't afford to refuse.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. “You understand me, don't + you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your soul rust out in + idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave expression that was denied you, + but I don't want you to have to work when you don't feel like it, nor be + at anybody's beck and call. I know you did good work on the paper—Carlton + spoke of it, too—but others can do it as well. I want you to do + something that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do it. It's a + hard life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I—I love you.” + </p> + <p> + His last argument was convincing. “I won't do anything you don't want me + to do, dear,” she said, with a new humility. + </p> + <p> + “I want you to be happy, dearest,” he answered, quickly. “Just try my way + for a year—that's all I ask. I know your independence is sweet to + you, but the privilege of working for you with hand and brain, with your + love in my heart; with you at home, to be proud of me when I succeed and + to give me new courage when I fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've ever + known.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll have to go back to town very soon, though,” she said, a little + later, “I am interrupting the honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, and, when + you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for the house.” + </p> + <p> + “We need lots of things, don't we?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they are. + You'll have to tell me.” + </p> + <p> + “Oriental rugs, for one thing,” she said, “and a mahogany piano, and an + instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour tricks, and some + good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain rolling pin.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?” he asked fondly. + </p> + <p> + “My dear boy,” she replied, patronisingly, “you forget that in the days + when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a newspaper. I know lots + of things that are utterly strange to you, because, in all probability, + you never ran a woman's department. If you want soup, you must boil meat + slowly, and if you want meat, you must boil it rapidly, and if dough + sticks to a broom straw when you jab it into a cake, it isn't done.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed joyously. “How about the porcelain rolling pin?” + </p> + <p> + “It's germ proof,” she rejoined, soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?” + </p> + <p> + “We are—it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, Carl!” + she exclaimed, “I've had the brightest idea!” + </p> + <p> + “Spring it!” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe she'll + give it to us!” + </p> + <p> + His face fell. “How charming,” he said, without emotion. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you stupid,” she laughed, “it's colonial mahogany, every stick of it! + It only needs to be done over!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth, you're a genius.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a minute and + I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in.” + </p> + <p> + When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in getting + supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under his arms, was + awkwardly peeling potatoes. “Oh, how good that smells!” exclaimed Ruth, as + a spicy sheet of gingerbread was taken out of the oven. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from every + feature. “I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty,” she continued, following + up her advantage, “you know I'm going to marry Mr. Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, I'll teach you—where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “He's outside—I just came in to speak to you a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “You can ask him to supper if you want to.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to stay.” + </p> + <p> + “James,” said Mrs. Ball, “you're peelin' them pertaters with thick + peelins' and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed it to fail.” + </p> + <p> + “I wanted to ask you something, Aunty,” Ruth went on quickly, though + feeling that the moment was not auspicious, “you know all that old + furniture up in the attic?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, what of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—why—you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps + you'd be willing to give it to us, so that we can go to housekeeping as + soon as we're married.” + </p> + <p> + “It was your grandmother's,” Aunt Jane replied after long thought, “and, + as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but what you might as well have + it as anybody else. I lay out to buy me a new haircloth parlour suit with + that two hundred dollars of James's—he give the minister the hull + four dollars over and above that—and—yes, you can have it,” + she concluded. + </p> + <p> + Ruth kissed her, with real feeling. “Thank you so much, Aunty. It will be + lovely to have something that was my grandmother's.” + </p> + <p> + When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation he was + making on the back of an envelope. + </p> + <p> + “You're not to use your eyes,” she said warningly, “and, oh Carl! It was + my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and you're to stay to + supper!” + </p> + <p> + “Must be in a fine humour,” he observed. “I'm ever so glad. Come here, + darling, you don't know how I've missed you.” + </p> + <p> + “I've been earning furniture,” she said, settling down beside him. “People + earn what they get from Aunty—I won't say that, though, because it's + mean.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how much of it + is destined to glorify our humble cottage?” + </p> + <p> + “It's all ours,” she returned serenely, “but I don't know just how much + there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because I never expected + to have any of it. Let's see—there's a heavy dresser, and a large, + round table, with claw feet—that's our dining-table, and there's a + bed, just like those in the windows in town, when it's done over, and + there's a big old-fashioned sofa, and a spinning-wheel—” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going to spin?” + </p> + <p> + “Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs—dining-room chairs, + and two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that you can stand up + against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I don't know what else.” + </p> + <p> + “That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't look at + it closely.' What a little humbug you are!” + </p> + <p> + “You like humbugs, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Some, not all.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. “Tell me + about everything,” she said. “Think of all the years I haven't known you!” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an excavation + into my 'past?'” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend to your + future myself.” + </p> + <p> + “There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth,” he said, soberly. “I've always + had the woman I should marry in my mind—'the not impossible she,' + and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I wanted to go to her with + clean hands and a clean heart, and I have. I'm not a saint, but I'm as + clean as I could be, and live in the world at all.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth put her hand on his. “Tell me about your mother.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. “My + mother died when I was born,” he said with an effort. “I can't tell you + about her, Ruth, she—she—wasn't a very good woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgive me, dear,” she answered with quick sympathy, “I don't want to + know!” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know about it until a few years ago,” he continued, “when some + kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full particulars. They're + dead now, and I'm glad of it. She—she—drank.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't, Carl!” she cried, “I don't want to know!” + </p> + <p> + “You're a sweet girl, Ruth,” he said, tenderly, touching her hand to his + lips. “Father died when I was ten or twelve years old and I can't remember + him very well, though I have one picture, taken a little while before he + was married. He was a moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke to any one. + I know now that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even the tones of + his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He couldn't bear the + smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple actually made him + suffer. It was very strange. + </p> + <p> + “I've picked up what education I have,” he went on. “I have nothing to + give you, Ruth, but these—” he held out his hands—“and my + heart.” + </p> + <p> + “That's all I want, dearest—don't tell me any more!” + </p> + <p> + A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed him with + apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have detected a tinge + of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's finger, which she noticed for + the first time. “It's real pretty, ain't it, James?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, 't is so.” + </p> + <p> + “It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring except this + here one we was married with. I guess we'd better take some of that two + hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that unchristian belt you insist on + wearin' and get me a ring like Ruth's, and use the rest for furniture, + don't you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” he replied. “Ring and furniture—or anythin' you'd like.” + </p> + <p> + “James is real indulgent,” she said to Winfield, with a certain modest + pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + </p> + <p> + “He should be, Mrs. Ball,” returned the young man, gallantly. + </p> + <p> + She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in earnest, + but he did not flinch. “Young feller,” she said, “you ain't layin' out to + take no excursions on the water, be you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I know of,” he answered, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “Sea-farin' is dangerous,” she returned. + </p> + <p> + “Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here,” remarked her husband. “She + didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say.” + </p> + <p> + “Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?” asked Aunt Jane, sharply. “'T ain't + no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled waters were + soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: “Aunty, may I take Mr. Winfield + up to the attic and show him my grandmother's things that you've just + given me?” + </p> + <p> + “Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor James,” said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the stairs. + “Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and I + despise dishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I don't + think you are.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, isn't this great!” he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. “Trunks, + cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here before?” + </p> + <p> + “It wasn't proper,” replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance at him. + “No, go away!” + </p> + <p> + They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and looked it + over critically. There was all that she had described, and unsuspected + treasure lay in concealment behind it. “There's almost enough to furnish a + flat!” she cried, in delight. + </p> + <p> + He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back under the + eaves. “What's this, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it's old blue china—willow pattern! How rich we are!” + </p> + <p> + “Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room done in + old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these plates.” + </p> + <p> + “Why can't we have a red dining-room?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” he answered, “but it seems to me it would be simpler and save + a good deal of expense, if we just pitched the plates into the sad sea. I + don't think much of 'em.” + </p> + <p> + “That's because you're not educated, dearest,” returned Ruth, sweetly. + “When you're married, you'll know a great deal more about china—you + see if you don't.” + </p> + <p> + They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see each + other's faces. “We'll come up again to-morrow,” she said. “Wait a minute.” + </p> + <p> + She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint glow, + and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, newly filled. + </p> + <p> + “You're not going to leave it burning, are you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, what for?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I don't care. + Come, let's go downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIV. “For Remembrance” + </h2> + <p> + The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few belongings and + packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a suggestion regarding the + advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle James stood at the gate and + watched them as they went down hill. He was a pathetic old figure, + predestined to loneliness under all circumstances. + </p> + <p> + “That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Worse than that,” returned Ruth, gravely. “I'm sorry for you, even now.” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a wedding at + your house—we're going to have one at ours.” + </p> + <p> + “At ours?” + </p> + <p> + “At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening.” + </p> + <p> + “That's nice,” answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + </p> + <p> + “It's Joe and Hepsey,” he continued, “and I thought perhaps you might + stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate wedding gift in + yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to them.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?” “Far be it from me + to say so. However, it's the most reversed wedding I ever heard of. A + marriage at the home of the groom, to say the least, is unusual. Moreover, + the 'Widder' Pendleton is to take the bridal tour and leave the happy + couple at home. She's going to visit a relative who is distant in both + position and relationship—all unknown to the relative, I fancy. She + starts immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it would be + a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like digestion, I + wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this time. However, if you + insist, I will throw the rice and let you heave the shoes. If you have the + precision of aim which distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will escape + uninjured.” + </p> + <p> + “Am I to be invited?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly—haven't I already invited you?” + </p> + <p> + “They may not like it.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to weddings who + aren't wanted.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll go, then,” announced Ruth, “and once again, I give you my gracious + permission to kiss the bride.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my own. I've + signed the pledge and sworn off.” + </p> + <p> + They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the set of + china which had been on exhibition over a year. During that time it had + fallen at least a third in price, though its value was unchanged. Ruth + bought a hideous red table-cloth, which she knew would please Hepsey, + greatly to Winfield's disgust. + </p> + <p> + “Why do you do that?” he demanded. “Don't you know that, in all + probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the oilcloth, to + which I am now accustomed.” + </p> + <p> + “You'll have to get used to table linen, dear,” she returned teasingly; + “it's my ambition to have one just like this for state occasions.” + </p> + <p> + Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and transport the + gift. “Here's your wedding present, Joe!” called Winfield, and the + innocent villagers formed a circle about them as the groom-elect + endeavoured to express his appreciation. Winfield helped him pack the “101 + pieces” on the back seat and under it, and when Ruth, feeling like a fairy + godmother, presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was full. + </p> + <p> + He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on the seat + beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, in toreador + fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was accentuated by an + ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled back, motioning them to wait. + </p> + <p> + “Here's sunthin' I most forgot,” he said, giving Ruth a note. “I'd drive + you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load.” + </p> + <p> + The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her friend to + come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was expected unless she + could not come. + </p> + <p> + The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A flash of + memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the dresser drawer, + beginning: “I thank you from my heart for understanding me.” So it was + Miss Ainslie who had sent the mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + </p> + <p> + “You're not paying any attention to me,” complained Winfield. “I suppose, + when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want to say to you, and + put it on file.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a goose,” laughed Ruth. “We're going to Miss Ainslie's to-night + for tea. Aren't we getting gay?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret on the + heels of Pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “Pretty simile,” commented Ruth. “If we go to the tea, we'll have to miss + the wedding.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's better to + go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be given nourishment at + both places—not that I pine for the 'Widder's' cooking. Anyhow, + we've sent our gift, and they'd rather have that than to have us, if they + were permitted to choose.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you suppose they'll give us anything?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope not.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't believe we want any at all,” she said. “Most of them would be in + bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one at a time, while I + held a lantern.” + </p> + <p> + “The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were doing,” he + objected; “and when we told him we were only burying our wedding presents, + he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to the station and put into a + noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a pretty story for the morning papers! The + people who gave us the things would enjoy it over their coffee.” + </p> + <p> + “It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody until its all + safely over, and then we can have a little card printed to go with the + announcement, saying that if anybody is inclined to give us a present, + we'd rather have the money.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had been + married several times.” + </p> + <p> + “We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your respected + aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I want it done often + enough to be sure that you can't get away from me.” + </p> + <p> + As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a + roundabout way and beckoned to them. “Excuse me,” he began, as they came + within speaking distance, “but has Mis' Ball give you furniture?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied Ruth, in astonishment, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been admirin' of + it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the kitchen with + pertaters,” he explained, “but the work is wearin' and a feller needs + fresh air.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for the tip, Uncle,” said Winfield, heartily. + </p> + <p> + The old man glowed with gratification. “We men understand each other,” was + plainly written on his expressive face, as he went noiselessly back to the + kitchen. + </p> + <p> + “You'd better go home, dear,” suggested Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Delicate hint,” replied Winfield. “It would take a social strategist to + perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer sensibilities respond + instantly to your touch, and I will go. I flatter myself that I've never + had to be put out yet, when I've been calling on a girl. Some subtle + suggestion like yours has always been sufficient.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't be cross, dear—let's see how soon you can get to the bottom + of the hill. You can come back at four o'clock.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a kiss from + the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to impede his progress, + but she motioned him away and ran into the house. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen to help + Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a peck and the thick + parings lay in a heap on the floor. “My goodness'” she exclaimed. “You'd + better throw those out, Uncle, and I'll put the potatoes on to boil.” + </p> + <p> + He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. “You're a real kind + woman, Niece Ruth,” he said gratefully, when he came in. “You don't favour + your aunt none—I think you're more like me.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in one of + those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to plodding mortals, a + plan of action presented itself to Ruth. “Aunty,” she said, before Mrs. + Ball had time to speak, “you know I'm going back to the city to-morrow, + and I'd like to send you and Uncle James a wedding present—you've + been so good to me. What shall it be?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, now, I don't know,” she answered, visibly softening, “but I'll + think it over, and let you know.” + </p> + <p> + “What would you like, Uncle James?” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't trouble him about it,” explained his wife. “He'll like + whatever I do, won't you, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, just as you say.” + </p> + <p> + After dinner, when Ruth broached the subject of furniture, she was + gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. “I kinder hate + to part with it, Ruth,” she said, “but in a way, as you may say, it's + yours.” + </p> + <p> + “'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty—it's all in the family, and, as + you say, you're not using it.” + </p> + <p> + “That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you a long + visit, so I'll get the good of it, too.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great pleasure + at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the dishes, Mr. Ball + looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, and then, unmistakably, + winked. + </p> + <p> + “When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, won't + you?” she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the dishes. “Mr. + Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also.” Then Ruth added, to + her conscience, “I know he would.” + </p> + <p> + “He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller,” remarked Aunt Jane. “You can ask + him to supper to-night, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's.” + </p> + <p> + “Huh!” snorted Mrs. Ball. “Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!” With this + enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of the room. + </p> + <p> + During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a white + shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down to the parlour + to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her husband in her wake. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” she announced, “me and James have decided on a weddin' present. I + would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen napkins.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade set—one + of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' to it.” + </p> + <p> + “He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's sewed up + in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk,” she went on. “I've got some + real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me in the early years of our + engagement. Don't you think a black silk is allers nice, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish.” + </p> + <p> + “You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get it for me + in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give you the money, and + you can get the linin's too, while you're about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your choice.” + </p> + <p> + “And—” began Mrs. Ball. + </p> + <p> + “Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?” asked Ruth, hastily. + </p> + <p> + “Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit—I don't know just where.” + </p> + <p> + “I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry,” she said, stroking her + apron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's expressive face; + “but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new black silk. I want her to + know I've done well.” + </p> + <p> + A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar impelled + Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle James followed them + to the door. + </p> + <p> + “Niece Ruth,” he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, “be you goin' + to get merried?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so, Uncle,” she replied kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Then—then—I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to + remember your pore old Uncle James by.” He thrust a trembling hand toward + her, and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Uncle!” she exclaimed. “I mustn't take this! Thank you ever so much, + but it isn't right!” + </p> + <p> + “I'd be pleased,” he said plaintively. “'Taint as if I wan's accustomed to + money. My store was wuth five or six hundred dollars, and you've been real + pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a hair wreath for the parlour, or sunthin' + to remind you of your pore old Uncle.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into her + chatelaine bag. “Thank you, Uncle!” she said; then, of her own accord, she + stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + </p> + <p> + A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his belt + again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. “Ruth,” he said, as they went + down the hill, “you're a sweet girl. That was real womanly kindness to the + poor devil.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?” + </p> + <p> + “There's one more who needs you—if you attend to him properly, it + will be enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a ring like + mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book with less than two + hundred dollars, do you?” + </p> + <p> + “Hardly—Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a great + discussion about the spending of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know—I feel guilty.” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How did you + succeed with your delicate mission?” + </p> + <p> + “I managed it,” she said proudly. “I feel that I was originally destined + for a diplomatic career.” He laughed when she described the lemonade set + which she had promised in his name. + </p> + <p> + “I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow,” he assured her; “and + then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. I'm blessed if I + don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins,” laughed Ruth; “but I don't + mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will we?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before it's + printed.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” said Ruth, seriously, “I'll get a silver spoon or something like + that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll spend the rest of it on + something nice for Uncle James. The poor soul isn't getting any wedding + present, and he'll never know.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a moral question involved in that,” replied Winfield. “Is it + right to use his money in that way and assume the credit yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have to think it over,” Ruth answered. “It isn't so very simple + after all.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the gate to + meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, which rustled and shone in + the sunlight. The skirt was slightly trained, with a dust ruffle + underneath, and the waist was made in surplice fashion, open at the + throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was fastened at her neck with the + amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. The ends + of the bertha hung loosely and under it she had tied an apron of sheerest + linen, edged with narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled softly on top + of her head, with a string of amethysts and another of pearls woven among + the silvery strands. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome to my house,” she said, smiling, Winfield at once became her + slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which makes each + word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle excitement in her + manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. When Winfield was not looking + at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested upon him with a wondering hunger, mingled + with tenderness and fear. + </p> + <p> + Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette and + lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies and thistledown + floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and the stately hollyhocks + swayed slowly back and forth. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know why I asked you to come today?” She spoke to Ruth, but looked + at Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is my birthday—I am fifty-five years old.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. “You don't look any older than I + do,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as a rose + with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where the folds of + lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no lines. + </p> + <p> + “Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie,” said Winfield, softly, “that the end + of half a century may find us young.” + </p> + <p> + A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to his. “I've + just been happy, that's all,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “It needs the alchemist's touch,” he said, “to change our sordid world to + gold.” + </p> + <p> + “We can all learn,” she replied, “and even if we don't try, it comes to us + once.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Happiness—even if it isn't until the end. In every life there is a + perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days by that, if we + will—before by faith, and afterward by memory.” + </p> + <p> + The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, remembering that + Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, described her aunt's + home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and told her of the wedding which + was to take place that evening. Winfield was delighted, for he had never + heard her talk so well, but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle displeasure. + </p> + <p> + “I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad,” she said. “I + think she should have waited until she came home. It would have been more + delicate to let him follow her. To seem to pursue a gentleman, however + innocent one may be, is—is unmaidenly.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + </p> + <p> + “Understand me, dear,” Miss Ainslie went on, “I do not mean to criticise + your aunt—she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I should not + have spoken at all,” she concluded in genuine distress. + </p> + <p> + “It's all right, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth assured her, “I know just how you + feel.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about the + garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her domain. She + gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, who was over among + the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: “What shall I pick for you?” + </p> + <p> + “Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose.” + </p> + <p> + She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long and + searchingly as she put it into his hand. + </p> + <p> + “For remembrance,” she said, with the deep fire burning in her eyes. Then + she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + </p> + <p> + “Whatever happens, you won't forget me?” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” he answered, strangely stirred. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. “You look so + much like—like some one I used to know.” + </p> + <p> + At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was square, with + two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were separated by an arch, + and the dining-room and kitchen were similarly situated at the back of the + house, with a china closet and pantry between them. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with fine linen + doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint candlesticks, of solid + silver, stood opposite each other. In the centre, in a silver vase of + foreign pattern, there was a great bunch of asters—white and pink + and blue. + </p> + <p> + The repast was simple—chicken fried to a golden brown, with creamed + potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the garden, hot biscuits, + deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese tea, served in the Royal Kaga + cups, followed by pound cake, and pears preserved in a heavy red syrup. + </p> + <p> + The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful + hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every meal at + Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give it—such was + the impression. + </p> + <p> + Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the city, Miss + Ainslie's face grew sad. + </p> + <p> + “Why—why must you go?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I'm interrupting the honeymoon,” Ruth answered, “and when I suggested + departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I can't very well stay now, can + I?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, “if you could, + if you only would—won't you come and stay with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd love to,” replied Ruth, impetuously, “but are you sure you want me?” + </p> + <p> + “Believe me, my dear,” said Miss Ainslie, simply, “it will give me great + happiness.” + </p> + <p> + So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken to Miss + Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of October. Winfield + was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to him and involved no long + separation. + </p> + <p> + They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were chirping in + the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from the maples above. The + moon, at its full, swung slowly over the hill, and threads of silver light + came into the fragrant dusk of the garden. Now and then the moonlight + shone full upon Miss Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if with loving + tenderness and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the face of a saint. + </p> + <p> + Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She leaned + forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon the arm of + each. + </p> + <p> + “I am so glad,” she said, with her face illumined. Through the music of + her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, and a haunting + sweetness neither could ever forget. + </p> + <p> + That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for Miss + Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid upon her hair, + she walked, hand in hand with them, through the clover fields which lay + fair before them and by the silvered reaches of the River of Dreams. Into + their love came something sweet that they had not found before—the + absolute need of sharing life together, whether it should be joy or pain. + Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice the soul's + dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, gives the + radiant creature within to the light and freedom of day. + </p> + <p> + When the whistle sounded for the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it was late + and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with them, her lavender + scented gown rustling softly as she walked, and the moonlight making new + beauty of the amethysts and pearls entwined in her hair. + </p> + <p> + Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck and + kissed her tenderly. “May I, too?” asked Winfield. + </p> + <p> + He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss Ainslie + trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + </p> + <p> + Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them cared to + go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden and its gentle + mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her candle streamed out + until it rested upon a white hollyhock, nodding drowsily. + </p> + <p> + To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if the + world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a long time, but + at last he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “If I could have chosen my mother,” he said, simply, “she would have been + like Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XV. The Secret and the Dream + </h2> + <p> + Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss Ainslie's, and + gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. “You're spoiling me,” + she said, one day. “I don't want to go back to town, I don't want to work, + I don't want to do anything but sit still and look at you. I didn't know I + was so lazy.” + </p> + <p> + “You're not lazy, dear,” answered Miss Ainslie, “you were tired, and you + didn't know how tired you were.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the garden, + reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She insisted upon + learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar dish, heroically + proclaiming that it was good. “You must never doubt his love,” Miss + Ainslie said, “for those biscuits—well, dear, you know they were—were + not just right.” + </p> + <p> + The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. “They were + awful,” she admitted, “but I'm going to keep at it until I learn how.” + </p> + <p> + The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with windows on + all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east windows, was Miss + Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with south and east windows, was + a sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + “I keep my prettiest things up here, dear,” she explained to Ruth, “for I + don't want people to think I'm crazy.” Ruth caught her breath as she + entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on the walls and priceless rugs + lay on the floor. The furniture, like that downstairs, was colonial + mahogany, highly polished, with here and there a chair or table of foreign + workmanship. There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a marquetry + table, and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. In one corner + of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with pearl and partly + covered by a wonderful antique rug. + </p> + <p> + The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss Ainslie's room. + She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; strange things from Egypt + and the Nile, and all the Oriental splendour of India and Persia. Ruth + wisely asked no questions, but once, as before, she said hesitating; “they + were given to me by a—a friend.” + </p> + <p> + After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come to the + sitting room. “He'll think I'm silly, dear,” she said, flushing; but, on + the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won Miss Ainslie's gratitude + by his appreciation of her treasures. + </p> + <p> + Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved Ruth, but + she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth observed, idly, that she + never called him “Mr. Winfield.” At first she spoke of him as “your + friend” and afterward, when he had asked her to, she yielded, with an + adorable shyness, and called him Carl. + </p> + <p> + He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to town. + From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear the soft melody + of reaping from the valley around them. He and Ruth often walked together, + but Miss Ainslie never would go with them. She stayed quietly at home, as + she had done for many years. + </p> + <p> + Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a lighted + candle in her front window, using always the candlestick of solid silver, + covered with fretwork in intricate design. If Winfield was there, she + managed to have him and Ruth in another room. At half-past ten, she took + it away, sighing softly as she put out the light. + </p> + <p> + Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in the valley + was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the maples—sometimes + in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and sometimes like a blood-red + wound. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled at the + change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, the broad, + straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, while still dimpled and + fair, was subtly different. Behind her deep, violet eyes lay an + unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints were gone. Her face was as pure and + cold as marble, with the peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed to + have grown old in a single night. + </p> + <p> + All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply sat + still, looking out of the east window. “No,” she said, gently, to Ruth, + “nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired.” + </p> + <p> + When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without seeming to + do so. “Let's go for a walk,” she said. She tried to speak lightly, but + there was a lump in her throat and a tightening at her heart. + </p> + <p> + They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the woods, + following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the log across the + path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little time without speaking, + then suddenly, she knew that something was wrong with Carl. + </p> + <p> + Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried to + swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, gently, once + or twice and he did not seem to hear. “Carl!” she cried in agony, “Carl! + What is it?” + </p> + <p> + He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. “Nothing, darling,” he + said unsteadily, with something of the old tenderness. “I'm weak—and + foolish—that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl! Dearest!” she cried, and then broke down, sobbing bitterly. + </p> + <p> + Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. “Ruth, my darling girl, + don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it doesn't matter—nothing + matters in the whole, wide world.” + </p> + <p> + After a little, she regained her self-control. + </p> + <p> + “Come out into the sun,” he said, “it's ghostly here. You don't seem real + to me, Ruth.” + </p> + <p> + The mist filled her eyes again. “Don't, darling,” he pleaded, “I'll try to + tell you.” + </p> + <p> + They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and where + they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, frightened and + suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Last night, Ruth,” he began, “my father came to me in a dream. You know + he died when I was about twelve years old, and last night I saw him as he + would have been if he had lived until now—something over sixty. His + hair and beard were matted and there was the most awful expression in his + eyes—it makes me shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and + yet not dead. He was suffering—there was something he was trying to + say to me; something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in + the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the surf + behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: 'Abby—Mary—Mary—Abby—she—Mary,' + over and over again. Once he said 'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + </p> + <p> + “It is terrible,” he went on. “I can't understand it. There is something I + must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is laid on me by the dead—there + is some wrong for which I must atone. When I first awoke, I thought it was + a dream, but it isn't, it's real. It seems as though that was the real + world, and this—all our love and happiness, and you, were just + dreams. I can't bear it, Ruth!” + </p> + <p> + He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold as a + marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. “Don't, dear,” she said, + “It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, so vividly that they + haunted me for days and, as you say, it seemed as if that was the real + world and this the dream. I know how you feel—those things aren't + pleasant, but there's nothing we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. + The affairs of the day are largely under our control, but at night, when + the body is asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been forgotten + for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds upon it a whole + series of disasters. It gives trivial things great significance and turns + life upside down. Remembering it is the worst of all.” + </p> + <p> + “There's something I can't get at, Ruth,” he answered. “It's just out of + my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream and that it can + be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream very often.” + </p> + <p> + “I dream every night,” she said. “Sometimes they're just silly, foolish + things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities that I can't + forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not foolish enough to believe + in dreams?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I hope not,” he replied, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Let's go for a little walk,” she said, “and we'll forget it.” + </p> + <p> + Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had left her, + sitting aimlessly by the window. “I don't think I'd better stay away + long,” she concluded, “she may need me.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. I'm sorry Miss Ainslie isn't + well.” + </p> + <p> + “She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. She + doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the garden this + afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out like an industrious + butterfly. Some new books have just come, and I'll leave them in the + arbour for you.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll tell + me.” + </p> + <p> + As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of the gate + and went toward the village. + </p> + <p> + “Who's that?” asked Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—some one who has brought something, probably. I trust + she's better.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the house, + dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. At noon she fried + a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing herself except a cup of tea. + </p> + <p> + “No, deary,” she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, “I'm all + right—don't fret about me.” “Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!” + </p> + <p> + She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in the open + fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in front of it. She + drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned back. + </p> + <p> + “I'm so comfortable, now,” she said drowsily; “I think I'm going to sleep, + dear.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching her + closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that she was + asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield in the arbour. + </p> + <p> + “How's this patient?” she asked, kissing him lightly on the forehead. + </p> + <p> + “I'm all right, dearest,” he answered, drawing her down beside him, “and + I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish.” + </p> + <p> + During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each time + finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock when she woke + and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + </p> + <p> + “How long have I been asleep, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie—do you feel better now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been years since + I've taken a nap in the daytime.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while she + prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was “astonishingly good.” He + was quite himself again, but Miss Ainslie, though trying to assume her old + manner, had undergone a great change. + </p> + <p> + Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as well + become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of sleep, went home very + early. + </p> + <p> + “I'm all right,” he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, “and + you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, darling.” + </p> + <p> + A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the + fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her head + resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now and then they + spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + </p> + <p> + When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the silver + candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I put the light in the window?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + </p> + <p> + “No, deary,” she said sadly, “never any more.” + </p> + <p> + She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for her in + vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and the firelight + faded. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” she said, in a low voice, “I am going away.” + </p> + <p> + “Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, dear—it's where we all go—'the undiscovered + country from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a long + journey and sometimes a short one, but we all take it—alone—at + the last.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” she cried, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have made me + so happy—you and he.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different tone: + </p> + <p> + “To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much—just this + little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my—my things. + All my things are for you—the house and the income are for—for + him.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her hand + caressingly upon the bowed head. “Don't, deary,” she pleaded, “don't be + unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to sleep, that's all, to wake in + immortal dawn. I want you and him to have my things, because I love you—because + I've always loved you, and because I will—even afterward.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair closer, taking + the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so strong and gentle, that had + always brought balm to her troubled spirit, did not fail in its ministry + now. + </p> + <p> + “He went away,” said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in + continuation of something she had said before, “and I was afraid. He had + made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than the last, and + he always brought me beautiful things, but, this time, I knew that it was + not right for him to go.” + </p> + <p> + “When he came back, we were to be married.” The firelight shone on the + amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. “He said that he + would have no way of writing this time, but that, if anything happened, I + would know. I was to wait—as women have waited since the world + began. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted through + thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: 'he will come + to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the light in the window to + lead him straight to me. Each day, I have made the house ready for an + invited guest and I haven't gone away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear + to have him come and find no welcome waiting, and I have always worn the + colour he loved. When people have come to see me, I've always been afraid + they would stay until he came, except with you—and Carl. I was glad + to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought that it + would be more—more delicate than to have him find me alone. I loved + you, too, dear,” she added quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I—I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never told + her why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, the next time + you see her, that I thank her, and that she need never do it again. I + thought, if he should come in a storm, or, perhaps, sail by, on his way to + me—” + </p> + <p> + There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went on. “I have + been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though sometimes it was hard. + As nearly as I could, I made my dream real. I have thought, for hours, of + the things we would say to each other when the long years were over and we + were together again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and loved him—perhaps + you know—” + </p> + <p> + “I know, Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, softly, her own love surging in her + heart, “I know.” + </p> + <p> + “He loved me, Ruth,” she said, lingering upon the words, “as man never + loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was never anything + like that—even in Heaven, there can't be anything so beautiful, + though we have to know human love before we can understand God's. All day, + I have dreamed of our little home together, and at night, sometimes—of + baby lips against my breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never + could see our—our child. I have missed that. I have had more + happiness than comes to most women, but that has been denied me.” + </p> + <p> + She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were white and + quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat upright and fixed + her eyes upon Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Don't be afraid of anything,” she said in a strange tone, “poverty or + sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you bear together. That + isn't love—to be afraid. There's only one thing—the years! Oh, + God, the bitter, cruel, endless years!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she bravely + kept it back. “I have been happy,” she said, in pitiful triumph; “I + promised him that I would be, and I have kept my word. Sometimes it was + hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this last year, I have often been afraid + that—that something had happened. Thirty-three years, and you know, + dear,” she added, with a quaint primness, “that I am a woman of the + world.” + </p> + <p> + “In the world, but not of it,” was on Ruth's lips, but she did not say it. + </p> + <p> + “Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him—I couldn't, when I thought + of our last hour together, out on the hill in the moonlight. He said it + was conceivable that life might keep him from me, but death never could. + He told me that if he died, I would know, that he would come and tell me, + and that in a little while afterward, we should be together.” + </p> + <p> + The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen in its + purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another world. “Last + night, he came to me—in a dream. He is dead—he has been dead + for a long time. He was trying to explain something to me—I suppose + he was trying to tell me why he had not come before. He was old—an + old man, Ruth, and I have always thought of him as young. He could not say + anything but my name—'Mary—Abby—Mary—Abby—' + over and over again; and, once, 'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' + but I never liked the middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease + me sometimes by calling me 'Abby.' And—from his saying 'mother,' I + know that he, too, wherever he may be, has had that dream of—of our + child.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every word that + Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her ears. What was it + that went on around her, of which she had no ken? It seemed as though she + stood absolutely alone, in endless space, while planets swept past, out of + their orbits, with all the laws of force set suddenly aside. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. “Don't be afraid, dear,” she said + again, “everything is right. I kept my promise, and he kept his. He is + suffering—he is very lonely without me; but in a little while we + shall be together.” + </p> + <p> + The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by the last + fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat quietly in her + chair. “Come,” she said at last, stretching out her hand, “let's go + upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I know you must be very tired.” + </p> + <p> + The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence—something + intangible, but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down the + heavy mass of white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the neck with a + ribbon, in girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always did. Her night gown, of + sheerest linen, was heavy with Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back + from her throat, it revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious + curves and womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + </p> + <p> + The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from the folds + of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the candle light, smiling, + with the unearthly glow still upon her face. + </p> + <p> + “Good night, deary,” she said; “you'll kiss me, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's laces, then + their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried away, swallowing the + lump in her throat and trying to keep back the tears. + </p> + <p> + The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's deep + breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + </h2> + <p> + The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little of Miss + Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor pain—it + was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a physician of wide + repute, but he shook his head. “There's nothing the matter with her,” he + said, “but she doesn't want to live. Just keep her as happy as you can.” + </p> + <p> + For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, more and + more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every day after breakfast, + and again in the late afternoon. + </p> + <p> + Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. “No, deary,” + she said, smiling, “I've never been away, and I'm too old to begin now.” + Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came to offer sympathy and help, but + she would see none of them—not even Aunt Jane. + </p> + <p> + One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she would not + surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate nothing, and afterward + a great weakness came upon her. “I don't know how I'll ever get upstairs,” + she said, frightened; “it seems such a long way!” + </p> + <p> + Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and easily as + if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright when + he put her down. “I never thought it would be so easy,” she said, in + answer to his question. “You'll stay with me, won't you, Carl? I don't + want you to go away.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, too. We + couldn't do too much for you.” + </p> + <p> + That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie slept + upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him the house and + the little income and giving her the beautiful things in the house. + </p> + <p> + “Bless her sweet heart,” he said tenderly, “we don't want her things—we'd + rather have her.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we would,” she answered quickly. + </p> + <p> + Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her own room to + the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took turns bringing dainties + to tempt her appetite, but, though she ate a little of everything and + praised it warmly, especially if Ruth had made it, she did it, evidently, + only out of consideration for them. + </p> + <p> + She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One day she + asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near her chair, and + give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + </p> + <p> + “Will you please go away now,” she asked, with a winning smile, “for just + a little while?” + </p> + <p> + He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring if she + wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. At last he went + up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest was locked and the key + was not to be found. He did not know whether she had opened it or not, but + she let him put it in its place again, without a word. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, occasionally + asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + </p> + <p> + “I wish,” she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, “that I could + hear something you had written.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie,” he exclaimed, in astonishment, “you wouldn't be + interested in the things I write—it's only newspaper stuff.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I would,” she answered softly; “yes, I would.” + </p> + <p> + Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + </p> + <p> + She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight was in + hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + </p> + <p> + “Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal wood chest?” + she asked, for the twentieth time. + </p> + <p> + “It's hundreds of years old,” he began, “and it came from Persia, far, far + beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night and day, and + saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made colour from flowers and + sweet herbs; from strange things that grew on the mountain heights, where + only the bravest dared to go. The sumac that flamed on the hills, the rind + of the swaying pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by the Eastern + sea, berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of the grape—they + all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like old wine. + </p> + <p> + “After a long time, when everything was ready, the Master Craftsman made + the design, writing strange symbols into the margin, eloquent with hidden + meanings, that only the wisest may understand. “They all worked upon it, + men and women and children. Deep voices sang love songs and the melody was + woven into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the softness and + beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it and were + laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the village were + lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, strange tales of love + and war were mingled with the thread. “The nightingale sang into it, the + roses from Persian gardens breathed upon it, the moonlight put witchery + into it; the tinkle of the gold and silver on the women's dusky ankles, + the scent of sandal wood and attar of rose—it all went into the rug. + </p> + <p> + “Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say their + prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made faintest music among + the threads. + </p> + <p> + “Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put him + aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, and they found + some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they went from one place to + another, but the frame holding the rug was not injured. From mountain to + valley and back again, urged by some strange instinct, past flowing rivers + and over the golden sands of the desert, even to the deep blue waters that + broke on the shore—they took the rug. + </p> + <p> + “The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins flashing + their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were woven into it. + Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, the faith of a dying + warrior, even the slow marches of defeat—it all went into the rug. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and willing + fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day putting new + beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the final knot was tied, by + a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the pauses of her song, and wondered + at its surpassing loveliness.” “And—” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + </p> + <p> + “Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me. Tell me about this,” + she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + </p> + <p> + “It came from Japan,” he said, “a strange world of people like those + painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are quaint houses on + either side. The little ladies flit about in gay attire, like so many + butterflies—they wear queer shoes on their dainty feet. They're as + sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + </p> + <p> + “The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no robes of + state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a nobleman and she + loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. So he sat in front of his + house and worked on this vase. He made a model of clay, shaping it with + his fingers until it was perfect. Then a silver vase was cast from it and + over and over it he went, very carefully, making a design with flat, + silver wire. When he was satisfied with it, he filled it in with enamel in + wonderful colours, making even the spots on the butterflies' wings like + those he had seen in the fields. Outside the design, he covered the vase + with dark enamel, so the bright colours would show. + </p> + <p> + “As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched him sometimes for + a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of gold into the vase. He put + a flower into the design, like those she wore in her hair, and then + another, like the one she dropped at his feet one day, when no one was + looking. + </p> + <p> + “The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that when it was + done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very patient with the + countless polishings, and one afternoon, when the air was sweet with the + odour of the cherry blossoms, the last touches were put upon it. + </p> + <p> + “It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make some great vases for + the throne room, and then, with joy in his heart, he sought the hand of + the nobleman's daughter. + </p> + <p> + “The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was forced to + consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the blue tunic, whose + name she did not know. When she learned that her husband was to be the man + she had loved for so long, tears of happiness came into her dark eyes. + </p> + <p> + “The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large reward for + its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up the hope of finding + it, and he promised to make her another one, just like it, with the same + flowers and butterflies and even the little glints of gold that marked the + days she came. So she watched him, while he made the new one, and even + more love went into it than into the first one.” + </p> + <p> + “And—” began Miss Ainslie. + </p> + <p> + “Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had a + different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He conjured up + an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and a Marquise, with + patches and powdered hair, who wrote love letters at the marquetry table. + </p> + <p> + He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who brought them to + the shore, that some one who loved her might take them to her, and that + the soft sound of the sea might always come to her ears, with visions of + blue skies and tropic islands, where the sun forever shone. + </p> + <p> + The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, and the + Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. Sometimes, holding + the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it was woven, and repeat the + love story of a beautiful woman who had worked upon the tapestry. Often, + in the twilight, she would sing softly to herself, snatches of forgotten + melodies, and, once, a lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the + slightest change, but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two dressers. + One of them had been empty, until she put her things into it, and the + other was locked. She found the key, one day, hanging behind it, when she + needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + </p> + <p> + As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of the finest + lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with real lace—Brussels, + Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and the fine Irish laces. + Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, daintily run by hand, but, + usually, only the lace, unless there was a bit of insertion to match. The + buttons were mother of pearl, and the button holes were exquisitely made. + One or two of the garments were threaded with white ribbon, after a more + modern fashion, but most of them were made according to the quaint old + patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + </p> + <p> + The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently lifted the + garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of Summers gone by. The + white had changed to an ivory tint, growing deeper every day. There were + eleven night gowns, all made exactly alike, with high neck and long + sleeves, trimmed with tucks and lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. + The sleeves were short, evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was + cut off the shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, + with narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only + trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, pinned on + with a little gold heart. + </p> + <p> + When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a faint + colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “Did—did—you find those?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Ruth, “I thought you'd like to wear them.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “Did—did you find the other—the one with Venetian point?” + “Yes, Miss Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” she said, “not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear that—afterward, + you know.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + </p> + <p> + “Don't, dear,” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think he would think it was indelicate if—if my neck were + bare then?” + </p> + <p> + “Who, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and my neck + and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?” + </p> + <p> + “No!” cried Ruth, “I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you break my + heart!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” said Miss Ainslie, gently; “Ruth, dear, don't cry! I won't talk + about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted to know so much!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She brought + her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were needed. Miss Ainslie + sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVII. Dawn + </h2> + <p> + As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never satisfied + when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in bed for the night, + he went in to sit by her and hold her hand until she dropped asleep. If + she woke during the night she would call Ruth and ask where he was. + </p> + <p> + “He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth always said; “you + know it's night now.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” she would ask, drowsily. “I must go to sleep, then, deary, so + that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he comes.” + </p> + <p> + Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost Puritan in its + simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, plain, but highly polished, + and she had a mahogany rocker with a cushion of old blue tapestry. There + was a simple white cover on the bed and another on the dresser, but the + walls were dead white, unrelieved by pictures or draperies. In the east + window was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer book and hymnal lay on + the window sill, where this maiden of half a century, looking seaward, + knelt to say her prayers. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: “I think I won't get up this + morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, will you say + that I should like to see him?” + </p> + <p> + She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much offended + because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. “Don't be harsh with + her, Aunt Jane,” pleaded Ruth, “you know people often have strange fancies + when they are ill. She sent her love to you, and asked me to say that she + thanked you, but you need not put the light in the attic window any more.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. “Be you tellin' me the + truth?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't never been + no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when she gets more sense, + I reckon she'll be willin' to see her friends.” With evident relief upon + her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + </p> + <p> + But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more lovingly + to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but spent his days + with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her hand, and told her about the + rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese lovers. At the end she would always + say, with a quiet tenderness: “and some one who loved me brought it to + me!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; don't you + know that?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie—I love you with all my heart.” + </p> + <p> + She smiled happily and her eyes filled. “Ruth,” she called softly, “he + says he loves me!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course he does,” said Ruth; “nobody in the wide world could help + loving you.” + </p> + <p> + She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring slipped + off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to notice when Ruth + slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, fell asleep. + </p> + <p> + That night Winfield stayed very late. “I don't want to leave you, dear,” + he said to Ruth. “I'm afraid something is going to happen.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid—I think you'd better go.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?” “Yes, I + will.” + </p> + <p> + “I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you want me, + I'll come.” + </p> + <p> + He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed him, and + was not surprised to see the light from her candle streaming out into the + darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing at his watch by the light of a + match. It was just three o'clock. + </p> + <p> + Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. “Is she—is she—” + </p> + <p> + “No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been calling + for you ever since you went away.” + </p> + <p> + As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in pitiful + pleading: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm here, Miss Ainslie,” he said, sitting down on the bed beside her and + taking her hot hands in his. “What can I do for you?” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about the rug.” + </p> + <p> + With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her the old + story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. “I can't seem to + get it just right about the Japanese lovers. Were they married?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward—like the + people in the fairy tales.” + </p> + <p> + “That was lovely,” she said, with evident satisfaction. “Do you think they + wanted me to have their vase?” + </p> + <p> + “I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. Everybody + loves you, Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “Did the Marquise find her lover?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, or rather, he found her.” + </p> + <p> + “Did they want me to have their marquetry table?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she sighed, “some one who loved me.” + </p> + <p> + She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a quaint + old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of “Hush-a-by” and he held her hand + until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he went over to Ruth. + “Can't you go to sleep for a little while, dearest? I know you're tired.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm never tired when I'm with you,” Ruth answered, leaning upon his arm, + “and besides, I feel that this is the end.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started as if in + terror. “Letters,” she said, very distinctly, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. “No,” she said again, + “letters—Ruth—chest.” + </p> + <p> + “She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest,” he said to + Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. “Yes,” she repeated, “letters.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, but the + chest was locked. “Do you know where the key is, Carl?” she asked, coming + back for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't, dear,” he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie where the key + was, but she only murmured: “letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I go and help Ruth find them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said, “help—letters.” + </p> + <p> + Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss Ainslie was + calling, faintly: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor,” he said, suiting the + action to the word, then put it back against the wall, empty. “We'll have + to shake everything out, carefully,” returned Ruth, “that's the only way + to find them.” + </p> + <p> + Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's wedding gown, + of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless Venetian point. They + shook it out hurriedly and put it back into the chest. There were yards + upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut into dress lengths, which they folded + up and put away. Three strings of amethysts and two of pearls slipped out + of the silk as they lifted it, and there was another length of lustrous + white taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + </p> + <p> + Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory white, + were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of fine + workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts and pearls, + and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. “That's all the large + things,” he said; “now we can look these over.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace—Brussels, Point + d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian point. + There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently made to match that + on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of the meshes, for Miss + Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, like her love. + </p> + <p> + “I don't see them,” she said, “yes, here they are.” She gave him a bundle + of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. “I'll take them to her,” + he answered, picking up a small black case that lay on the floor, and + opening it. “Why, Ruth!” he gasped. “It's my father's picture!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. “Carl, Carl, dear! + Where are you? I want you—oh, I want you!” + </p> + <p> + He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an + ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face was that of + a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, who looked strangely + like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the poise of the head were the same. + </p> + <p> + The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at once, + she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked paragraph in the + paper, and the death notices—why, yes, the Charles Winfield who had + married Abigail Weatherby was Miss Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his son. + “He went away!” Miss Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she told her + story, with no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and soon afterward, + married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first sight, or did he + believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl was born and the mother + died. Twelve years afterward, he followed her—broken hearted. Carl + had told her that his father could not bear the smell of lavender nor the + sight of any shade of purple—and Miss Ainslie always wore lavender + and lived in the scent of it—had he come to shrink from it through + remorse? + </p> + <p> + Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had he been + suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of passion? In either + case, memory had returned to torture him a thousand fold—to make him + ashamed to face her, with his boy in his arms. + </p> + <p> + And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and said no + word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and was still silent, + hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come back, until she learned that + Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And still she had not told Miss Ainslie, + or, possibly, thought she knew it all till the day that Hepsey had spoken + of; when she came home, looking “strange,” to keep the light in the attic + window every night for more than five years. + </p> + <p> + Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened with love + for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would be a death blow to + Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in her dream, while the stern + Puritan conscience made her keep the light in the attic window in + fulfilment of her promise. + </p> + <p> + As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between us and + Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save for a passage! + As if all Miss Ainslie's love and faith could bring the dead to life + again, even to be forgiven! + </p> + <p> + Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness for Carl + and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to herself, over and over + again. “She does not know,” thought Ruth. “Thank God, she will never + know!” + </p> + <p> + She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, covering it, + as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she went into the other + room, she was asleep again, with her cheek pillowed on the letters, while + Carl sat beside her, holding her hand and pondering over the mystery he + could not explain. Ruth's heart ached for those two, so strangely brought + together, who had but this little hour to atone for a lifetime of loss. + </p> + <p> + The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth stood by + the window, watching the colour come on the grey above the hill, while two + or three stars still shone dimly. The night lamp flickered, then went out. + She set it in the hall and came back to the window. + </p> + <p> + As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, crimson, + and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon the clouds. Carl + came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. They watched it together—that + miracle which is as old as the world, and yet ever new. “I don't see—” + he began. + </p> + <p> + “Hush, dear,” Ruth whispered, “I know, and I'll tell you some time, but I + don't want her to know.” + </p> + <p> + The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the room with + the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a low tone, “it's + beautiful, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see Miss + Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters scattered around + her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy white hair fell over her + shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it back again, but she put her away, + very gently, without speaking. + </p> + <p> + Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes rested upon + him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her white face and her eyes + shone brightly, as sapphires touched with dawn. The first ray of the sun + came into the little room and lay upon her hair, changing its whiteness to + gleaming silver. Then all at once her face illumined, as from a light + within. + </p> + <p> + Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and her face + became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of her denied + motherhood swelled into a cry of longing—“My son!” + </p> + <p> + “Mother!” broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, knowing + only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some inscrutable way, + they had been kept apart until it was too late. He took her into his arms, + holding her close, and whispering, brokenly, what only she and God might + hear! Ruth turned away, sobbing, as if it was something too holy for her + to see. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face to his. + Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath his own. She sank + back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, but with yet another glory + upon the marble whiteness of her face, as though at the end of her + journey, and beyond the mists that divided them, her dream had become + divinely true. + </p> + <p> + Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears falling + unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> + <div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1266 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..08a8783 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1266 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1266) diff --git a/old/1266-0.txt b/old/1266-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf5010c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6485 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lavender and Old Lace + +Author: Myrtle Reed + +Posting Date: August 24, 2008 [EBook #1266] +Release Date: April, 1998 +Last Updated: March 16, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + + + + +Produced by Dianne Bean + + + + + +LAVENDER AND OLD LACE + +By Myrtle Reed + +1902 + + + + + I. THE LIGHT IN THE WINDOW + II. THE ATTIC. + III. MISS AINSLIE + IV. A GUEST + V. THE RUMOURS OF THE VALLEY + VI. THE GARDEN + VII. THE MAN WHO HESITATES + VIII. SUMMER DAYS + IX. BY HUMBLE MEANS + X. LOVE LETTERS + XI. THE ROSE OF ALL THE WORLD + XII. BRIDE AND GROOM + XIII. PLANS + XIV. “FOR REMEMBRANCE” + XV. THE SECRET AND THE DREAM + XVI. SOME ONE WHO LOVED HER + XVII. DAWN + + + + +I. The Light in the Window + +A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the place of +honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed the country +with interest and admiration. The driver of that ancient chariot was +an awkward young fellow, possibly twenty-five years of age, with sharp +knees, large, red hands, high cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade +verging upon orange. He was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for +he had a certain evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to +every one. + +“Be you comfortable, Miss?” he asked, with apparent solicitude. + +“Very comfortable, thank you,” was the quiet response. He urged his +venerable steeds to a gait of about two miles an hour, then turned +sideways. + +“Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?” + +“All Summer, I think.” + +“Do tell!” + +The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for +conversational encouragement. “City folks is dretful bashful when they's +away from home,” he said to himself. He clucked again to his unheeding +horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for a new topic when a +light broke in upon him. + +“I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to stay in +her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in furrin parts, be +n't you?” + +“I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. Where +does she live?” + +“Up yander.” + +He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and +pointed out a small white house on the brow of the hill. Reflection +brought him the conviction that his remark concerning Miss Hathaway was +a social mistake, since his passenger sat very straight, and asked no +more questions. + +The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne momentarily +expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with imagination, +she experienced the emotion of a wreck without bodily harm. As in a +photograph, she beheld herself suddenly projected into space, followed +by her suit case, felt her new hat wrenched from her head, and saw +hopeless gravel stains upon the tailored gown which was the pride of her +heart. She thought a sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of +the fall, but was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an +actual hurt is the redeeming feature of imagination. + +Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and the +carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and umbrella, +instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured her. + +“Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss,” he said, kindly; “'taint +nothin' in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get used to +rabbits, someways.” He indicated one of the horses--a high, raw-boned +animal, sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs and joints protruded, +and whose rough white coat had been weather-worn to grey. + +“Hush now, Mamie,” he said; “'taint nothin'.” + +“Mamie” looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the other at +an angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in the other was +a world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a certain lady-like +reserve. + +“G' long, Mamie!” + +Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly steps. +“What's the other one's name?” she asked. + +“Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother.” + +Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was pleased +because the ice was broken. “I change their names every once in a +while,” he said, “'cause it makes some variety, but now I've named'em +about all the names I know.” + +The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were trees +at the left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. As they +approached the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and a neat white +apron came out to meet them. + +“Come right in, Miss Thorne,” she said, “and I'll explain it to you.” + +Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in Joe's +carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, followed her +guide indoors. + +The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect accorded to +age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in outline, and had not been +painted for a long time. The faded green shutters blended harmoniously +with the greyish white background, and the piazza, which was evidently +an unhappy afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles +on its roof. + +“You see it's this way, Miss Thorne,” the maid began, volubly; “Miss +Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account of the folks +decidin' to take a steamer that sailed beforehand--before the other one, +I mean. She went in sech a hurry that she didn't have time to send you +word and get an answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she +trusted to your comin'.” + +Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself +comfortably in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a letter which +Miss Hathaway had sealed with half an ounce of red wax, presumably in a +laudable effort to remove temptation from the path of the red-cheeked, +wholesome, farmer's daughter who stood near by with her hands on her +hips. + +“Miss Ruth Thorne,” the letter began, + +“Dear Niece: + +“I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we expected +to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey will attend to +the house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know much about it, coming +from the city. She's a good-hearted girl, but she's set in her ways, and +you'll have to kinder give in to her, but any time when you can't, just +speak to her sharp and she'll do as you tell her. + +“I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in a +little box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, under a +pile of blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks it is hung on +a nail driven into the back of the old bureau in the attic. I believe +Hepsey is honest and reliable, but I don't believe in tempting folks. + +“When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my address, +and then you can tell me how things are going at home. The catnip is +hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you should want some tea, +and the sassafras is in the little drawer in the bureau that's got the +key hanging behind it. + +“If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will know +where to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying the great +blessing of good health, I remain, + +“Your Affectionate Aunt, + +“JANE HATHAWAY. + +“P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east window of +the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire.” + +The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know what +directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + +“Everything is all right, Hepsey,” said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, “and I +think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway tell you what +room I was to have?” + +“No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you could +sleep where you pleased.” + +“Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea at six +o'clock.” She still held the letter in her hand, greatly to the chagrin +of Hepsey, who was interested in everything and had counted upon a peep +at it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom to guard her letters and she +was both surprised and disappointed. + +As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned house +brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, redolent of +sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, Puritan restraint. + +Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying an +impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a long +time, and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were last +sheltered there. The silent walls breathe a message to each visitor, and +as the footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, one discovers where +Sorrow and Trouble had their abode, and where the light, careless +laughter of gay Bohemia lingered until dawn. At night, who has not heard +ghostly steps upon the stairs, the soft closing of unseen doors, the +tapping on a window, and, perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid +souls may shudder and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent +tenderness, when the old house dreams. + +As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second floor of +Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and peace which +she had never known before. There were two front rooms, of equal size, +looking to the west, and she chose the one on the left, because of its +two south windows. There was but one other room, aside from the small +one at the end of the hall, which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + +One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a +great pile of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under the +blankets, and found a small wooden box, the contents clinking softly as +she drew it toward her. + +Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs which +led to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old mahogany +dresser. The casters were gone and she moved it with difficulty, but the +slanting sunbeams of late afternoon revealed the key, which hung, as her +aunt had written, on a nail driven into the back of it. + +She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly turned the +lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, and, picking it +up, she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct hand: “Hepsey gets a +dollar and a half every week. Don't you pay her no more.” + +As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the attic +was the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small table, with +its legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and here stood a lamp, +which was a lamp simply, without adornment, and held about a pint of +oil. + +She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore it +into small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come amiss in +the rural districts. She understood that every night of her stay she +was to light this lamp with her own hands, but why? The varnish on +the table, which had once been glaring, was scratched with innumerable +rings, where the rough glass had left its mark. Ruth wondered if she +were face to face with a mystery. + +The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the +vegetable garden at the back of the house and the edge of the precipice +were a few stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From her vantage point, +she could see the woods which began at the base of the hill, on the +north side, and seemed to end at the sea. On the south, there were a few +trees near the cliff, but others near them had been cut down. + +Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, through which +a glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. Willows grew along its +margin, tipped with silvery green, and with masses of purple twilight +tangled in the bare branches below. + +Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had been +dulled by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden though not +forgotten, came back as if by magic, with that first scent of sea and +Spring. + +As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this little +time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing editor had promised +her the same position, whenever she chose to go back, and there was a +little hoard in the savings-bank, which she would not need to touch, +owing to the kindness of this eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + +The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and +discarded furniture--colonial mahogany that would make many a city +matron envious, and for which its owner cared little or nothing. There +were chests of drawers, two or three battered trunks, a cedar chest, and +countless boxes, of various sizes. Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the +rafters, but there were no cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect +housekeeping. + +Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should the tiny +spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She found an old chair +which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet depraved enough to betray +one's confidence. Moving it to the window, she sat down and looked out +at the sea, where the slow boom of the surf came softly from the shore, +mingled with the liquid melody of returning breakers. + +The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she thought +of going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window casing, newly +filled, and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the lamp and closed the +window. Then a sudden scream from the floor below startled her. + +“Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!” cried a shrill voice. “Come here! Quick!” + +White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the hall. “What +on earth is the matter!” she gasped. + +“Joe's come with your trunk,” responded that volcanic young woman, +amiably; “where'd you want it put?” + +“In the south front room,” she answered, still frightened, but glad +nothing more serious had happened. “You mustn't scream like that.” + +“Supper's ready,” resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed her +down to the little dining-room. + +As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. “Does Miss Hathaway light +that lamp in the attic every night?” + +“Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out every +morning. She don't never let me touch it.” + +“Why does she keep it there?” + +“D' know. She d' know, neither.” + +“Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't know +why she does it?” + +“D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon.” + +“She's been gone a week, hasn't she?” + +“No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer.” + +Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a certain +explosive force. + +“Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?” + +“Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I was to +ask you every night if you'd forgot it.” + +Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered in her +wake. “Now see here, Hepsey,” she began kindly, “I don't know and you +don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what you think about it.” + +“I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think--” here she lowered her +voice--“I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie.” + +“Who is Miss Ainslie?” + +“She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is,” the girl explained, smoothing +her apron, “and she lives down the road a piece, in the valley as, you +may say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie don't, but folks goes +to see her. She's got a funny house--I've been inside of it sometimes +when I've been down on errands for Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no +figgered wall paper, nor no lace curtains, and she ain't got no rag +carpets neither. Her floors is all kinder funny, and she's got heathen +things spread down onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and +sometimes she wears'em.” + +“Wears what, Hepsey? The 'heathen things' in the house?” + +“No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's got +money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's just like +what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We wouldn't use them +kind of things, nohow,” she added complacently. + +“Does she live all alone?” + +“Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in sometimes, but +Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' know how long. Some says +she's cracked, but she's the best housekeeper round here, and if she +hears of anybody that's sick or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. +She ain't never been up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there +sometimes, and she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to +go down there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss +Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would like +to send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'” + +She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's speech. In +the few words, softened, and betraying a quaint stateliness, Ruth caught +a glimpse of an old-fashioned gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + +She folded her napkin, saying: “You make the best biscuits I ever +tasted, Hepsey.” The girl smiled, but made no reply. + +“What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the light?” + she inquired after a little. + +“'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first +come--leastways, not as I know of--and after I'd been here a week or so, +Miss Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking kinder strange. +She didn't say much; but the next mornin' she goes down to town and buys +that lamp, and she saws off them table legs herself. Every night since, +that light's been a-goin', and she puts it out herself every mornin' +before she comes downstairs.” + +“Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and she +thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own,” Miss Thorne +suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + +“P'raps so,” rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + +Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a moment, +looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but the last light +still lingered on the hill. “What's that, Hepsey?” she asked. + +“What's what?” + +“That--where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the shape +of a square.” + +“That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway went +away, and she planted the evergreen.” + +“I thought something was lacking,” said Ruth, half to herself. + +“Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?” inquired Hepsey, eagerly. “I reckon +I can get you one--Maltese or white, just as you like.” + +“No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets.” + +“Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; and +Miss Hathaway said she didn't want no more.” + +Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made +substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down for a +time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby haircloth +furniture was ornamented with “tidies” to the last degree. There was +a marble-topped centre table in the room, and a basket of wax flowers +under a glass case, Mrs. Hemans's poems, another book, called The Lady's +Garland, and the family Bible were carefully arranged upon it. + +A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near another +collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were various portraits +of people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though she was a near relative +of their owner, and two tall, white china vases, decorated with gilt, +flanked the mantel-shelf. The carpet, which was once of the speaking +variety, had faded to the listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung +from brass rings on wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were +festooned at the top. + +Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the table, +but Miss Thorne rose, saying: “You needn't mind, Hepsey, as I am going +upstairs.” + +“Want me to help you unpack?” she asked, doubtless wishing for a view of +“city clothes.” + +“No, thank you.” + +“I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there anything +else you would like?” + +“Nothing more, thank you.” + +She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the other. +“Miss Thorne--” she began hesitatingly. + +“Yes?” + +“Be you--be you a lady detective?” Ruth's clear laughter rang out on the +evening air. “Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper woman, and I've +earned a rest--that's all. You mustn't read books with yellow covers.” + +Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at the +head of the stairs when she went up to her room. “How long have you been +with Miss Hathaway?” she asked. + +“Five years come next June.” + +“Good night, Hepsey.” + +“Good night, Miss Thorne.” + +From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was not a +large one, and it did not take her long to put her simple wardrobe into +the capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As she moved the empty +trunk into the closet, she remembered the box of money that she had +left in the attic, and went up to get it. When she returned she heard +Hepsey's door close softly. + +“Silly child,” she said to herself. “I might just as well ask her if she +isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the office when I +go back.” + +She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she would not +have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably about the first of +October. She checked off the free, health-giving months on her tired +fingers, that would know the blue pencil and the typewriter no more +until Autumn, when she would be strong again and the quivering nerves +quite steady. + +She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap and led +her, at fifty-five, to join a “personally conducted” party to the Old +World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for foreign travel, but just +now she felt no latent injustice, such as had often rankled in her soul +when her friends went and she remained at home. + +Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse further +suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, with the +shutters wide open. + +Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the left +as she looked toward the village, was the white house, surrounded by a +garden and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss Ainslie's. A timid +chirp came from the grass, and the faint, sweet smell of growing things +floated in through the open window at the other end of the room. + +A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached the +station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss Ainslie's +house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + +“So she's keeping a lighthouse, too,” thought Ruth. The train pulled out +of the station and half an hour afterward the light disappeared. + +She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she got +ready for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she lost +consciousness and knew no more until the morning light crept into her +room. + + + + +II. The Attic + +The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not come +down. It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's breakfast hour +was half past six. Hepsey did not frame the thought, but she had a vague +impression that the guest was lazy. + +Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into +her monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss +Hathaway's--breakfast at half past six, dinner at one, and supper at +half past five. Each day was also set apart by its regular duties, from +the washing on Monday to the baking on Saturday. + +Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne seemed +fully capable of setting the house topsy-turvy--and Miss Hathaway's last +injunction had been: “Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss Thorne. If I hear that +you don't, you'll lose your place.” + +The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest of the +world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused admiration in +Hepsey's breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious feeling, mingled with an +indefinite fear, but it was admiration none the less. + +During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the excited +Hepsey had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first entered the +house. The tall, straight, graceful figure was familiar by this time, +and the subdued silken rustle of her skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's +face, naturally mobile, had been schooled into a certain reserve, but +her deep, dark eyes were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered +at the opaque whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her +hair. The young women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's +face was colourless, except for her lips. + +It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail before +her niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. There was a +mystery in the house on the hilltop, which she had tried in vain to +fathom. Foreign letters came frequently, no two of them from the same +person, and the lamp in the attic window had burned steadily every night +for five years. Otherwise, everything was explainable and sane. + +Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her aunt, and +Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an uncanny gift which +amounted to second sight. How did she know that all of Hepsey's books +had yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could not have told her in the letter, +for the mistress was not awire of her maid's literary tendencies. + +It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She replenished +the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne might prove to be, +she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant to watch her, to feel the +subtle refinement of all her belongings, and to wonder what was going to +happen next. Perhaps Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as +her maid, when Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things +frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, when +there was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's hesitation in +the hall, and Miss Thorne came into the dining-room. + +“Good morning, Hepsey,” she said, cheerily; “am I late?” + +“Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has breakfast at +half past six.” + +“How ghastly,” Ruth thought. “I should have told you,” she said, “I will +have mine at eight.” + +“Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. “What time do you want +dinner?” + +“At six o'clock--luncheon at half past one.” + +Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that dinner was +to be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast had already been +moved forward an hour and a half, and stranger things might happen at +any minute. + +Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to wait. +After breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and went up to +put it out. + +It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was almost +gone, and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not forget to have +it filled, she determined to explore the attic to her heart's content. + +The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the farthest +corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but carefully swept, +and the things that were stored there were huddled together far back +under the eaves, as if to make room for others. + +It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth eager +to open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over the contents of +the boxes that were piled together and covered with dust. The interest +of the lower part of the house paled in comparison with the first real +attic she had ever been in. + +After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,--her mother's only +sister,--and the house was in her care. There was no earthly reason +why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's instincts were +against it, but Reason triumphed. + +The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying back +and forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome fragrance, and +when she opened trunks whose lids creaked on their rusty hinges, +dried rosemary, lavender, and sweet clover filled the room with that +long-stored sweetness which is the gracious handmaiden of Memory. + +Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded +clothing that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no +moth-eaten garments of bygone pattern, but only things which seemed to +be kept for the sake of their tender associations. + +There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long since +faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn schoolbooks, each having +on its fly-leaf: “Jane Hathaway, Her Book”; scraps of lace, brocade ard +rustling taffeta, quilt patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent +treasures that a well stored attic can yield. + +As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded newspaper +slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the letters, and +she unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years old, and around +a paragraph on the last page a faint line still lingered. It was an +announcement of the marriage of Charles G. Winfield, captain of the +schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail Weatherby. + +“Abigail Weatherby,” she said aloud. The name had a sweet, old-fashioned +sound. “They must have been Aunt Jane's friends.” She closed the trunk +and pushed it back to its place, under the eaves. + +In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She pulled +it out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet happiness, and sat +down on the floor beside it. It was evidently Miss Hathaway's treasure +box, put away in the attic when spinsterhood was confirmed by the +fleeting years. + +On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, +short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The neck was +square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a delicate, frosty +pattern--Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown lay piles of lingerie, all +of the finest linen, daintily made by hand. Some of it was trimmed with +real lace, some with crocheted edging, and the rest with hemstitched +ruffles and feather-stitching. + +There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some +sea-shells, a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to green, +a prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, tied with +a faded blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was but one +picture--an ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome young man, with +that dashing, dare-devil look in his eyes which has ever been attractive +to women. + +Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had Fate +thrown the dice another way, the young man might have been her esteemed +and respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to her that she had +unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + +She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty as she +fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, as she sat on +the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring sunshine, she pieced out +the love affair of Jane Hathaway's early girlhood after her own fashion. + +She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be married +to the dashing young man and had had her trousseau in readiness, when +something happened. The folded paper would indicate that he was Charles +Winfield, who had married some one else, but whether Aunt Jane had +broken her engagement, or the possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a +mate without any such formality, was a subject of conjecture. + +Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane have +kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that she herself +would not, but she understood that aunts were in a class by themselves. +It was possible that Charles Winfield was an earlier lover, and she had +kept the paper without any special motive, or, perhaps, for “auld lang +syne.” + +Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the newspaper +instinct, on the trail of a “story,” was struggling with her sense of +honour, but not for the world, now that she knew, would Ruth have read +the yellowed pages, which doubtless held faded roses pressed between +them. + +The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have come +only from foreign shores, together with the light in the window, gave +her a sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her lover and the lamp was +a signal. If his name was Charles Winfield, the other woman was dead, +and if not, the marriage notice was that of a friend or an earlier +lover. + +The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise--what woman could +ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was out of Miss +Thorne's grasp--a tantalising something, which would not be allayed. +Then she reflected that the Summer was before tier, and, in reality, +now that she was off the paper, she had no business with other people's +affairs. + +The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp before Ruth +missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to walk back and forth +by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led to the gate and on either +side was a row of lilac bushes, the bare stalks tipped with green. A +white picket fence surrounded the yard, except at the back, where the +edge of the precipice made it useless. The place was small and well +kept, but there were no flower beds except at the front of the house, +and there were only two or three trees. + +She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, where +a portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and discovered an unused +gate at the side, which swung back and forth, idly, without latching. +She was looking over the fence and down the steep hillside, when a sharp +voice at her elbow made her jump. + +“Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it,” announced Hepsey, sourly. +“I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and I ain't +a-goin' to yell no more.” + +She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but carefully +left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this rude awakening +from her reverie, that she was very hungry. + +In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for +the wind had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. Miss +Hathaway's library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was busy in the +kitchen, and Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last to the desperate +strait of putting all her belongings in irreproachable order, she found +herself, at four o'clock, without occupation. The temptation in the +attic wrestled strongly with her, but she would not go. + +It seemed an age until six o'clock. “This won't do,” she said to +herself; “I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make tatting. At +last, I am to be domesticated. I used to wonder how women had time for +the endless fancy work, but I see, now.” + +She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began to +consider what she could get out of the next six months in the way of +gain. Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The prospect was +gloomy just then. + +“It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at the door. “Is all the +winders shut?” + +“Yes, I think so,” she answered. + +“Supper's ready any time you want it.” + +“Very well, I will come now.” + +When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to Hepsey's +cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan sort which, +supposedly, went with the house. There was but one place in all the +world where she would like to be, and she was afraid to trust herself in +the attic. + +By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the cedar +chest and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, and tried to +develop a feminine fear of mice, which was not natural to her. She +had just placed herself loftily above all mundane things, when Hepsey +marched into the room, and placed the attic lamp, newly filled, upon the +marble table. + +Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, as she +went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, but when she had +put the light in the seaward window, she lingered, under the spell of +the room. + +The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. The +light made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while the bunches +of herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly back and forth when +the wind rattled the windows and shook the old house. + +The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had slept in +the massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with sewing or gossip, +and stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, peering eagerly into the +mirror which probably had hung above it. It was as if Memory sat at the +spinning-wheel, idly twisting the thread, and bringing visions of the +years gone by. + +A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her reflection +dimly, as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the attic. She was +not vain, but she was satisfied with her eyes and hair, her white skin, +impervious to tan or burn, and the shape of her mouth. The saucy little +upward tilt at the end of her nose was a great cross to her, however, +because it was at variance with the dignified bearing which she chose to +maintain. As she looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt +Jane, would grow to a loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at +twenty-five, The Prince had not appeared. She had her work and was +happy; yet unceasingly, behind those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept +maidenly match for its mate. + +When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor +attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she had +opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace it, but it +proved to be another paper dated a year later than the first one. There +was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered the death notice of +“Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged twenty-two.” She put it into +the trunk out of which she knew it must have fallen, and stood there, +thinking. Those faded letters, hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, +were tempting her with their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, +took three steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the +field. + +Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. +Perhaps there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom Aunt +Jane was waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the years distil +forgiveness. She wondered at the nature which was tender enough to keep +the wedding gown and the pathetic little treasures, brave enough to keep +the paper, with its evidence of falseness, and great enough to forgive. + +Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she gone +abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was Abigail +Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, and then died? + +Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, but, +after all, it was not her niece's business. “I'm an imaginative +goose,” Ruth said to herself. “I'm asked to keep a light in the window, +presumably as an incipient lighthouse, and I've found some old clothes +and two old papers in the attic--that's all--and I've constructed a +tragedy.” + +She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her room, +rocking pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was burning +dimly, so she put it out and sat in the darkness, listening to the rain. + +She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in the +storm, and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten o'clock train +sounded hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of light from Miss +Ainslie's window, making a faint circle in the darkness. + +Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of lavender +and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, insensibly +soothed, Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless slumber, she +thought she heard a voice calling her and telling her not to forget the +light. It was so real that she started to her feet, half expecting to +find some one standing beside her. + +The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, were +peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It was that +mystical moment which no one may place--the turning of night to day. Far +down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was Miss Ainslie's house, +the garden around it lying whitely beneath the dews of dawn, and up in +the attic window the light still shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's +soul, harking across distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with +its pitiful “All Hail!” + + + + +III. Miss Ainslie + +Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to regret +that she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. She knew that +Miss Hathaway was three or four years younger than Mrs. Thorne would +have been, had she lived, and that a legacy had recently come to her +from an old friend, but that was all, aside from the discoveries in the +attic. + +She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped she was +not related to any of them. In the family album she found no woman whom +she would have liked for an aunt, but was determined to know the worst. + +“Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?” she asked. + +“No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the parlour, +nohow. Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint modest.” + +“I think she's right, Hepsey,” laughed Ruth, “though I never thought of +it in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes home.” + +In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of her +“office rig,” and started down hill to explore the village. It was a +day to tempt one out of doors,--cool and bright, with that indefinable +crispness which belongs to Spring. + +The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river on the +left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A side path into +the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she went straight on. + +It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill and +eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its wealthier +residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the enterprise had not, +as yet, become evident. At the foot of the hill, on the left, was Miss +Ainslie's house and garden, and directly opposite, with the width of the +hill between them, was a brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except +that devoted to vegetables. + +As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the display of +merchandise in the window of the single shop, which was also post-office +and grocery, she attracted a great deal of respectful attention, for, +in this community, strangers were an event. Ruth reflected that the +shop had only to grow to about fifty times its present size in order to +become a full-fledged department store and bring upon the town the rank +and dignity of a metropolis. + +When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of the hill +before she realised that the first long walk over country roads was hard +for one accustomed to city pavements. A broad, flat stone offered +an inviting resting-place, and she sat down, in the shadow of Miss +Ainslie's hedge, hoping Joe would pass in time to take her to the top +of the hill. The hedge was high and except for the gate the garden was +secluded. + +“I seem to get more tired every minute,” she thought. “I wonder if I've +got the rheumatism.” + +She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance which she +had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have been more welcome +than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor any sight more pleasing +than the conflicting expressions in “Mamie's” single useful eye. She sat +there a long time, waiting for deliverance, but it did not come. + +“I'll get an alpenstock,” she said to herself, as she rose, wearily, and +tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate clicked softly and the +sweetest voice in the world said: “My dear, you are tired--won't you +come in?” + +Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment she had +explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she would be very +glad to come in for a few moments. + +“Yes,” said the sweet voice again, “I know who you are. Your aunt told +me all about you and I trust we shall be friends.” + +Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into the +parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. “It is +so damp this time of year,” she went on, “that I like to keep my fire +burning.” + +While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon her +hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above her. She +was a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she had the composure +which comes to some as a right and to others with long social training. + +Her abundant hair was like spun silver--it was not merely white, but it +shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and when she smiled, +one saw that her teeth were white and even; but the great charm of her +face was her eyes. They were violet, so deep in colour as to seem almost +black in certain lights, and behind them lay an indescribable something +which made Ruth love her instinctively. She might have been forty, or +seventy, but she was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + +At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. Having +once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her house, for +it suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly polished, and partly +covered with rare Oriental rugs. The walls were a soft, dark green, +bearing no disfiguring design, and the windows were draped with net, +edged with Duchesse lace. Miss Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the +floor, but Miss Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + +The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and rubbed +until it shone. + +“You have a beautiful home,” said Ruth, during a pause. + +“Yes,” she replied, “I like it.” + +“You have a great many beautiful things.” + +“Yes,” she answered softly, “they were given to me by a--a friend.” + +“She must have had a great many,” observed Ruth, admiring one of the +rugs. + +A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. “My friend,” she said, +with quiet dignity, “is a seafaring gentleman.” + +That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest +Cloisonne, which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also for the +bertha of Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss Ainslie's gown, of +lavender cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid with gold and surrounded +by baroque pearls. + +For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her travels. “I +told her she was too old to go,” said Miss Ainslie,. smiling, “but she +assured me that she could take care of herself, and I think she can. +Even if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. These 'personally conducted' +parties are by far the best, if one goes alone, for the first time.” + +Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. “Won't you tell me +about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?” she asked. “You know I've never seen her.” + +“Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?” + +“At the beginning,” answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + +“The beginning is very far away, deary,” said Miss Ainslie, and Ruth +fancied she heard a sigh. “She came here long before I did, and we were +girls together. She lived in the old house at the top of the hill, with +her father and mother, and I lived here with mine. We were very intimate +for a long time, and then we had a quarrel, about something that was +so silly and foolish that I cannot even remember what it was. For five +years--no, for almost six, we passed each other like strangers, because +each was too proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, +brought us together again.” + +“Who spoke first,” asked Ruth, much interested, “you or Aunt Jane?” + +“It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She was +always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause of the +quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this day.” + +“I know,” answered Ruth, quickly, “something of the same kind once +happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back--it was just +plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two selves--one of me +is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond of, and the other is so +contrary and so mulish that I'm actually afraid of her. When the two +come in conflict, the stubborn one always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't +help it.” + +“Don't you think we're all like that?” asked Miss Ainslie, readily +understanding. “I do not believe any one can have strength of character +without being stubborn. To hold one's position in the face of obstacles, +and never be tempted to yield--to me, that seems the very foundation.” + +“Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should--that's awful.” + +“Is it?” inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + +“Ask Aunt Jane,” returned Ruth, laughing. “I begin to perceive our +definite relationship.” + +Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. “Tell +me more about Aunt Jane,” Ruth suggested. “I'm getting to be somebody's +relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the shore of the world.” + +“She's hard to analyse,” began the older woman. “I have never been +able to reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as hard as New +England granite, but I think she wears it like a mask. Sometimes, one +sees through. She scolds me very often, about anything that occurs to +her, but I never pay any attention to it. She says I shouldn't live here +all alone, and that I deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, +but she had all the trees cut down that stood on the hill between +her window and mine, and had a key made to my lower door, and made +me promise that if I was ill at any time, I would put a signal in my +window--a red shawl in the daytime and a light at night. I hadn't any +red shawl and she gave me hers. + +“One night--I shall never forget it--I had a terrible attack of +neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't even +know that I put the light in the window--I was so beside myself with +pain--but she came, at two o'clock in the morning, and stayed with me +until I was all right again. She was so gentle and so tender--I shall +always love her for that.” + +The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew to +the light in the attic window, but, no--it could not be seen from Miss +Ainslie's. “What does Aunt Jane look like?” she asked, after a pause. + +“I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, but +I'll get that.” She went upstairs and returned, presently, putting an +old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + +The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her youth. It +was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a straight-backed +chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts and folded in the lap +of her striped silk gown. The forehead was high, protruding slightly, +the eyes rather small, and very dark, the nose straight, and the +little chin exceedingly firm and determined. There was an expression of +maidenly wistfulness somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, +but there was no hint of it in the chin. + +“Poor little Aunt Jane,” said Ruth. “Life never would be easy for her.” + +“No,” returned Miss Ainslie, “but she would not let anyone know.” + +Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be going, +and Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. “She had a lover, +didn't she?” asked Ruth, idly. + +“I-I-think so,” answered the other, unwillingly. “You remember we +quarrelled.” + +A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss Ainslie's +house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From her position +in the window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a moment, then went +toward the brown house. She noted that he was a stranger--there was no +such topcoat in the village. + +“Was his name Winfield?” she asked suddenly, then instantly hated +herself for the question. + +The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it up and +Ruth did not see her face. “Perhaps,” she said, in a strange tone, “but +I never have asked a lady the name of her friend.” + +Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on her +lips, but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss Ainslie's +face was pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in her eyes. + +“I must go,” Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an instant Miss +Ainslie was herself again. + +“No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have +planted all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it beautiful +to see things grow?” + +“It is indeed,” Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary awkwardness, +“and I have lived for a long time where I have seen nothing grow but car +tracks and high buildings. May I come again and see your garden?” + +“I shall be so glad to have you,” replied Miss Ainslie, with a quaint +stateliness. “I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope you will come +again very soon.” + +“Thank you--I will.” + +Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the hall, +waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she stepped outside, +but something held her back-something that lay unspoken between them. +Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon her, questioning, pleading, and +searching her inmost soul. + +Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute appeal. +Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. “My dear,” she asked, +earnestly, “do you light the lamp in the attic window every night?” + +“Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie,” she answered, quickly. + +The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the deep +crimson flooded her face. + +“Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it,” Ruth continued, +hastily, “and I am very glad to do it. It would be dreadful to have a +ship wrecked, almost at our door.” + +“Yes,” sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, “I have often thought +of 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so terrible, and +sometimes, when I hear the surf beating against the cliff, I--I am +afraid.” + +Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. Miss +Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and the +exquisite scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, clung to +her senses like a benediction. + +Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something to do +with the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it--so much was certain. +She had lived alone so long that she had grown to have a great fear of +shipwreck, possibly on account of her friend, the “seafaring gentleman,” + and had asked Miss Hathaway to put the light in the window--that was +all. + +Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. “I'm not +going to think about it any more,” she said to herself, resolutely, and +thought she meant it. + +She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey noiselessly +served her. “I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey,” she said at length, +not wishing to appear unsociable. + +The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. “Did you find out +about the lamp?” she inquired, eagerly. + +“No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss Ainslie has +read a great deal and has lived alone so much that she has become very +much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us have some one fear. For +instance, I am terribly afraid of green worms, though a green worm has +never harmed me. I think she asked Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the +window, and possibly told her of something she had read which made her +feel that she should have done it before.” + +Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + +“Don't you think so?” asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + +“Yes'm.” + +“It's all very reasonable, isn't it?” + +“Yes'm.” + +In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not convinced; +and afterward, when she came into the room with the attic lamp and a box +of matches, the mystery returned to trouble Ruth again. + +“If I don't take up tatting,” she thought, as she went upstairs, “or +find something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside of six +months.” + + + + +IV. A Guest + +As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first the +country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested luxuriously, +but she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight before she bitterly +regretted the step she had taken. + +Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and must stay +there until October. The months before her stretched out into a dreary +waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, as a redeeming feature, +but she knew that it was impossible to spend all of her time in the +house--it the foot of the hill. + +Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet more +than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before Hepsey was +stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even after a long walk +through the woods and fields. Inaction became irritation, and each +day was filled with a thousand unbearable annoyances. She was fretful, +moody, and restless, always wishing herself back in the office, yet +knowing that she could not do good work, even if she were there. + +She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey +stalked in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + +“Mr. Carl Winfield!” Ruth repeated aloud. “Some one to see me, Hepsey?” + she asked, in astonishment. + +“Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer.” + +“Didn't you ask him to come in?” + +“No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house.” + +“Go down immediately,” commanded Ruth, sternly, “ask him into the +parlour, and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments.” + +“Yes'm.” + +Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the door +with aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that reached the +upper rooms distinctly: “Miss Thorne, she says that you can come in and +set in the parlour till she comes down.” + +“Thank you,” responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; “Miss +Thorne is kind--and generous.” + +Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. “I don't know whether Miss Thorne will go +down or not,” she said to herself. “It's probably a book-agent.” + +She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would happen if +she did not go down. There was no sound from the parlour save a subdued +clearing of the throat. “He's getting ready to speak his piece,” she +thought, “and he might as well do it now as to wait for me.” + +Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it might +prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to give a pat +or two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she determined to be +dignified, icy, and crushing. + +A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she +entered the room. “Miss Thorne?” he inquired. + +“Yes--please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have been so +inhospitable.” It was not what she had meant to say. + +“Oh, that's all right,” he replied, easily; “I quite enjoyed it. I must +ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but Carlton gave +me a letter to you, and I've lost it.” Carlton was the managing editor, +and vague expectations of a summons to the office came into Ruth's mind. + +“I'm on The Herald,” he went on; “that is, I was, until my eyes gave +out, and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't use anybody +out of repair,” he added, grimly. + +“I know,” Ruth answered, nodding. + +“Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that kind +of an annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've known it to be +taken for, but--well, I won't tell you my troubles. The oculist said I +must go to the country for six months, stay outdoors, and neither read +nor write. I went to see Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the +Fall--they're going to have a morning edition, too, you know.” + +Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + +“Carlton advised me to come up here,” resumed Winfield. “He said you +were here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm sorry I've lost +his letter.” + +“What was in it?” inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. “You read it, +didn't you?” + +“Of course I read it--that is, I tried to. The thing looked like a +prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was principally +a description of the desolation in the office since you left it. At the +end there was a line or two commending me to your tender mercies, and +here I am.” + +“Commending yourself.” + +“Now what in the dickens have I done?” thought Winfield. “That's it +exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my best to +create a good impression without it. I thought that as long as we were +going to be on the same paper, and were both exiles--” + +He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: “that you'd come to +see me. How long have you been in town?” + +“'In town' is good,” he said. “I arrived in this desolate, God-forsaken +spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and fished every day, +but I didn't get anything but a cold. It was very good, of its kind--I +couldn't speak above a whisper for three days.” + +She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing in the +road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally asked his +pardon for thinking he was a book-agent. He might become a pleasant +acquaintance, for he was tall, clean shaven, and well built. His hands +were white and shapely and he was well groomed, though not in the least +foppish. The troublesome eyes were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of +tinted glasses. His face was very expressive, responding readily to +every change of mood. + +They talked “shop” for a time, discovering many mutual friends, and +Ruth liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and appeared to be +somewhat cynical, but she rightly attributed it to restlessness like her +own. + +“What are you going to do on The Tribune?” she asked. + +“Anything,” he answered, with an indefinable shrug. “'Theirs not to +reason why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to do?” + +“The same,” replied Ruth. “'Society,' 'Mother's Corner,' 'Under the +Evening Lamp,' and 'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'” + +He laughed infectiously. “I wish Carlton could hear you say that.” + +“I don't,” returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + +“Why; are you afraid of him?” + +“Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with terror.” + +“Oh, he isn't so bad,” said Winfield, reassuringly, “He's naturally +abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect that he has any +influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were afraid of anybody or +anything on earth.” + +“I'm not afraid of anything else,” she answered, “except burglars and +green worms.” + +“Carlton would enjoy the classification--really, Miss Thorne, somebody +should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent pleasure doesn't +often come into the day of a busy man.” + +For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew Winfield as +if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, years, and the veneer +of society were lightly laid upon one who would always be a boy. Some +men are old at twenty, but Winfield would be young at seventy. + +“You can tell him if you want to,” Ruth rejoined, calmly. “He'll be so +pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot.” + +“And you?” he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + +“I'll be pensioned, of course.” + +“You're all right,” he returned, “but I guess I won't tell him. Riches +lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune I'd hate to +have you pensioned.” + +Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the dining-room, +and was very quiet about it, with long pauses between her leisurely +movements. Winfield did not seem to notice it, but it jarred upon Ruth, +and she was relieved when he said he must go. + +“You'll come again, won't you?” she asked. + +“I will, indeed.” + +She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went down +the hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in his broad +shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, honest eyes; but +after all he was nothing but a boy. + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at her elbow, “is that your beau?” It +was not impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not be +mistaken for anything else. + +“No,” she answered; “of course not.” + +“He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + +“Yes.” + +“Have you got your eye on anybody else?” + +“No.” + +“Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better.” + +“Perhaps not.” She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From where she +stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the hill. + +“Ain't you never seen him before?” + +Miss Thorne turned. “Hepsey,” she said, coldly, “please go into the +kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have company, +please stay in the kitchen--not in the dining-room.” + +“Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + +She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had offended +Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said nothing that +she would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had intended nothing but +friendliness. As for her being in the dining-room--why, very often, when +Miss Hathaway had company, she was called in to give her version of +some bit of village gossip. Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was +displeased, but never before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, +icy tone that was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her +eyes, for she was sensitive, after all. + +A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. She +had heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told Miss Thorne +a great deal about the young man. For instance, he had not said that he +was boarding at Joe's, across the road from Miss Ainslie's, and that +he intended to stay all Summer. She could have told her of an uncertain +temper, peculiar tastes, and of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had +promised her a glimpse of before the visitor went back to the city; but +she decided to let Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + +Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. The +momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a sense of +her isolation, which she realised even more keenly than before. It was +because of this, she told herself, that she hoped Winfield liked her, +for it was not her wont to care about such trifles. He thought of her, +idly, as a nice girl, who was rather pretty when she was interested in +anything; but, with a woman's insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's +comment, Ruth scented possibilities. + +She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as long as +she did, and keep her mind from stagnation--her thought went no further +than that. In October, when they went back, she would thank Carlton, +prettily, for sending her a friend--provided they did not quarrel. She +could see long days of intimate companionship, of that exalted kind +which is, possible only when man and woman meet on a high plane. “We're +both too old for nonsense,” she thought; and then a sudden fear struck +her, that Winfield might be several years younger than she was. + +Immediately she despised herself. “I don't care if he is,” she thought, +with her cheeks crimson; “it's nothing to me. He's a nice boy, and I +want to be amused.” + +She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and dumped its +contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for Ruth hated to put +things in order. The newspaper which had lain in the bottom of it had +fallen out also, and she shook it so violently that she tore it. + +Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were +unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was at +odds with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, she hated +Winfield, and despised herself. She picked up a scrap of paper which lay +on a glove, and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar penmanship. + +It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was gone. “At +Gibraltar for some time,” she read, “keeping a shop, but will probably +be found now in some small town on the coast of Italy. Very truly +yours.” The signature had been torn off. + +“Why, that isn't mine,” she thought. “It must be something of Aunt +Jane's.” Another bit of paper lay near it, and, unthinkingly, she read a +letter which was not meant for her. + +“I thank you from my heart,” it began, “for understanding me. I could +not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you think it is +useless--that it is too late; but if it was, I would know. You have been +very kind, and I thank you.” + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could not +be seen from the earth. Some one understood it--two understood it--the +writer and Aunt Jane. + +Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other letter, +and closed the drawer with a bang. “I hope,” she said to herself, “that +while I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved from finding things that +are none of my business.” Then, as in a lightning flash, for an instant +she saw clearly. + +Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth knew that +some day, on that New England hill, she would come face to face with a +destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. Something waited for +her there--some great change. She trembled at the thought, but was not +afraid. + + + + +V. The Rumours of the Valley + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, “that +feller's here again.” There was an unconscious emphasis on the last +word, and Ruth herself was somewhat surprised, for she had not expected +another call so soon. + +“He's a-settin' 'n in the parlour,” continued Hepsey, “when he ain't +a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up when +he first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to put in the +oven.” + +“How long has he been here?” asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder on her +nose and selecting a fresh collar. + +“Oh, p'raps half an hour.” + +“That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me +immediately. Never mind the pie crust next time.” Ruth endeavoured to +speak kindly, but she was irritated at the necessity of making another +apology. + +When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a comprehensive +wave of the hand. “I always have to wait when I go to call on a girl,” + he said; “it's one of the most charming vagaries of the ever-feminine. I +used to think that perhaps I wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has +the same experience.” + +“I'm an exception,” explained Ruth; “I never keep any one waiting. Of +my own volition, that is,” she added, hastily, feeling his unspoken +comment. + +“I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you,” he began. “Won't you +go for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a day like this.” + +“Wait till I get my hat,” said Ruth, rising. + +“Fifteen minutes is the limit,” he called to her, as she went upstairs. + +She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in +wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it was +not in her code of manners that “walking out” should begin so soon. When +they approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the brown house across +from it, on the other side of the hill. + +“Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging,” he volunteered, “and I +am a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton.” + +“Pendleton,” repeated Ruth; “why, that's Joe's name.” + +“It is,” returned Winfield, concisely. “He sits opposite me at the +table, and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered merely a spear +for bread and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am observed closely at all +times, and in some respects Joe admires me enough to attempt imitation, +which, as you know, is the highest form of flattery. For instance, this +morning he wore not only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was +a string tie, and I've never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's +interesting.” + +“It must be.” + +“He has a sweetheart,” Winfield went on, “and I expect she'll be +dazzled.” + +“My Hepsey is his lady love,” Ruth explained. + +“What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!” + +“You're imitating now,” laughed Ruth, “but I shouldn't call it +flattery.” + +For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at him, but +she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. “'It's all true,” she +said, “I plead guilty.” + +“You see, I know all about you,” he went on. “You knit your brows in +deep thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a loud voice, +and your mail consists almost entirely of bulky envelopes, of a legal +nature, such as came to the 'Widder' Pendleton from the insurance +people.” + +“Returned manuscripts,” she interjected. + +“Possibly--far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had 'em +myself.” + +“You don't mean it!” she exclaimed, ironically. + +“You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the village, +and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions of your humble +serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than the approved model, +speaking from the village standpoint, and unhesitatingly appear on +the public streets. You go to the attic at night and search the inmost +recesses of many old trunks.” + +“Yes,” sighed Ruth, “I've done all that.” + +“At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is boiled. +Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it eaten raw +in the city? You call supper 'dinner,' and have been known to seek +nourishment at nine o'clock at night, when all respectable people are +sound asleep. In your trunk, you have vainly attempted to conceal a +large metal object, the use of which is unknown.” + +“Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!” groaned Ruth. + +“Chafing-dish?” repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. “And I eating +sole leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your slave--you +can't lose me now! + +“Go on,” she commanded. + +“I can't--the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous anticipation. +Suffice it to say that the people of this enterprising city are well up +in the ways of the wicked world, for the storekeeper takes The New York +Weekly and the 'Widder' Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside Companion. +The back numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating library of +the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne--you might stand on your hilltop +and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it would be +utterly without effect. Your status is definitely settled.” + +“How about Aunt Jane?” she inquired. “Does my relationship count for +naught?” + +“Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things,” replied the +young man. “Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though somewhat +eccentric. She is the venerated pillar of the community and a constant +attendant it church, which it seems you are not. Also, if you are really +her niece, where is the family resemblance? Why has she never spoken +of you? Why have you never been here before? Why are her letters to you +sealed with red wax, bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go +away before you come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington,” he demanded, with +melodramatic fervour, “answer me these things if you can!” + +“I'm tired,” she complained. + +“Delicate compliment,” observed Winfield, apparently to himself. “Here's +a log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down.” + +The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, +singing in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery chirp +came from another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, with a mottled +breast, were answered by another in the gold-green aisles beyond. + +“Oh,” he said, under his breath, “isn't this great!” + +The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another sphere. +“Yes,” she answered, softly, “it is beautiful.” + +“You're evading the original subject,” he suggested, a little later. + +“I haven't had a chance to talk,” she explained. “You've done a +monologue ever since we left the house, and I listened, as becomes +inferior and subordinate woman. I have never seen my venerated +kinswoman, and I don't see how she happened to think of me. +Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking me to take charge of her house +while she went to Europe, I gladly consented, sight unseen. When I +came, she was gone. I do not deny the short skirt and heavy shoes, the +criticism of boiled coffee, nor the disdain of breakfast pie. As far is +I know, Aunt Jane is my only living relative.” + +“That's good,” he said, cheerfully; “I'm shy even of an aunt. Why +shouldn't the orphans console one another?” + +“They should,” admitted Ruth; “and you are doing your share nobly.” + +“Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne,” he +continued, seriously, “you have no idea how much I appreciate your being +here. When I first realised what it meant to be deprived of books and +papers for six months at a stretch, it seemed as if I should go mad. +Still, I suppose six months isn't as bad as forever, and I was given +a choice. I don't want to bore you, but if you will let me come +occasionally, I shall be very glad. I'm going to try to be patient, too, +if you'll help me--patience isn't my long suit.” + +“Indeed I will help you,” answered Ruth, impulsively; “I know how hard +it must be.” + +“I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is welcome.” + He polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. and his eyes +filled with the mist of weakness before he put them on again. “So you've +never seen your aunt,” he said. + +“No--that pleasure is still in store for me.” + +“They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a romance.” + +“Tell me about it!” exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + +“Little girls mustn't ask questions,” he remarked, patronisingly, and +in his most irritating manner. “Besides, I don't know. If the 'Widder' +knows, she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she doesn't. Your +relation does queer things in the attic, and every Spring, she has an +annual weep. I suppose it's the house cleaning, for the rest of the year +she's dry-eyed and calm.” + +“I weep very frequently,” commented Ruth. + +“'Tears, idle tears--I wonder what they mean.'” + +“They don't mean much, in the case of a woman.” + +“I've never seen many of'em,” returned Winfield, “and I don't want to. +Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know that the lady who +sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, but all the same, it +gives me the creeps.” + +“It's nothing serious--really it isn't,” she explained. “It's merely a +safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode.” + +“I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow,” he said. + +“Far from it,” laughed Ruth. “When I get very angry, I cry, and then I +got angrier because I'm crying and cry harder.” + +“That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you kept +getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder because you +got angrier?” + +“I have no idea,” she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon him, “but +it's a promising field for investigation.”' + +“I don't want to see the experiment.” + +“Don't worry,” said Ruth, laconically, “you won't.” + +There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on the bare +earth with a twig. “Tell me about the lady who is considered crazy,” he +suggested. + +Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her beauty +and charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when she told him +of the rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, and the Cloisonne +vase, he became much interested. + +“Take me to see her some day, won't you,” he asked, carelessly. + +Ruth's eyes met his squarely. “'T isn't a 'story,'” she said, +resentfully, forgetting her own temptation. + +The dull colour flooded his face. “You forget, Miss Thorne, that I am +forbidden to read or write.” + +“For six months only,” answered Ruth, sternly, “and there's always a +place for a good Sunday special.” + +He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses and the +spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the back, and +announced that it was time for her to go home. + +On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to atone +for her rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, there was a +difference, and she felt as if she had lost something. Distance lay +between them--a cold, immeasurable distance, yet she knew that she had +done right. + +He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. “Won't you come in?” she +asked, conventionally. + +“No, thank you--some other time, if I may. I've had a charming +afternoon.” He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + +When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married Abigail +Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, and determined, +at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision of that gracious lady +came to her, bringing with it a certain uplift of soul. Instantly, she +was placed far above the petty concerns of earth, like one who walks +upon the heights, untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + + + + +VI. The Garden + +Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, thereby +gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some natures, expression +is the main thing, and direction is but secondary. She was not surprised +because he did not come; on the contrary, she had rather expected to be +left to her own devices for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with +unusual care and sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he +intended to be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + +Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at +her throat and the bow in her hair. “Are you expectin' company, Miss +Thorne?” she asked, innocently. + +“I am expecting no one,” answered Ruth, frigidly, “I am going out.” + +Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which led to +Miss Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse of Winfield, +sitting by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's brown house, in such +a dejected attitude that she pitied him. She considered the virtuous +emotion very praiseworthy, even though it was not deep enough for her to +bestow a cheery nod upon the gloomy person across the way. + +Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into an +easy chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the place +was insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle change. Miss +Ainslie, as always, wore a lavender gown, with real lace at the throat +and wrists. Her white hair was waved softly and on the third finger of +her left hand was a ring of Roman gold, set with an amethyst and two +large pearls. + +There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line of +her face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and except on her +queenly head had left no trace of his passing. The delicate scent of +the lavender floated from her gown and her laces, almost as if it were +a part of her, and brought visions of an old-time garden, whose gentle +mistress was ever tranquil and content. As she sat there, smiling, she +might have been Peace grown old. + +“Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, suddenly, “have you ever had any trouble?” + +A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, “Why, +yes--I've had my share.” + +“I don't mean to be personal,” Ruth explained, “I was just thinking.” + +“I understand,” said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she spoke +again: + +“We all have trouble, deary--it's part of life; but I believe that we +all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for temperament, +I mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly borne by others, and +some have the gift of finding great happiness in little things. + +“Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear--nothing that has +not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new sorrow in +the world--they're all old ones--but we can all find new happiness if we +look in the right way.” + +The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and gradually +Ruth's troubled spirit was eased. “I don't know what's the matter with +me,” she said, meditatively, “for I'm not morbid, and I don't have the +blues very often, but almost ever since I've been at Aunt Jane's, I've +been restless and disturbed. I know there's no reason for it, but I +can't help it.” + +“Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've always +been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness.” + +“Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't sense +enough to do it.” + +“Poor child, you're tired--too tired to rest.” + +“Yes, I am tired,” answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness coming +into her eyes. + +“Come out into the garden.” + +Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her guest +outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other ways, it +was an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an arbour, and little +paths, nicely kept, that led to the flower beds and circled around them. +There were no flowers as yet, except in a bed of wild violets under +a bay window, but tiny sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with +promise, and the lilacs were budded. + +“That's a snowball bush over there,” said Miss Ainslie, “and all +that corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're +old-fashioned roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush and +cinnamon and sweet briar--but I love them all. That long row is half +peonies and half bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of columbines under a +window on the other side of the house. The mignonette and forget-me-nots +have a place to themselves, for I think they belong together--sweetness +and memory. + +“There's going to be lady-slippers over there,” Miss Ainslie went on, +“and sweet william. The porch is always covered with morning-glories--I +think they're beautiful and in that large bed I've planted poppies, +snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one is full of larkspur and +bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and petunias, too--did you ever see a +petunia seed?” + +Ruth shook her head. + +“It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I plant +them, I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias are coming out +of those little, baby seeds, but they come. Over there are things that +won't blossom till late--asters, tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's +going to be a beautiful garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet +herbs and simples--marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love +the lavender, don't you?” + +“Yes, I do,” replied Ruth, “but I've never seen it growing.” + +“It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and it's +all sweet--flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh at me, but +I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and foxglove.” + +“I won't laugh---I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss +Ainslie?” + +“I love them all,” she said, with a smile on her lips and her deep, +unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, “but I think the lavender comes +first. It's so sweet, and then it has associations--” + +She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: “I think they +all have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't bear red +geraniums because a cross old woman I knew when I was a child had her +yard full of them, and I shall always love the lavender,” she added, +softly, “because it makes me think of you.” + +Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. “Now we'll go into the +house,” she said, “and we'll have tea.” + +“I shouldn't stay any longer,” murmured Ruth, following her, “I've been +here so long now.” + +“'T isn't long,” contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, “it's been only a +very few minutes.” + +Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and charm. Miss +Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the little mahogany tea +table, then brought in a silver teapot of quaint design, and two cups of +Japanese china, dainty to the point of fragility. + +“Why, Miss Ainslie,” exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, “where did you get +Royal Kaga?” + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that held +the teapot trembled a little. “They were a present from--a friend,” she +answered, in a low voice. + +“They're beautiful,” said Ruth, hurriedly. + +She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the social +calendar as a “tea,” sometimes as reporter and often as guest, but she +had found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china so exquisitely fine, +nor any tea like the clear, fragrant amber which was poured into her +cup. + +“It came from China,” said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken question. +“I had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone.” + +Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. “Here's two people, +a man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, here's money, too. +What is there in yours?” + +“Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true.” + +When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old restlessness, for +the moment, was gone. “There's a charm about you,” she said, “for I feel +as if I could sleep a whole week and never wake at all.” + +“It's the tea,” smiled Miss Ainslie, “for I'm a very commonplace body.” + +“You, commonplace?” repeated Ruth; “why, there's nobody like you!” + +They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth was +watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay caressingly upon +it. “I've had a lovely time,” she said, taking another step toward the +gate. + +“So have I--you'll come again, won't you?” The sweet voice was pleading +now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. Impulsively, she came +back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck, and kissed her. “I love +you,” she said, “don't you know I do?” + +The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through the +mist. “Thank you, deary,” she whispered, “it's a long time since any one +has kissed me--a long time!” + +Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that +distance, saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + + +Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his presence +jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not cordial. + +“Is the lady a friend of yours?” he inquired, indifferently. + +“She is,” returned Ruth; “I don't go to see my enemies--do you?” + +“I don't know whether I do or not,” he said, looking at her +significantly. + +Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: “For the sake of peace, let +us assume that you do not.” + +“Miss Thorne,” he began, as they climbed the hill, “I don't see why you +don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. You have to live +with yourself all the time, you know, and, occasionally, it must be +very difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold water, and tied around your +neck--have you ever tried that? It's said to be very good.” + +“I have one on now,” she answered, with apparent seriousness, “only you +can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I think I'd better +hurry home to wet it again, don't you?” + +Winfield laughed joyously. “You'll do,” he said. + +Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. “I +don't want to go home, do you?” he asked. + +“Home? I have no home--I'm only a poor working girl.” + +“Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and +gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give you a +little song of my own composition, entitled: 'Why Has the Working Girl No +Home!'” + +“You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch.” + +“I am,” he admitted, cheerfully, “moreover, I'm a worm in the dust.” + +“I don't like worms.” + +“Then you'll have to learn.” + +Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. “You're dreadfully young,” + she said; “do you think you'll ever grow up?” + +“Huh!” returned Winfield, boyishly, “I'm most thirty.” + +“Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age.” + +“Here's a side path, Miss Thorne,” he said, abruptly, “that seems to +go down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for an hour +yet.” + +They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, and +came into the woods at a point not far from the log across the path. “We +mustn't sit there any more,” he observed, “or we'll fight. That's where +we were the other day, when you attempted to assassinate me.” + +“I didn't!” exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + +“That rag does seem to be pretty dry,” he said, apparently to himself. +“Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and so insure +comparative calm.” + +She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down from the +highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the cliff. “Do you +want to drown me?” she asked. “It looks very much as if you intended to, +for this ledge is covered at high tide.” + +“You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything.” + +His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under the +cliff, looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue was slowly +changing to grey, and a single sea gull circled overhead. + +He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no attention. +“My Lady Disdain,” he said, with assumed anxiety, “don't you think we'd +better go on? I don't know what time the tide comes in, and I never +could look your aunt in the face if I had drowned her only relative.” + +“Very well,” she replied carelessly, “let's go around the other way.” + +They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the hill, +but found no path leading back to civilisation, though the ascent could +easily be made. + +“People have been here before,” he said; “here are some initials cut +into this stone. What are they? I can't see.” + +Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. “J. H.,” she +answered, “and J. B.” + +“It's incomplete,” he objected; “there should be a heart with an arrow +run through it.” + +“You can fix it to suit yourself,” Ruth returned, coolly, “I don't think +anybody will mind.” She did not hear his reply, for it suddenly dawned +upon her that “J. H.” meant Jane Hathaway. + +They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching the +changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint glow on the +water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough to see that Hepsey +had placed the lamp in the attic window. + +“It's time to go,” she said, “inasmuch as we have to go back the way we +came.” + +They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. It was +dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log across the +path. + +“So your friend isn't crazy,” he said tentatively, as he tried to assist +her over it. + +“That depends,” she replied, drawing away from him; “you're indefinite.” + +“Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?” he asked. “I will gladly assume the +implication, however, if I may be your friend.” + +“Kind, I'm sure,” she answered, with distant politeness. + +The path widened, and he walked by her side. “Have you noticed, Miss +Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that seemingly +innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep away from it, don't +you?” + +“Perhaps.” + +“What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and--” + +“J. B.” + +“I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his +disposal, for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's gate +post on the inner side, and into an apple tree in the back yard.” + +“How interesting!” + +“Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?” + +“No, I didn't--they're not my intimate friends.” + +“I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from the +village chariot.” + +“Have they got that far?” + +“I don't know,” replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a +confidence. “You see, though I have been in this peaceful village for +some little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine distinction between +'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy comp'ny.' I should infer that +'walking out' came first, for 'settin' up' must take a great deal +more courage, but even 1, with my vast intellect, cannot at present +understand 'stiddy comp'ny.'” + +“Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage,” volunteered Ruth, when +the silence became awkward. + +“In the what?” + +“Carriage--haven't you ridden in it?” + +“I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the 'Widder's,' but +if it is the conveyance used by travellers, they are both 'walking out' +and 'settin' up.'” + +They paused at the gate. “Thank you for a pleasant afternoon,” said +Winfield. “I don't have many of them.” + +“You're welcome,” returned Ruth, conveying the impression of great +distance. + +Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. “Miss Thorne,” he +said, pleadingly, “please don't be unkind to me. You have my reason in +your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on the floor, at one end of +the dangerous ward. They'll smear my fingers with molasses and give me +half a dozen feathers to play with. You'll come to visit the asylum, +sometime, when you're looking for a special, and at first, you won't +recognise me. Then I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be +miserable all the rest of your life.” + +She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the plaintive +tone of his voice pierced her armour. “What's the matter with you?” she +asked. + +“I don't know--I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and +discontented, and it isn't my way.” + +Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long ago, +and her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. “I know,” she said, in a +different tone, “I've felt the same way myself, almost ever since I've +been here, until this very afternoon. You're tired and nervous, and you +haven't anything to do, but you'll get over it.” + +“I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to me, +at a quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so unfamiliar that it's +hard to get the drift, and the whole thing exasperated me so that I had +to give it up.” + +“Let me read the papers to you,” she said, impulsively, “I haven't seen +one for a month.” + +There was a long silence. “I don't want to impose upon you,” he +answered--“no, you mustn't do it.” + +Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest dependence, a +self-reliance that would not falter, but would steadfastly hold aloof, +and she knew that in one thing, at least, they were kindred. + +“Let me,” she cried, eagerly; “I'll give you my eyes for a little +while!” + +Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully understanding. +Ruth's eyes looked up into his--deep, dark, dangerously appealing, and +alight with generous desire. + +His fingers unclasped slowly. “Yes, I will,” he said, strangely moved. +“It's a beautiful gift--in more ways than one. You are very kind--thank +you--good night!” + + + + +VII. The Man Who Hesitates + +“Isn't fair',” said Winfield to himself, miserably, “no sir, 't isn't +fair!” + +He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's brown +house, and took stern account of his inner self. The morning paper lay +beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched to tear the wrapper, and +his hat was pulled far down over his eyes, to shade them from the sun. + +“If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know it!” + +That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face to +face with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself for a +sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they stood at the +gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like many another man, on +the sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal woman safely enshrined in his +inner consciousness. + +She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden--a blonde, with deep +blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. Mentally, +she was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know that in this +he was out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like air about her and +a high, sweet voice--a most adorable little woman, truly, for a man to +dream of when business was not too pressing. + +In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was dark, +and nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, and calm, +except for flashes of temper and that one impulsive moment. He had liked +her, found her interesting in a tantalising sort of way, and looked upon +her as an oasis in a social desert, but that was all. + +Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face upon +discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want to go away. +It was really a charming spot--hunting and fishing to be had for the +asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, beautiful scenery, +bracing air--in every way it was just what he needed. Should he let +himself be frightened out of it by a newspaper woman who lived at the +top of the hill? Hardly! + +None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in Affinity, +and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, become the victim +of Propinquity. He had known of such instances and was now face to face +with the dilemma. + +Then his face flooded with dull colour. “Darn it,” he said to himself, +savagely, “what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on the assumption +that she's likely to fall on my neck at any minute! Lord!” + +Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was safe, even +if he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That disdainful young woman +would save him from himself, undoubtedly, when he reached the danger +point, if not before. + +“I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway,” he thought. “He +couldn't make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly frozen. +She's like the Boston girls we read about in the funny papers. He +couldn't give her things, either, except flowers or books, or sweets, or +music. She has more books than she wants, because she reviews'em for the +paper, and I don't think she's musical. She doesn't look like the candy +fiends, and I imagine she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, +or give it to Hepsey. There's nothing left but flowers--and I suppose +she wouldn't notice'em. + +“A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I don't +know how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any effect--I +doubt if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away from her for +six months, without a sign from her. I guess she's cold--no, she isn't, +either--eyes and temper like hers don't go with the icebergs. + +“I--that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place to go. +It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened to meet her in +the country, as I've done-- + +“Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and Mamie for +a few hours--no, we'd have to have the day, for anything over two miles, +and that wouldn't be good form, without a chaperone. Not that she needs +one--she's equal to any emergency, I fancy. Besides, she wouldn't go. +If I could get those two plugs up the hill, without pushing 'em, gravity +would take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the hill after +the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would entertain +her. + +“Perhaps she'd like to fish--no, she wouldn't, for she said she didn't +like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that there's no harbour +within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her fair young life to me. +She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + +“I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, but I'd +like to see the man who could woo any dependence from Miss Thorne. She +holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with the lash. She said she +was afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was just trying to be pleasant. +I'll tell him about it--no, I won't, for I said I wouldn't. + +“I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but I'll be +lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already here. I'll have +to discover all her pet prejudices and be careful not to walk on any of +'em. There's that crazy woman, for instance--I mustn't allude to her, +even respectfully, if I'm to have any softening feminine influence about +me before I go back to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter +from Carlton--that's what comes of being careless. + +“I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet and wore +men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it particularly before I +spoke--I suppose she didn't like that--most girls wouldn't, I guess, but +she took it as a hunter takes a fence. Even after that, she said she'd +help me be patient, and last night, when she said she'd read the papers +to me--she was awfully sweet to me then. + +“Perhaps she likes me a little bit--I hope so. She'd never care very +much for anybody, though--she's too independent. She wouldn't even let +me help her up the hill; I don't know whether it was independence, or +whether she didn't want me to touch her. If we ever come to a place +where she has to be helped, I suppose I'll have to put gloves on, or let +her hold one end of a stick while I hang on to the other. + +“Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed it. +Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't notice. It's +a particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never have another chance, I +guess. + +“Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm glad +he didn't put that in the letter, still it doesn't matter, since I've lost +it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me was really very nice. +Carlton is a good fellow. + +“How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a good +special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd be glad +to have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody ever will. She's +mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather she wouldn't get huffy at +me. She's a tremendously nice girl--there's no doubt of that.” + +At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. “Mornin', Mr. +Winfield.” + +“Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?” + +“They're ill right, I guess,” he replied, pleased with the air of +comradeship. “Want me to read the paper to yer?” + +“No, thank you, Joe, not this morning.” + +The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one foot to +the other. “Ain't I done it to suit yer?” + +“Quite so,” returned Winfield, serenely. + +“I don't mind doin' it,” Joe continued, after a long silence. “I won't +charge yer nothin'.” + +“You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day.” Winfield rose +and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple trees were in bloom, +and every wandering wind was laden with sweetness. Even the gnarled old +tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, that had been out of bearing for many a +year, had put forth a bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where +he stood; a mass of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and +thought that Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood +beneath the tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + +He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. “Be you goin' up to +Miss Hathaway's this mornin'?” + +“Why, I don't know,” Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, “why?” + +“'Cause I wouldn't go--not if I was in your place.” + +“Why?” he demanded, facing him. + +“Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick.” + +“Sick!” repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, “what's the matter!” + +“Oh, 't ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and around. I've +just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night Miss Thorne was +a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat no breakfast. She +don't never eat much, but this mornin' she wouldn't eat nothin', and she +wouldn't say what was wrong with her.” + +Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + +“She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither,” Joe went on. “Hepsey +told me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her had fit. She's +your girl, ain't she?” + +“No,” replied Winfield, “she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' I'm +sorry she isn't well.” + +He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in silence. +“Well,” he said, at length, “I reckon I'll be movin' along. I just +thought I'd tell yer.” + +There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. “I wonder +what's the matter,” thought Winfield. “'T isn't a letter, for to-day's +mail hasn't come and she was all right last night. Perhaps she isn't +ill--she said she cried when she was angry. Great Heavens! I hope she +isn't angry at me! + +“She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her,” he continued, +mentally, “so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's angry at herself +because she offered to read the papers to me?” + +All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's +unhappiness. During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a +thousand times that she might take back those few impulsive words. + +“That must be it,” he thought, and then his face grew tender. “Bless her +sweet heart,” he muttered, apropos of nothing, “I'm not going to make +her unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, and I won't let her think +it's any more.” + +The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, as he +sat down to plan a course of action which would assuage Miss Thorne's +tears. A grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, and sat there, calmly, +cracking a nut. + +He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled toward the +gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until he was almost near +enough to touch it, and then it scampered only a little way. + +“I'll catch it,” Winfield said to himself, “and take it up to Miss +Thorne. Perhaps she'll be pleased.” + +It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always close +at hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score of times +to pick it up, but it was a guileful squirrel and escaped with great +regularity. + +Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward glance, +it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden and Winfield +laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the other house and was +about to retreat when something stopped him. + +Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her face +ghastly white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like a leaf. +There was a troubled silence, then she said, thickly, “Go!” + +“I beg your pardon,” he answered, hurriedly, “I did not mean to frighten +you.” + +“Go!” she said again, her lips scarcely moving, “Go!” + +“Now what in the mischief have I done;” he thought, as he crept away, +feeling like a thief. “I understood that this was a quiet place and yet +the strenuous life seems to have struck the village in good earnest. + +“What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? I've +always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss Thorne's +friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's crazy, surely, or +she wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor thing, perhaps I startled +her.” + +He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of gardening +gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an instant he had +seen its beauty--the deep violet eyes, fair skin, and regular features, +surmounted by that wonderful crown of silvered hair. + +Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top of the +hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, if he should +need one. When he approached the gate, he was seized by a swift and +unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, but Miss Hathaway's door +was opened. + +Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in token +of eternal farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between the white +and purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome upon her lips, he +knew that, in all the world, there was nothing half so fair. + + + + +VIII. Summer Days + +The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not disturbing, but +when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, directly under Ruth's +window, she felt called upon to remonstrate. + +“Hepsey,” she asked, one morning, “why don't you and Joe sit under the +trees at the side of the house? You can take your chairs out there.” + +“Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer,” returned Hepsey, +unmoved. + +“Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't want me +to hear everything you say, do you?” + +Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. “You can if you like, mum.” + +“But I don't like,” snapped Ruth. “It annoys me.” + +There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her own +accord. “If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he might see +the light.” + +“Well, what of it?” + +“Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never can +keep secrets,” Hepsey suggested. + +“You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?” + +“Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all right if +they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why they's keen.” + +“Perhaps you're right, Hepsey,” she replied, biting her lips. “Sit +anywhere you please.” + +There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's mental +gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to suppose, even +for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not pondered long and earnestly +upon the subject of the light in the attic window, yet the argument +was unanswerable. The matter had long since lost its interest for +Ruth--perhaps because she was too happy to care. + +Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his morning +papers, and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled down to it in +a businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss Hathaway's sewing chair, +under a tree a little way from the house, that she might at the same +time have a general supervision of her domain, while Winfield stretched +himself upon the grass at her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his +dark glasses, thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + +After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the “Widder's,” he went +after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the top of the +hill, she was always waiting for him. + +“This devotion is very pleasing,” he remarked, one morning. + +“Some people are easily pleased,” she retorted. “I dislike to spoil your +pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to say that it is not +Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman.” + +“Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited for, +as they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or less of an +expense--this morning, for instance, I had to dig up two cents to get +one of your valuable manuscripts out of the clutches of an interested +government.” + +“That's nothing,” she assured him, “for I save you a quarter every day, +by taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not to mention the +high tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the manuscripts are all in +now.” + +“I'm glad to hear that,” he replied, sitting down on the piazza. “Do +you know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous excitement +attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a story, fondly +believing that it is destined to make you famous. Time goes on, and +you hear nothing from it. You can see your name 'featured' on the +advertisements of the magazine, and hear the heavy tread of the fevered +mob, on the way to buy up the edition. In the roseate glow of your +fancy, you can see not only your cheque, but the things you're going +to buy with it. Perhaps you tell your friends, cautiously, that you're +writing for such and such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the +thing comes back from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put +on enough postage, and they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've +written 'Return' on the front page in blue pencil, and all over it are +little, dark, four-fingered prints, where the office pup has walked on +it.” + +“You seem to be speaking from experience.” + +“You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful insight. Now +let's read the paper--do you know, you read much better than Joe does?” + +“Really?” Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a delicate +colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + +At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the paper, +except the advertisements. The market reports were sacrificed inside +of a week, and the obituary notices, weather indications, and foreign +despatches soon followed. Later, the literary features were eliminated, +but the financial and local news died hard. By the end of June, however, +he was satisfied with the headlines. + +“No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder,” he said, in +answer to Ruth's ironical question, “nor yet the Summer styles in +sleeves. All that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home happy, is +not suited to such as I, and I'll pass.” + +“There's a great deal here that's very interesting,” returned Ruth, “and +I doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid knowledge into one +Woman's Page. Here's a full account of a wealthy lady's Summer home, and +a description of a poor woman's garden, and eight recipes, and half a +column on how to keep a husband at home nights, and plans for making a +china closet out of an old bookcase.” + +“If there's anything that makes me dead tired,” remarked Winfield, “it's +that homemade furniture business.” + +“For once, we agree,” answered Ruth. “I've read about it till I'm +completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, dressing +tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps from old arc +light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels--all these I endured, but +the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'” + +“Tell me about it,” begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself hugely. + +“The stove was to be set into the wall,” began Ruth, “and surrounded +with marble and white tiling, or, if this was too expensive, it was to +be hidden from view by a screen of Japanese silk. A nice oak settle, +hand carved, which 'the young husband might make in his spare moments,' +was to be placed in front of it, and there were to be plate racks and +shelves on the walls, to hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!” + +Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. “You're an +awfully funny girl,” said Winfield, quietly, “to fly into a passion +over a 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why don't you save your +temper for real things?” + +She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. “I think +I'm a tactful person,” he continued, hurriedly, “because I get on so +well with you. Most of the time, we're as contented as two kittens in a +basket.” + +“My dear Mr. Winfield,” returned Ruth, pleasantly, “you're not only +tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so nearly +approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never be appreciated +in this world--you're too good for it. You must learn to put yourself +forward. I expect it will be a shock to your sensitive nature, but it's +got to be done.” + +“Thank you,” he laughed. “I wish we were in town now, and I'd begin +to put myself forward by asking you out to dinner and afterward to the +theatre.” + +“Why don't you take me out to dinner here?” she asked. + +“I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I mean a +real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it.” + +“I'll go,” she replied, “I can't resist the blandishments of striped ice +cream.” + +“Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something that has +lain very near my heart for a long time.” + +“Yes?” said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was frightened. + +“I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't been +allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the settlement +to cook in it, is there?” + +“Nothing much, surely.” + +“We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think so?” + +“Canned things?” + +“Yes--anything that would keep.” + +Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles which +were unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the village. + +“I'll attend to the financial part of it,” he said, pocketing the list, +“and then, my life will be in your hands.” + +After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle art of +cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other one--of making +enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's services, when Winfield +came up to dinner, and to do everything herself. + +She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its pages with +new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to represent the +culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. Each recipe was duly +accredited to its original author, and there were many newspaper +clippings, from the despised “Woman's Page” in various journals. + +Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose clippings +into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as she fastened them +in. The work progressed rapidly, until she found a clipping which +was not a recipe. It was a perfunctory notice of the death of Charles +Winfield, dated almost eighteen years ago. + +She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her when +she first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's husband--he +had survived her by a dozen years. “I'm glad it's Charles Winfield +instead of Carl,” thought Ruth, as she put it aside, and went on with +her work. + +“Pantry's come,” announced Winfield, a few days later; “I didn't open +it, but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it up.” + +“Then you can come to dinner Sunday,” answered Ruth, smiling. + +“I'll be here,” returned Winfield promptly. “What time do we dine?” + +“I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey goes +out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and it makes me +uncomfortable.” + +Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and Hepsey +emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a chrysalis. She +was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was festooned at irregular +intervals with white silk lace. Her hat was bending beneath its burden +of violets and red roses, starred here and there with some unhappy +buttercups which had survived the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. +Her hands were encased in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + +With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place +proudly on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit beside +him. + +“You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back seat,” he +complained. + +“Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere,” returned Hepsey, +scornfully. “If you can't take me out like a lady, I ain't a-goin'.” + +Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was unable to +take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned around and started +down hill. She thought Winfield would see them pass his door and time +his arrival accordingly, so she was startled when he came up behind her +and said, cheerfully: + +“They look like a policeman's, don't they?” + +“What--who?” + +“Hepsey's hands--did you think I meant yours?” + +“How long have you been here?” + +“Nearly thirty years.” + +“That wasn't what I meant,” said Ruth, colouring. “How long have you +been at Aunt Jane's?” + +“Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery steeds to +his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, across the beach, +climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this side of the hill. I had +to wait some little time, but I had a front seat during the show.” + +He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple tree, +then sat down near her. “I should think you'd get some clothes like +Hepsey's,” he began. “I'll wager, now, that you haven't a gown like that +in your entire wardrobe.” + +“You're right--I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a tailored gown, +lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear wrong side out.” + +“How long will the coast be clear?” + +“Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening.” + +“It's half past three now,” he observed, glancing at his watch. “I had +fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for breakfast. I've +renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to theirs. For dinner, +we had round steak, fried, more fried potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried +apple pie for dessert--I think I'd rather have had the mince I refused +this morning.” + +“I'll feed you at five o'clock,” she said, smiling. + +“That seems like a long time,” he complained. + +“It won't, after you begin to entertain me.” + +It was after five before either realised it. “Come on,” she said, “you +can sit in the kitchen and watch me.” + +He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's white +aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his emotion was +beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to cut up some button +mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. “I'm getting hungry every +minute,” he said, “and if there is undue postponement, I fear I shall +assimilate all the raw material in sight--including the cook.” + +Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, seasoned +delicately with paprika and celery salt. “Now I'll put in the chicken +and mushrooms,” she said, “and you can stir it while I make toast.” + +They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was at its +height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood in the door, +apparently transfixed with surprise, and with disapproval evident in +every line of her face. Before either could speak, she was gone. + +Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served to +accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the gravel +outside told them that she was continuing her excursion. + +“I'm going to discharge her to-morrow,” Ruth said. + +“You can't--she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. Besides, +what has she done? She came back, probably, after something she had +forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for discharging her, and I +think you'd be more uncomfortable if she went than if she stayed.” + +“Perhaps you're right,” she admitted. + +“I know how you feel about it,” he went on, “but I hope you won't let +her distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; she's only +amusing. Please don't bother about it.” + +“I won't,” said Ruth, “that is, I'll try not to.” + +They piled the dishes in the sink, “as a pleasant surprise for Hepsey,” + he said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was almost ten o'clock +before it occurred to Winfield that his permanent abode was not Miss +Hathaway's parlour. + +As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. “Do you +know,” said Winfield, “that every night, just as that train comes in, +your friend down there puts a candle in her front window?” + +“Well,” rejoined Ruth, sharply, “what of it? It's a free country, isn't +it?” + +“Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good night, Miss +Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning.” + +She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was displeased +when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + + + + +IX. By Humble Means + +As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a stream, +Summer was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to care. The odour +of printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer aroused vain longings +in Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but forgotten her former +connection with the newspaper world. + +By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed admirable. +Until luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, out of doors, +according to prescription. In the afternoon, he went up again, sometimes +staying to dinner, and, always, he spent his evenings there. + +“Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?” he asked Ruth, one +day. + +“I hadn't thought of it,” she laughed. “I suppose it hasn't seemed +necessary.” + +“Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she had two +guests instead of one?” + +“Undoubtedly; how could she help it?” + +“When do you expect her to return?” + +“I don't know--I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel a +little anxious about her.” Ruth would have been much concerned for her +relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady had severed +herself from the excursion and gone boldly into Italy, unattended, and +with no knowledge of the language. + +Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings were +forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by picturing all +sorts of disasters in which her mistress was doubtless engulfed, and in +speculating upon the tie between Miss Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + +More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the attic +window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. “If I forget it, +Hepsey,” she had said, calmly, “you'll see to it, won't you?” + +Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters were out +of Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she went to see Miss +Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost every day she reproached +herself for neglect. + +Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how to get +on with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and unyielding, he +retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of amusement, as a courtier +may step aside gallantly for an angry lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental +attitude and, even though she resented it, she was ashamed. + +Having found that she could have her own way, she became less anxious +for it, and several times made small concessions, which were apparently +unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had none of the wiles of the +coquette; she was transparent, and her friendliness was disarming. If +she wanted Winfield to stay at home any particular morning or afternoon, +she told him so. At first he was offended, but afterward learned to like +it, for she could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + +The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July was +near its end, and Ruth sighed--then hated herself for it. + +She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the circumstances, +liked it far too well. + +One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was evidently +perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward note of it, knowing +that it would be revealed ere long. + +“Miss Thorne,” she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the table. + +“Yes?” + +“Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my business, +but is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you found anything out +yet?” + +Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass unnoticed, +and sailed majestically out of the room. She was surprised to discover +that she could be made so furiously angry by so small a thing. + +Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to cool her +hot cheeks with her hands. “Let's go down on the side of the hill,” she +said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; “it's very warm in the +sun, and I'd like the sea breeze.” + +They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean against, +and, though they were not far from the house, they were effectually +screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she could not bear the +sight of Hepsey just then. + +After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a troubled +haste which did not escape him. “Here's a man who had a little piece +of bone taken out of the inside of his skull,” she said. “Shall I read +about that? He seems, literally, to have had something on his mind.” + +“You're brilliant this morning,” answered Winfield, gravely, and she +laughed hysterically. + +“What's the matter with you?” he asked. “You don't seem like yourself.” + +“It isn't nice of you to say that,” she retorted, “considering your +previous remark.” + +There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the diversion, +he went up to reconnoitre. “Joe's coming; is there anything you want in +the village?” + +“No,” she answered, wearily, “there's nothing I want--anywhere.” + +“You're an exceptional woman,” returned Winfield, promptly, “and +I'd advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like +it--'Picture of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'--why, that +would work off an extra in about ten minutes!” + +Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He felt +vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when Joe's deep +bass voice called out: + +“Hello!” + +“Hello yourself!” came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the garden. + +“Want anything to-day?” + +“Nope!” + +There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: “Hepsey!” + +“Well?” + +“I should think they'd break their vocal cords,” said Winfield. + +“I wish they would,” rejoined Ruth, quickly. + +“Come here!” yelled Joe. “I want to talk to yer.” + +“Talk from there,” screamed Hepsey. + +“Where's yer folks?” + +“D'know.” + +“Say, be they courtin'?” + +Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of the +house. “They walk out some,” she said, when she was halfway to the gate, +“and they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told me she didn't know as +she'd do better, but you can't rightly say they're courtin' 'cause city +ways ain't like our'n.” + +The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched nervously. +Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of nothing to say. +The situation was tense. + +Joe clucked to his horses. “So long,” he said. “See yer later.” + +Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. Her self +control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in grief and shame. +Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold hands, not knowing what +else to do. + +“Don't!” he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. “Ruth, dear, don't cry!” + +A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his hands +clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + +The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her head and +tried to smile. “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, hiding her +tear stained face again. + +“No!” he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put his +hand on her shoulder. + +“Don't!” she sobbed, turning away from him, “what--what they said--was +bad enough!” + +The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, he +began to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + +“I'll be back in a minute,” he said. + +When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold water. +“Don't cry any more,” he pleaded, gently, “I'm going to bathe your +face.” + +Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. “Oh, that +feels so good,” she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool fingers +upon her burning eyes. In a little while she was calm again, though her +breast still heaved with every fluttering breath. + +“You poor little woman,” he said, tenderly, “you're just as nervous as +you can be. Don't feel so about it. Just suppose it was somebody who +wasn't!” + +“Who wasn't what?” asked Ruth, innocently. + +Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper into +the distance. + +“What--what--they said,” he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. “Oh, +darn it!” He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in bitterest self +accusation, “I'm a chump, I am!” + +“No you're not,” returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, “you're nice. Now +we'll read some more of the paper.” + +He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his thoughts +were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been worse. He felt as if +a bud, which he had been long and eagerly watching, was suddenly torn +open by a vandal hand. When he first touched Ruth's eyes with his finger +tips, he had trembled like a schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + +If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids of her +downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, incisive +tones, but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, until the supply +of news gave out. Then she began on the advertisements, dreading the +end of her task and vainly wishing for more papers, though in her heart +there was something sweet, which, even to herself, she dared not name. + +“That'll do,” he said, abruptly, “I'm not interested in the 'midsummer +glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I first came--I've +got to go away.” + +Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it fast. +“Yes,” she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + +“It's only for a week--I've got to go to the oculist and see about some +other things. I'll be back before long.” + +“I shall miss you,” she said, conventionally. Then she saw that he was +going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his presence, and +blessed him accordingly. + +“When are you going?” she asked. + +“This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to have it +over with. Can I do anything for you in the city?” + +“No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied.” + +“Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women always +had pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately.” + +“They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?” she asked, +irrelevantly. + +“They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do it +again.” + +After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything was +different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on either side. +“What time do you go?” she asked, with assumed indifference. + +“Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now.” + +He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time that day, +Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + +“Good bye, Miss Thorne,” he said. + +“Good bye, Mr. Winfield.” + +That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and his eyes +met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he would come back +very soon and she understood his answer--that he had the right. + +As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: “Has he gone away, +Miss Thorne?” + +“Yes,” she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that she did +not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to care. + +Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. “You ain't +eatin' much,” she suggested. + +“I'm not very hungry.” + +“Be you sick, Miss Thorne?” + +“No--not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches,” she +replied, clutching at the straw. + +“Do you want a wet rag?” + +Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. “No, I +don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room for a little +while, I think. Please don't disturb me.” + +She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless joy +that surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, feverish cheeks +and dark eyes that shone like stars. “Ruth Thorne,” she said to herself, +“I'm ashamed of you! First you act like a fool and then like a girl of +sixteen!” + +Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room circled +around her unsteadily. “I'm tired,” she murmured. Her head sank drowsily +into the lavender scented pillow and she slept too soundly to take note +of the three o'clock train leaving the station. It was almost sunset +when she was aroused by voices under her window. + +“That feller's gone home,” said Joe. + +“Do tell!” exclaimed Hepsey. “Did he pay his board?” + +“Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back.” + +“When?” + +“D'know. Don't she know?” The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + +“I guess not,” answered Hepsey. “They said good bye right in front of +me, and there wa'n't nothin' said about it.” + +“They ain't courtin', then,” said Joe, after a few moments of painful +thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily to herself. + +“Mebbe not,” rejoined Hepsey. “It ain't fer sech as me to say when +there's courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone well nigh onto +five year with a country loafer what ain't never said nothin'.” She +stalked into the house, closed the door, and noisily bolted it. Joe +stood there for a moment, as one struck dumb, then gave a long, low +whistle of astonishment and walked slowly down the hill. + + + + +X. Love Letters + +“A week!” Ruth said to herself the next morning. “Seven long days! No +letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because there's no office +within ten miles--nothing to do but wait!” + +When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her cheery +greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about restlessly. “Miss +Thorne,” she said, at length, “did you ever get a love letter?” + +“Why, yes, of course,” laughed Ruth. “Every girl gets love letters.” + +Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: “Can +you read writin', Miss Thorne?” + +“That depends on the writing.” + +“Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'--I can read Miss Hathaway's +writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but I got some this +mornin' I can't make out, nohow.” + +“Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for the mail, +isn't it?” + +“Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder.” Hepsey looked up at the +ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then she clutched +violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, immediately repenting +of her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused but asked no helpful +questions. + +Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. “Would you mind tryin' to make out some +writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?” + +“Of course not--let me see it.” + +Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire and +stood expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + +“Why, it's a love letter!” Ruth exclaimed. + +“Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you read it +out loud?” + +The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every evidence +of care and thought. “Hepsey,” it began, and, on the line below, with a +great flourish under it, “Respected Miss” stood, in large capitals. + +“Although it is now but a short interval,” Ruth read, “since my +delighted eyes first rested on your beautiful form--” + +“Five year!” interjected Hepsey. + +“--yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am about +to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the sentiments +which you have aroused in my bosom. + +“In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has proved +amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a yearning love which +I have never before felt for one of your sex. Day by day and night by +night your glorious image has followed me.” + +“That's a lie,” interrupted Hepsey, “he knows I never chased him +nowheres, not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the +Sunday-school picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August.” + +“Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, those +deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's cerulean +blue, and those soft white hands, that have never been roughened by +uncongenial toil, have been ever present in my dreams.” + +Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face was +radiant. “Hurry up, Miss Thorne,” she said, impatiently. + +“In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely of +your kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom that I dare +to ask so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + +“My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but should +any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present references as +to my character and standing in the community. + +“I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my plea. Rest +assured that if you should so honour me as to accept my proposal, I will +endeavour to stand always between you and the hard, cruel world, as +your faithful shield. I will also endeavour constantly to give you a +happiness as great as that which will immediately flood my bing upon +receipt of your blushing acceptance. + +“I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + +“JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ.” + +“My! My!” ejaculated Hepsey. “Ain't that fine writin'!” + +“It certainly is,” responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face straight with +difficulty. + +“Would you mind readin' it again?” + +She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially +accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. At +first, she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but second thought +placed the blame where it belonged--at the door of a “Complete Letter +Writer.” + +“Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, hesitating. + +“Yes?” + +“Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n.” + +“Naturally.” + +“Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?” + +“Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey.” + +“Yes'm, 't is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as good as +that?” + +“I'd be willing to try,” returned Ruth, with due humility. + +Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. “I'd know jest what I'd +better say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may say, but I +wouldn't want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for him.” + +“No, of course not.” + +“Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?” + +“Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you.” + +“Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if you'll +put it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with ink. I've got +two sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue lines onto it, that +I've been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss Hathaway, she's got ink.” + +Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow over the +“Complete Letter Writer.” Her pencil flew over the rough copy paper with +lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in amazement. + +“Listen,” she said, at length, “how do you like this?” + +“MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON-- + +“Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a great +surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was not entirely +disagreeable. I have observed, though with true feminine delicacy, that +your affections were inclined to settle in my direction, and have not +repelled your advances. + +“Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted to +render immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since the +suddenness of your proposal has in a measure taken my breath away, I +must beg that you will allow me a proper interval in which to consider +the matter, and, in the meantime, think of me simply as your dearest +friend. + +“I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in the +community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for the honour +you have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + +“Your sincere friend, + +“HEPSEY.” + +“My!” exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; “ain't that beautiful! +It's better than his'n, ain't it?” + +“I wouldn't say that,” Ruth replied, with proper modesty, “but I think +it will do.” + +“Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's,” she +continued, scanning it closely, “but it's real pretty.” Then a bright +idea illuminated her countenance. “Miss Thorne, if you'll write it out +on the note paper with a pencil, I can go over it with the ink, and +afterward, when it's dry, I'll rub out the pencil. It'll be my writin' +then, but it'll look jest like yours.” + +“All right, Hepsey.” + +She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length +achieved a respectable result. “I'll take good care of it,” Hepsey said, +wrapping the precious missive in a newspaper, “and this afternoon, when +I get my work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll be surprised, won't he?” + +Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the +unaccustomed labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the +nondescript epistle, she was compelled to admit that unless Joe had +superhuman qualities he would indeed “be surprised.” + + +The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. “You've been +neglecting me, dear,” said that gentle soul, as she opened the door. + +“I haven't meant to,” returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she +remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old-fashioned +garden had swung on its hinges for her. + +A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old perturbed +spirit was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. “I feel as if +something was going to happen,” she said. + +“Something nice?” + +“I--don't know.” The sweet face was troubled and there were fine lines +about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + +“You're nervous, Miss Ainslie--it's my turn to scold now.” + +“I never scolded you, did I deary?” + +“You couldn't scold anybody--you're too sweet. You're not unhappy, are +you, Miss Ainslie?” + +“I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?” Her deep eyes were fixed upon +Ruth. + +“I--I didn't know,” Ruth answered, in confusion. + +“I learned long ago,” said Miss Ainslie, after a little, “that we may be +happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a circumstance, nor a +set of circumstances; it's only a light, and we may keep it burning if +we will. So many of us are like children, crying for the moon, instead +of playing contentedly with the few toys we have. We're always hoping +for something, and when it does n't come we fret and worry; when +it does, why there's always something else we'd rather have. We +deliberately make nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own +unreasonable discontent, and nothing will ever make us happy, deary, +except the spirit within.” + +“But, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth objected, “do you really think everybody can +be happy?” + +“Of course--everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier when +they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for any of us, +and it's harder for some than for others, all because we never grow +up. We're always children--our playthings are a little different, that's +all.” + +“'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, “'gathering pebbles +on a boundless shore.'” + +“Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, and +though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly fills the +vacant place, and it's that way with a woman's dream.” The sweet voice +sank into a whisper, followed by a lingering sigh. + +“Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, after a pause, “did you know my mother?” + +“No, I didn't, deary--I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she went +away, soon after we came here.” + +“Never mind,” Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had never +forgiven her runaway marriage. + +“Come into the garden,” Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed +her, willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies tinkled, +thrushes sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + +Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her white +fingers. “See,” she said, “some of us are like that it takes a blow to +find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need dry, hard places, like +the poppies “--pointing to a mass of brilliant bloom--“and some of us +are always thorny, like the cactus, with only once in a while a rosy +star. + +“I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear,” she went on; “they +seem like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing their cheeks +together as if they loved each other, and the forget-me-nots are little +blue-eyed children, half afraid of the rest. + +“Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a little woman +in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white kerchief. She's one +of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who always rest you, and her +sweetness lingers long after she goes away. I gather all the flowers, +and every leaf, though the flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away +with my linen and the flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful +lace, deary.” + +“I know you have--I've often admired it.” + +“I'm going to show it to you some day,” she said, with a little quiver +in her voice, “and some other day, when I can't wear it any more, you +shall have some of it for your own.” + +“Don't, Miss Ainslie,” cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her eyes, +“I don't want any lace--I want you!” + +“I know,” she answered, but there was a far-away look in her eyes, and +something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + +“Miss Thorne,” called Joe from the gate, “here's a package for yer. It +come on the train.” + +He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she turned +back into the garden. “Say,” he shouted, “is Hepsey to home?” + +Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. “Oh, look!” she +exclaimed, “what roses!” + +“They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such large +ones. Do you know what they are?” + +“American Beauties--they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love them.” + +Miss Ainslie started violently. “From whom, dear?” she asked, in a +strange tone. + +“Mr. Winfield--he's going to be on the same paper with me in the Fall. +He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes.” + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + +“It is a very common name, is it not?” she asked. + +“Yes, quite common,” answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses out of +the box. + +“You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to know +him.” + +“Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will.” + +They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose into her +hand. “I wouldn't give it to anybody but you,” she said, half playfully, +and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put her hand on Ruth's arm +and looked down into her face, as if there was something she must say. + +“I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie.” + +“I know,” she breathed, in answer. She looked long and searchingly into +Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, “God bless you, dear. Good bye!” + + + + +XI. The Rose of all the World + +“He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!” Ruth's heart sang in time +with her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all the earth +with gold, and from the other side of the hill came the gentle music of +the sea. + +The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put the +roses in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as one hides a +sacred joy. She went out again, her heart swelling like the throat of +a singing bird, and walked to the brow of the cliff, with every sense +keenly alive. Upon the surface of the ocean lay that deep, translucent +blue which only Tadema has dared to paint. + +“I must go down,” she murmured. + +Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down the +hill. She followed it until she reached the side path on the right, and +went down into the woods. The great boughs arched over her head like the +nave of a cathedral, and the Little People of the Forest, in feathers +and fur, scattered as she approached. Bright eyes peeped at her from +behind tree trunks, or the safe shelter of branches, and rippling bird +music ended in a frightened chirp, + +“Oh,” she said aloud, “don't be afraid!” + +Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew of a +Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, and wrought +white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind freshness of the +world's beginning; it was the rush of waters where sea and river meet, +the perfume of a flower, and the far light trembling from a star. It was +sunrise where there had been no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a +new sun gleaming upon noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in +her pulses, till it seemed that her heart had wings. + +Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting soft +iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her feet, +tossing great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, as if by +instinct, she turned--and faced Winfield. + +“Thank you for the roses,” she cried, with her face aglow. + +He gathered her into his arms. “Oh, my Rose of All the World,” he +murmured, “have I found you at last?” + +It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms around +each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering through the shaded +groves of Paradise, before sin came into the world. + +“Did you think it would be like this?” she asked, shyly. + +“No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and proper. I +never dreamed you'd let me kiss you--yes, I did, too, but I thought it +was too good to be true.” + +“I had to--to let you,” she explained, crimsoning, “but nobody ever did +before. I always thought--” Then Ruth hid her face against his shoulder, +in maidenly shame. + +When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very close +together. “You said we'd fight if we came here,” Ruth whispered. + +“We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, and I +haven't had the words for it till now.” + +“What is it?” she asked, in alarm. + +“It's only that I love you, Ruth,” he said, holding her closer, “and +when I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; it's all my +life that I give you, to do with as you will. It isn't anything that's +apart from you, or ever could be; it's as much yours as your hands or +eyes are. I didn't know it for a little while--that's because I was +blind. To think that I should go up to see you, even that first day, +without knowing you for my sweetheart--my wife!” + +“No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you afraid of +Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream of, Ruth--there's +nothing like it in all the world. Look up, Sweet Eyes, and say you love +me!” + +Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning her +face toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. “Say it, darling,” he +pleaded. + +“I--I can't,” she stammered. + +“Why, dear?” + +“Because--because--you know.” + +“I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?” + +“Sometime, perhaps.” + +“When?” + +“When--when it's dark.” + +“It's dark now.” + +“No it isn't. How did you know?” + +“How did I know what, dear?” + +“That I--that I--cared.” + +“I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but it all +came in a minute.” + +“I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week.” + +“I couldn't, darling--I just had to come.” + +“Did you see everybody you wanted to see?” + +“I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on it. I've +got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the oculist.” + +“Oh!” she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + +“It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again.” + +“Never?” + +“Never in all the world--nor afterward.” + +“I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, wiping her eyes, as they rose +to go home, “but I don't want you to go away.” + +“I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have me a +raving maniac. I can't stand it, now.” + +“I'm not going to,” she answered, smiling through her tears, “but it's a +blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new tie to cry on.” + +“They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose we're +engaged now, aren't we?” + +“I don't know,” said Ruth, in a low tone; “you haven't asked me to marry +you.” + +“Do you want me to?” + +“It's time, isn't it?” + +Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + +“I must think about it,” said Ruth, very gravely, “it's so sudden.” + +“Oh, you sweet girl,” he laughed, “aren't you going to give me any +encouragement?” + +“You've had some.” + +“I want another,” he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, “and +besides, it's dark now.” + +The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a star or +two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment later, Ruth, in her +turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or two, but the bright-eyed +robins who were peeping at them from the maple branches must have +observed that it was highly satisfactory. + + + + +XII. Bride and Groom + +Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the following +day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth went to the station +with him, and desolation came upon her when the train pulled out, in +spite of the new happiness in her heart. + +She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the week, +and in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected happened. + +She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when the +village chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe stirred +lazily on the front seat, but she said, in a clear, high-pitched voice: +“You needn't trouble yourself, Joe. He'll carry the things.” + +She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain stateliness, +and carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact centre of it. In her +wake was a little old gentleman, with a huge bundle, surrounded by a +shawl-strap, a large valise, much the worse for wear, a telescope basket +which was expanded to its full height, and two small parcels. A cane was +tucked under one arm and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely +be seen behind the mountain of baggage. + +Hepsey was already at the door. “Why, Miss Hathaway!” she cried, in +astonishment. + +“'T ain't Miss Hathaway,” rejoined the visitor, with some asperity, +“it's Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I presume,” she +added, as Miss Thorne appeared. “Ruth, let me introduce you to your +Uncle James.” + +The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were small, +dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet beads. +Her skin was dark and her lips had been habitually compressed into a +straight line. None the less, it was the face that Ruth had seen in the +ambrotype at Miss Ainslie's, with the additional hardness that comes to +those who grow old without love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active +woman, accustomed all her life to obedience and respect. + +Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a white +beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded in front, had +scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue eyes were tearful. +He had very small feet and the unmistakable gait of a sailor. Though +there was no immediate resemblance, Ruth was sure that he was the +man whose picture was in Aunt Jane's treasure chest in the attic. The +daredevil look was gone, however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive +old gentleman, for whom life had been none too easy. + +“Welcome to your new home, James,” said his wife, in a crisp, +businesslike tone, which but partially concealed a latent tenderness. He +smiled, but made no reply. + +Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, and it +was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball cast upon her +offending maid. There was no change of expression except in the eyes, +but Hepsey instantly understood that she was out of her place, and +retreated to the kitchen with a flush upon her cheeks, which was +altogether foreign to Ruth's experience. + +“You can set here, James,” resumed Mrs. Ball, “until I have taken off my +things.” + +The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their stems in a +way which fascinated Ruth. “I'll take my things out of the south room, +Aunty,” she hastened to say. + +“You won't, neither,” was the unexpected answer; “that's the spare room, +and, while you stay, you'll stay there.” + +Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in awkward +silence as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step sounded lightly +overhead and Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs absently. “You--you've come a +long way, haven't you?” she asked. + +“Yes'm, a long way.” Then, seemingly for the first time, he looked at +her, and a benevolent expression came upon his face. “You've got awful +pretty hair, Niece Ruth,” he observed, admiringly; “now Mis' Ball, she +wears a false front.” + +The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false front a +little askew. “I was just a-sayin',” Mr. Ball continued, “that our niece +is a real pleasant lookin' woman.” + +“She's your niece by marriage,” his wife replied, “but she ain't no real +relative.” + +“Niece by merriage is relative enough,” said Mr.Ball, “and I say she's a +pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?” + +“She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma.” Aunt Jane looked at Ruth, +as if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the leadings of her +heart and had died unforgiven. + +“Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?” asked Ruth. +“I've been looking for a letter every day and I understood you weren't +coming back until October.” + +“I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house,” was the somewhat frigid +response. + +“No indeed, Aunty--I hope you've had a pleasant time.” + +“We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our +honeymoon.” + +“Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange lands an' +furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here.” + +“In a way,” said Aunt Jane, “we ain't completely married. We was +married by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't rightfully +bindin', but we thought it would do until we could get back here and be +married by a minister of the gospel, didn't we, James?” + +“It has held,” he said, without emotion, “but I reckon we will hev to be +merried proper.” + +“Likewise I have my weddin' dress,” Aunt Jane went on, “what ain't never +been worn. It's a beautiful dress--trimmed with pearl trimmin'”--here +Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience--“and I lay out to be married +in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey for witnesses.” + +“Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?” + +“'T is in a way,” interjected Mr. Ball, “and in another way, 't ain't.” + +“Yes, Ruth,” Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, “'t is a +romance--a real romance,” she repeated, with all the hard lines in her +face softened. “We was engaged over thirty-five year. James went to sea +to make a fortin', so he could give me every luxury. It's all writ out +in a letter I've got upstairs. They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's +come to me, as I've been settin' here, that you might make a book out'n +these letters of James's. You write, don't you?” + +“Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a book.” + +“Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the +material, as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess there's +over a hundred letters.” + +“But, Aunty,” objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, “I couldn't +sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the letters.” + +“Why not?” + +“Because it wouldn't be honest,” she answered, clutching at the straw, +“the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the credit--and +the money,” she added hopefully. + +“Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your book, +'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in the front +'to my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane Hathaway.' It'll be +beautiful, won't it, James?” + +“Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will.” + +“Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the tombstone +man over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' granite?” + +“I'd forgot that--how come you to remember it?” + +“On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man +a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. There's +climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as young as we might +be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', as long as them letters +stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just so long I'll love you,' you +says, and they's there still.” + +“Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?” replied Mr. Ball, seeming to detect a +covert reproach. “I was allers a great hand fer cuttin'.” + +“There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' the happy +endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, James and me can +help--James was allers a master hand at writin'. It'll have to tell how +through the long years he has toiled, hopin' against hope, and for over +thirty years not darin' to write a line to the object of his affections, +not feelin' worthy, as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully +at home and turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, +she finally went travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old lover +a-keepin' a store in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to retrieve disaster +after disaster at sea, and constantly withstandin' the blandishments of +heathen women as endeavoured to wean him from his faith, and how, though +very humble and scarcely darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' +and they come a sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. +Ain't that as it was, James?” + +“Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea and them +heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was jest pleasant to +an old feller, bless their little hearts.” + +By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had made +a mistake. “You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane,” he continued, +hurriedly, “there's the haircloth sofy that we used to set on Sunday +evenins' after meetin', and the hair wreath with the red rose in it made +out of my hair and the white rose made out of your grandmother's hair +on your father's side, and the yeller lily made out of the hair of your +Uncle Jed's youngest boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I +could say'm all. I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. +There ain't nothin' gone but the melodeon that used to set by the +mantel. What's come of the melodeon?” + +“The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the inside.” + +“Didn't you hev no cat?” + +“There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon through a +mouse hole, more especially the big maltese you gave me. I kept that +cat, James, as you may say, all these weary years. When there was +kittens, I kept the one that looked most like old Malty, but of late +years, the cats has all been different, and the one I buried jest afore +I sailed away was yeller and white with black and brown spots--a kinder +tortoise shell--that didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have +knowed they belonged to the same family, but I was sorry when she died, +on account of her bein' the last cat.” + +Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. “Dinner's ready,” + she shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + +“Give me your arm, James,” said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them into +the dining-room. + +The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring glances +at Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which age bestows upon +youth. “These be the finest biscuit,” he said, “that I've had for many a +day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, young woman?” + +“Yes, sir,” replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + +The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + +“Hepsey,” she said, decisively, “when your week is up, you will no +longer be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change.” + +Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. “Why, Mis' Ball,” he +said, reproachfully, “who air you goin' to hev to do your work?” + +“Don't let that trouble you, James,” she answered, serenely, “the +washin' can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry +Peavey, and the rest ain't no particular trouble.” + +“Aunty,” said Ruth, “now that you've come home and everything is going +on nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, if I stay +here, I'll be interrupting the honeymoon.” + +“No, no, Niece Ruth!” exclaimed Mr. Ball, “you ain't interruptin' no +honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev you here--we +likes pretty young things around us, and as long as we hev a home, +you're welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?” + +“She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the +honeymoon,” replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. “On account of her +mother havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows things. Not +but what you can come some other time, Ruth,” she added, with belated +hospitality. + +“Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if you +don't mind--just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know just where +to write to him.” + +“Mr.--who?” demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + +“Mr. Carl Winfield,” said Ruth, crimsoning--“the man I am going to +marry.” The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + +“Now about the letters, Aunty,” she went on, in confusion, “you could +help Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of course it +would have to be done under your supervision.” + +Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. “You appear to be +tellin' the truth,” she said. “Who would best print it?” + +“I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, and +then you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you let some one +else publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per cent, and even +then, you might have to pay part of the expenses.” + +“How much does it cost to print a book?” + +“That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a large one +than a small one.” + +“That needn't make no difference,” said Aunt Jane, after long +deliberation. “James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the inside of +the belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian suspenders, ain't +you, James?” + +“Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six cents in +my pocket.” + +“It's from his store,” Mrs. Ball explained. “He sold it to a relative of +one of them heathen women.” + +“It was worth more'n three hundred,” he said regretfully. + +“Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no three +hundred dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three hundred, 'cause it +wouldn't be honest.” + +The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome diversion. +“Where's your trunk, Uncle James?” asked Ruth. + +“I ain't a needin' of no trunk,” he answered, “what clothes I've got +is on me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. When my +clothes wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others for some pore +creeter what may need 'em worse'n me.” + +Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at every +step. “You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton,” she said, “and see that +them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get some of my things hung +up so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll come out and pay you.” + +Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that was +fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, longing for +conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and stood looking up at +him, blinking in the bright sunlight. “Young feller,” he said, “I reckon +that starboard hoss is my old mare. Where'd you get it?” + +“Over to the Ridge,” answered Joe, “of a feller named Johnson.” + +“Jest so--I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went away. +She was a frisky filly then--she don't look nothin' like that now.” + +“Mamie” turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some old +memory. “She's got the evil eye,” Mr. Ball continued. “You wanter be +keerful.” + +“She's all right, I guess,” Joe replied. + +“Young feller,” said Mr. Ball earnestly, “do you chew terbacker?” + +“Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk.” + +Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. “I useter,” he said, reminiscently, +“afore I was merried.” + +Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + +“Young feller,” said Mr. Ball, again, “there's a great deal of merryin' +and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't there?” + +“Not so much as there might be.” + +“Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?” + +“Yes sir,” Joe answered, much surprised. + +“Then you be keerful,” cautioned Mr. Ball. “Your hoss has got the +evil eye and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak eye fer +women.” Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. “I was engaged +to both of 'em,” Mr. Ball explained, “each one a-keepin' of it +secret, and she--” here he pointed his thumb suggestively toward the +house--“she's got me.” + +“I'm going to be married myself,” volunteered Joe, proudly. + +“Merriage is a fleetin' show--I wouldn't, if I was in your place. +Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a schooner, +but I can't never do it now, on account of bein' merried. I had a good +start towards it--I had a little store all to myself, what was worth +three or four hundred dollars, in a sunny country where the women folks +had soft voices and pretty ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an +old feller to cheer 'im on 'is lonely way.” + +Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. “James,” she called, “you'd +better come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get all sunburned.” + +“I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway,” Joe shouted, and, +suiting the action to the word, turned around and started down hill. Mr. +Ball, half way up the gravelled walk, turned back to smile at Joe with +feeble jocularity. + +Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the house, +and was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + +“Pore little darlin',” he said, kindly, noting her tear stained face. +“Don't go--wait a minute.” He fumbled at his belt and at last extracted +a crisp, new ten dollar bill. “Here, take that and buy you a ribbon or +sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James by.” + +Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in her +dress. “I ain't your niece,” she said, hesitatingly, “it's Miss Thorne.” + +“That don't make no difference,” rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, “I'm +willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things is my +nieces and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old uncle a kiss to +remember you by?” + +Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled walk. +“Aunt Jane is coming,” she announced, and Hepsey fled. + +When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at one end +of the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous commonplaces. + + + + +XIII. Plans + +Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she had sent +away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. “It don't matter,” + she said to Ruth, “I guess there's others to be had. I've got the dress +and the man and one of 'em and I have faith that the other things will +come.” + +Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long study, +she decided upon the minister's wife. “If 'twa'nt that the numskulls +round here couldn't understand two weddin's,” she said, “I'd have it in +the church, as me and James first planned.” + +Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's customary +decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, assisted by Mr. Ball, +and gathered all the flowers in the garden. There was something pathetic +about her pleasure; it was as though a wedding had been laid away in +lavender, not to see the light for more than thirty years. + +Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the minister +and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have no previous +warning. “'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, not as I see,” said +Mrs. Ball. “You must ask fust if they're both to home, and if only one +of 'em is there, you'll have to find somebody else. If the minister's to +home and his wife ain't gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's +belt, leavin' an even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be +enough for a plain marriage?” + +“I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty.” + +“I reckon you're right, Ruth--you've got the Hathaway sense.” + +The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken out of +its winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every crease showed +plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt Jane put on her best +“foretop,” which was entirely dark, with no softening grey hair, and was +reserved for occasions of high state. A long brown curl, which was hers +by right of purchase, was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at +the back of her neck. + +Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, she +inquired, from the depths of it: “Is the front door locked?” + +“Yes, Aunty, and the back door too.” + +“Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?” + +“Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?” + +There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: “I've read a great deal +about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately before weddin's. +Does my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?” + +It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared the +floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was made, +but Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When they went +downstairs together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the parlour, plainly +nervous. + +“Now Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, “you can go after the minister. My first +choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then Presbyterian. I will +entertain James durin' your absence.” + +Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate +mission. Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, who +had come on the afternoon train. + +“You're just in time to see a wedding,” she said, when the first +raptures had subsided. + +“Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?” + +“Far from it,” answered Ruth, laughing. “Come with me and I'll explain.” + +She gave him a vivid description of the events that had transpired +during his absence, and had invited him to the wedding before it +occurred to her that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. “I may be obliged +to recall my invitation,” she said seriously, “I'll have to ask Aunty +about it. She may not want you.” + +“That doesn't make any difference,” announced Winfield, in high spirits, +“I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the bride, if you'll +let me.” + +Ruth smothered a laugh. “You may, if you want to, and I won't be +jealous. Isn't that sweet of me?” + +“You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?” + +The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and Ruth +determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said that he +would come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up the hill, they +arrived at the same time. + +Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no time for +conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the brief ceremony +was over, Ruth said wickedly: + +“Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was going +to kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?” + +Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled the +obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which indicated that +an attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield created a diversion by +tipping over a vase of flowers. “He shan't,” he whispered to Ruth, “I'll +be darned if he shall!” + +“Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, “if you' +relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't accustomed to +a parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and the minister are both +here.” + +Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time was +enough in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, took his +departure. The bride cut the wedding cake and each solemnly ate a piece +of it. It was a sacrament, rather than a festivity. + +When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + +“You will set here, Niece Ruth,” remarked Aunt Jane, “until I have +changed my dress.” + +Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. “Well,” he said, +“I'm merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, world +without end.” + +“Cheer up, Uncle,” said Winfield, consolingly, “it might be worse.” + +“It's come on me all of a sudden,” he rejoined. “I ain't had no time to +prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three weeks ago, as +I set in my little store, what was wuth four or five hundred dollars, +that before the month was out, I'd be merried. Me! Merried!” he +exclaimed, “Me, as never thought of sech!” + +When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by deep +emotion, led her lover into the open air. “It's bad for you to stay in +there,” she said gravely, “when you are destined to meet the same fate.” + +“I've had time to prepare for it,” he answered, “in fact, I've had more +time than I want.” + +They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth stooped +to pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with “C. W.” in the corner. +“Here's where we were the other morning,” she said. + +“Blessed spot,” he responded, “beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By what +humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't said you were +glad to see me, dear.” + +“I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield,” she replied primly. + +“Mr. Winfield isn't my name,” he objected, taking her into his arms. + +“Carl,” she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + +“That isn't all of it.” + +“Carl--dear--” said Ruth, with her face crimson. + +“That's more like it. Now let's sit down--I've brought you something and +you have three guesses.” + +“Returned manuscript?” + +“No, you said they were all in.” + +“Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?” + +“No, guess again.” + +“Chocolates?” + +“Who'd think you were so stupid,” he said, putting two fingers into his +waistcoat pocket. + +“Oh--h!” gasped Ruth, in delight. + +“You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see if it +fits.” + +He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted exactly. + +“How did you guess?” she asked, after a little. + +“It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest.” From another pocket, he drew a +glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + +“Where did you get that?” + +“By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so cross to +me.” + +“I wasn't cross!” + +“Yes you were--you were a little fiend.” + +“Will you forgive me?” she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + +“Rather!” He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away from +him. “Now let's talk sense,” she said. + +“We can't--I never expect to talk sense again.” + +“Pretty compliment, isn't it?” she asked. “It's like your telling me I +was brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself.” “Won't you +forgive me?” he inquired significantly. + +“Some other time,” she said, flushing, “now what are we going to do?” + +“Well,” he began, “I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes are +almost well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks longer. +Then, I can read or write for two hours every day, increasing gradually +as long as they don't hurt. By the first of October, he thinks I'll be +ready for work again. Carlton wants me to report on the morning of the +fifth, and he offers me a better salary than I had on The Herald.” + +“That's good!” + +“We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the +country, near enough for me to get to the office.” + +“For us to get to the office,” supplemented Ruth. + +“What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?” + +“Why--I'm going to keep right on with the paper,” she answered in +surprise. + +“No you're not, darling,” he said, putting his arm around her. “Do you +suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving my wife an +assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned your position for +you, and your place is already filled. Carlton sent his congratulations +and said his loss was my gain, or something like that. He takes all the +credit to himself.” + +“Why--why--you wretch!” + +“I'm not a wretch--you said yourself I was nice. Look here, Ruth,” he +went on, in a different tone, “what do you think I am? Do you think for +a minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take care of you?” + +“'T isn't that,” she replied, freeing herself from his encircling arm, +“but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. Besides--besides--I +thought you'd like to have me near you.” + +“I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You have the +same right that I have to any work that is your natural expression, but, +in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I can't help believing +that home is the place for a woman. I may be old-fashioned, but I don't +want my wife working down town--I've got too much pride for that. You +have your typewriter, and you can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, +if you want to. Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts--if you +have the time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do +work that they can't afford to refuse.” + +Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. “You understand me, +don't you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your soul rust out +in idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave expression that was denied +you, but I don't want you to have to work when you don't feel like +it, nor be at anybody's beck and call. I know you did good work on the +paper--Carlton spoke of it, too--but others can do it as well. I want +you to do something that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do +it. It's a hard life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I--I love +you.” + +His last argument was convincing. “I won't do anything you don't want me +to do, dear,” she said, with a new humility. + +“I want you to be happy, dearest,” he answered, quickly. “Just try my +way for a year--that's all I ask. I know your independence is sweet to +you, but the privilege of working for you with hand and brain, with your +love in my heart; with you at home, to be proud of me when I succeed and +to give me new courage when I fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've +ever known.” + +“I'll have to go back to town very soon, though,” she said, a little +later, “I am interrupting the honeymoon.” + +“We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, and, when +you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for the house.” + +“We need lots of things, don't we?” she asked. + +“I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they are. +You'll have to tell me.” + +“Oriental rugs, for one thing,” she said, “and a mahogany piano, and an +instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour tricks, and +some good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain rolling pin.” + +“What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?” he asked fondly. + +“My dear boy,” she replied, patronisingly, “you forget that in the days +when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a newspaper. I +know lots of things that are utterly strange to you, because, in all +probability, you never ran a woman's department. If you want soup, you +must boil meat slowly, and if you want meat, you must boil it rapidly, +and if dough sticks to a broom straw when you jab it into a cake, it +isn't done.” + +He laughed joyously. “How about the porcelain rolling pin?” + +“It's germ proof,” she rejoined, soberly. + +“Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?” + +“We are--it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, Carl!” she +exclaimed, “I've had the brightest idea!” + +“Spring it!” he demanded. + +“Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe she'll +give it to us!” + +His face fell. “How charming,” he said, without emotion. + +“Oh, you stupid,” she laughed, “it's colonial mahogany, every stick of +it! It only needs to be done over!” + +“Ruth, you're a genius.” + +“Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a minute and +I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in.” + +When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in getting +supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under his arms, was +awkwardly peeling potatoes. “Oh, how good that smells!” exclaimed Ruth, +as a spicy sheet of gingerbread was taken out of the oven. + +Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from +every feature. “I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty,” she continued, +following up her advantage, “you know I'm going to marry Mr. Winfield.” + +“Why, yes, I'll teach you--where is he?” + +“He's outside--I just came in to speak to you a minute.” + +“You can ask him to supper if you want to.” + +“Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to stay.” + +“James,” said Mrs. Ball, “you're peelin' them pertaters with thick +peelins' and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed it to fail.” + +“I wanted to ask you something, Aunty,” Ruth went on quickly, though +feeling that the moment was not auspicious, “you know all that old +furniture up in the attic?” + +“Well, what of it?” + +“Why--why--you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps you'd be +willing to give it to us, so that we can go to housekeeping as soon as +we're married.” + +“It was your grandmother's,” Aunt Jane replied after long thought, “and, +as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but what you might as well +have it as anybody else. I lay out to buy me a new haircloth parlour +suit with that two hundred dollars of James's--he give the minister the +hull four dollars over and above that--and--yes, you can have it,” she +concluded. + +Ruth kissed her, with real feeling. “Thank you so much, Aunty. It will be +lovely to have something that was my grandmother's.” + +When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation he was +making on the back of an envelope. + +“You're not to use your eyes,” she said warningly, “and, oh Carl! It was +my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and you're to stay +to supper!” + +“Must be in a fine humour,” he observed. “I'm ever so glad. Come here, +darling, you don't know how I've missed you.” + +“I've been earning furniture,” she said, settling down beside him. +“People earn what they get from Aunty--I won't say that, though, because +it's mean.” + +“Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how much of it +is destined to glorify our humble cottage?” + +“It's all ours,” she returned serenely, “but I don't know just how +much there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because I never +expected to have any of it. Let's see--there's a heavy dresser, and a +large, round table, with claw feet--that's our dining-table, and there's +a bed, just like those in the windows in town, when it's done over, and +there's a big old-fashioned sofa, and a spinning-wheel--” + +“Are you going to spin?” + +“Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs--dining-room chairs, and +two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that you can stand up +against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I don't know what else.” + +“That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't look +at it closely.' What a little humbug you are!” + +“You like humbugs, don't you?” + +“Some, not all.” + +There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. “Tell me +about everything,” she said. “Think of all the years I haven't known +you!” + +“There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an excavation +into my 'past?'” + +“Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend to your +future myself.” + +“There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth,” he said, soberly. “I've +always had the woman I should marry in my mind--'the not impossible +she,' and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I wanted to go to +her with clean hands and a clean heart, and I have. I'm not a saint, but +I'm as clean as I could be, and live in the world at all.” + +Ruth put her hand on his. “Tell me about your mother.” + +A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. “My +mother died when I was born,” he said with an effort. “I can't tell you +about her, Ruth, she--she--wasn't a very good woman.” + +“Forgive me, dear,” she answered with quick sympathy, “I don't want to +know!” + +“I didn't know about it until a few years ago,” he continued, “when some +kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full particulars. They're +dead now, and I'm glad of it. She--she--drank.” + +“Don't, Carl!” she cried, “I don't want to know!” + +“You're a sweet girl, Ruth,” he said, tenderly, touching her hand to +his lips. “Father died when I was ten or twelve years old and I can't +remember him very well, though I have one picture, taken a little while +before he was married. He was a moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke +to any one. I know now that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even +the tones of his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He +couldn't bear the smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple +actually made him suffer. It was very strange. + +“I've picked up what education I have,” he went on. “I have nothing to +give you, Ruth, but these--” he held out his hands--“and my heart.” + +“That's all I want, dearest--don't tell me any more!” + +A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed him +with apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have detected +a tinge of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's finger, which she +noticed for the first time. “It's real pretty, ain't it, James?” she +asked. + +“Yes'm, 't is so.” + +“It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring except +this here one we was married with. I guess we'd better take some of that +two hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that unchristian belt you +insist on wearin' and get me a ring like Ruth's, and use the rest for +furniture, don't you think so?” + +“Yes'm,” he replied. “Ring and furniture--or anythin' you'd like.” + +“James is real indulgent,” she said to Winfield, with a certain modest +pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + +“He should be, Mrs. Ball,” returned the young man, gallantly. + +She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in earnest, +but he did not flinch. “Young feller,” she said, “you ain't layin' out +to take no excursions on the water, be you?” + +“Not that I know of,” he answered, “why?” + +“Sea-farin' is dangerous,” she returned. + +“Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here,” remarked her husband. +“She didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say.” + +“Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?” asked Aunt Jane, sharply. “'T +ain't no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one.” + +Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled waters +were soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: “Aunty, may I take Mr. +Winfield up to the attic and show him my grandmother's things that +you've just given me?” + +“Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes.” + +“Poor James,” said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the stairs. +“Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?” + +“It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and I +despise dishes.” + +“Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I don't +think you are.” + +“Say, isn't this great!” he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. +“Trunks, cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here before?” + +“It wasn't proper,” replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance at him. +“No, go away!” + +They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and looked it +over critically. There was all that she had described, and unsuspected +treasure lay in concealment behind it. “There's almost enough to furnish +a flat!” she cried, in delight. + +He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back under the +eaves. “What's this, Ruth?” + +“Oh, it's old blue china--willow pattern! How rich we are!” + +“Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?” + +“Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room done in +old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these plates.” + +“Why can't we have a red dining-room?” + +“Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you like.” + +“All right,” he answered, “but it seems to me it would be simpler and +save a good deal of expense, if we just pitched the plates into the sad +sea. I don't think much of 'em.” + +“That's because you're not educated, dearest,” returned Ruth, sweetly. +“When you're married, you'll know a great deal more about china--you see +if you don't.” + +They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see each +other's faces. “We'll come up again to-morrow,” she said. “Wait a +minute.” + +She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint glow, +and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, newly filled. + +“You're not going to leave it burning, are you?” he asked. + +“Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night.” + +“Why, what for?” + +“I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I don't care. +Come, let's go downstairs.” + + + + +XIV. “For Remembrance” + +The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few belongings and +packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a suggestion regarding the +advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle James stood at the gate and +watched them as they went down hill. He was a pathetic old figure, +predestined to loneliness under all circumstances. + +“That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years,” said +Carl. + +“Worse than that,” returned Ruth, gravely. “I'm sorry for you, even +now.” + +“You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a wedding at +your house--we're going to have one at ours.” + +“At ours?” + +“At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening.” + +“That's nice,” answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + +“It's Joe and Hepsey,” he continued, “and I thought perhaps you might +stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate wedding gift +in yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to them.” + +“Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?” “Far be it from +me to say so. However, it's the most reversed wedding I ever heard of. +A marriage at the home of the groom, to say the least, is unusual. +Moreover, the 'Widder' Pendleton is to take the bridal tour and leave +the happy couple at home. She's going to visit a relative who is distant +in both position and relationship--all unknown to the relative, I fancy. +She starts immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it +would be a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her.” + +“Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?” + +“I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like digestion, I +wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this time. However, if you +insist, I will throw the rice and let you heave the shoes. If you have +the precision of aim which distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will +escape uninjured.” + +“Am I to be invited?” + +“Certainly--haven't I already invited you?” + +“They may not like it.” + +“That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to weddings who +aren't wanted.” + +“I'll go, then,” announced Ruth, “and once again, I give you my gracious +permission to kiss the bride.” + +“Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my own. +I've signed the pledge and sworn off.” + +They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the set of +china which had been on exhibition over a year. During that time it had +fallen at least a third in price, though its value was unchanged. Ruth +bought a hideous red table-cloth, which she knew would please Hepsey, +greatly to Winfield's disgust. + +“Why do you do that?” he demanded. “Don't you know that, in all +probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the oilcloth, to +which I am now accustomed.” + +“You'll have to get used to table linen, dear,” she returned teasingly; +“it's my ambition to have one just like this for state occasions.” + +Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and transport +the gift. “Here's your wedding present, Joe!” called Winfield, and +the innocent villagers formed a circle about them as the groom-elect +endeavoured to express his appreciation. Winfield helped him pack the +“101 pieces” on the back seat and under it, and when Ruth, feeling like +a fairy godmother, presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was +full. + +He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on the seat +beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, in toreador +fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was accentuated by an +ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled back, motioning them to +wait. + +“Here's sunthin' I most forgot,” he said, giving Ruth a note. “I'd drive +you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load.” + +The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her friend to +come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was expected unless she +could not come. + +The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A flash +of memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the dresser +drawer, beginning: “I thank you from my heart for understanding me.” So +it was Miss Ainslie who had sent the mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + +“You're not paying any attention to me,” complained Winfield. “I +suppose, when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want to say +to you, and put it on file.” + +“You're a goose,” laughed Ruth. “We're going to Miss Ainslie's to-night +for tea. Aren't we getting gay?” + +“Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret on the +heels of Pleasure.” + +“Pretty simile,” commented Ruth. “If we go to the tea, we'll have to +miss the wedding.” + +“Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's +better to go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be given +nourishment at both places--not that I pine for the 'Widder's' cooking. +Anyhow, we've sent our gift, and they'd rather have that than to have +us, if they were permitted to choose.” + +“Do you suppose they'll give us anything?” + +“Let us hope not.” + +“I don't believe we want any at all,” she said. “Most of them would be +in bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one at a time, while +I held a lantern.” + +“The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were doing,” + he objected; “and when we told him we were only burying our wedding +presents, he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to the station and +put into a noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a pretty story for the morning +papers! The people who gave us the things would enjoy it over their +coffee.” + +“It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?” + +“It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody until its +all safely over, and then we can have a little card printed to go +with the announcement, saying that if anybody is inclined to give us a +present, we'd rather have the money.” + +“You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had been +married several times.” + +“We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your respected +aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I want it done often +enough to be sure that you can't get away from me.” + +As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a +roundabout way and beckoned to them. “Excuse me,” he began, as they came +within speaking distance, “but has Mis' Ball give you furniture?” + +“Yes,” replied Ruth, in astonishment, “why?” + +“There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been admirin' +of it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the kitchen with +pertaters,” he explained, “but the work is wearin' and a feller needs +fresh air.” + +“Thank you for the tip, Uncle,” said Winfield, heartily. + +The old man glowed with gratification. “We men understand each other,” + was plainly written on his expressive face, as he went noiselessly back +to the kitchen. + +“You'd better go home, dear,” suggested Ruth. + +“Delicate hint,” replied Winfield. “It would take a social strategist +to perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer sensibilities respond +instantly to your touch, and I will go. I flatter myself that I've never +had to be put out yet, when I've been calling on a girl. Some subtle +suggestion like yours has always been sufficient.” + +“Don't be cross, dear--let's see how soon you can get to the bottom of +the hill. You can come back at four o'clock.” + +He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a kiss +from the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to impede his +progress, but she motioned him away and ran into the house. + +Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen to +help Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a peck and the +thick parings lay in a heap on the floor. “My goodness'” she exclaimed. +“You'd better throw those out, Uncle, and I'll put the potatoes on to +boil.” + +He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. “You're a real kind +woman, Niece Ruth,” he said gratefully, when he came in. “You don't +favour your aunt none--I think you're more like me.” + +Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in one of +those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to plodding mortals, +a plan of action presented itself to Ruth. “Aunty,” she said, before +Mrs. Ball had time to speak, “you know I'm going back to the city +to-morrow, and I'd like to send you and Uncle James a wedding +present--you've been so good to me. What shall it be?” + +“Well, now, I don't know,” she answered, visibly softening, “but I'll +think it over, and let you know.” + +“What would you like, Uncle James?” + +“You needn't trouble him about it,” explained his wife. “He'll like +whatever I do, won't you, James?” + +“Yes'm, just as you say.” + +After dinner, when Ruth broached the subject of furniture, she was +gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. “I kinder +hate to part with it, Ruth,” she said, “but in a way, as you may say, +it's yours.” + +“'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty--it's all in the family, and, as you +say, you're not using it.” + +“That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you a long +visit, so I'll get the good of it, too.” + +Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great +pleasure at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the dishes, +Mr. Ball looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, and then, +unmistakably, winked. + +“When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, won't +you?” she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the dishes. “Mr. +Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also.” Then Ruth added, to +her conscience, “I know he would.” + +“He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller,” remarked Aunt Jane. “You can +ask him to supper to-night, if you like.” + +“Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's.” + +“Huh!” snorted Mrs. Ball. “Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!” With this +enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of the room. + +During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a white +shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down to the parlour +to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her husband in her wake. + +“Ruth,” she announced, “me and James have decided on a weddin' present. +I would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen napkins.” + +“All right, Aunty.” + +“And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade +set--one of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' to it.” + +“He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will.” + +“I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's sewed +up in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk,” she went on. “I've got +some real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me in the early years of +our engagement. Don't you think a black silk is allers nice, Ruth?” + +“Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish.” + +“You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get it +for me in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give you the +money, and you can get the linin's too, while you're about it.” + +“I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your choice.” + +“And--” began Mrs. Ball. + +“Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?” asked Ruth, +hastily. + +“Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?” + +“Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit--I don't know just where.” + +“I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry,” she said, stroking +her apron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's expressive +face; “but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new black silk. I want +her to know I've done well.” + +A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar impelled +Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle James followed +them to the door. + +“Niece Ruth,” he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, “be you +goin' to get merried?” + +“I hope so, Uncle,” she replied kindly. + +“Then--then--I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to remember +your pore old Uncle James by.” He thrust a trembling hand toward her, +and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + +“Why, Uncle!” she exclaimed. “I mustn't take this! Thank you ever so +much, but it isn't right!” + +“I'd be pleased,” he said plaintively. “'Taint as if I wan's accustomed +to money. My store was wuth five or six hundred dollars, and you've been +real pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a hair wreath for the parlour, or +sunthin' to remind you of your pore old Uncle.” + +Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into her +chatelaine bag. “Thank you, Uncle!” she said; then, of her own accord, +she stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + +A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his belt +again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. “Ruth,” he said, as they +went down the hill, “you're a sweet girl. That was real womanly kindness +to the poor devil.” + +“Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?” + +“There's one more who needs you--if you attend to him properly, it will +be enough.” + +“I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a ring like +mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book with less than two +hundred dollars, do you?” + +“Hardly--Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a great +discussion about the spending of it.” + +“I didn't know--I feel guilty.” + +“You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How did you +succeed with your delicate mission?” + +“I managed it,” she said proudly. “I feel that I was originally destined +for a diplomatic career.” He laughed when she described the lemonade set +which she had promised in his name. + +“I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow,” he assured her; “and +then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. I'm blessed if I +don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too.” + +“I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins,” laughed Ruth; “but I +don't mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will we?” + +“I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before it's +printed.” + +“I know,” said Ruth, seriously, “I'll get a silver spoon or something +like that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll spend the rest of +it on something nice for Uncle James. The poor soul isn't getting any +wedding present, and he'll never know.” + +“There's a moral question involved in that,” replied Winfield. “Is it +right to use his money in that way and assume the credit yourself?” + +“We'll have to think it over,” Ruth answered. “It isn't so very simple +after all.” + + +Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the gate to +meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, which rustled and shone +in the sunlight. The skirt was slightly trained, with a dust ruffle +underneath, and the waist was made in surplice fashion, open at the +throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was fastened at her neck with +the amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. The +ends of the bertha hung loosely and under it she had tied an apron of +sheerest linen, edged with narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled +softly on top of her head, with a string of amethysts and another of +pearls woven among the silvery strands. + +“Welcome to my house,” she said, smiling, Winfield at once became her +slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which makes each +word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle excitement in +her manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. When Winfield was +not looking at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested upon him with a wondering +hunger, mingled with tenderness and fear. + +Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette +and lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies and +thistledown floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and the stately +hollyhocks swayed slowly back and forth. + +“Do you know why I asked you to come today?” She spoke to Ruth, but +looked at Winfield. + +“Why, Miss Ainslie?” + +“Because it is my birthday--I am fifty-five years old.” + +Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. “You don't look any older than I +do,” she said. + +Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as a rose +with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where the folds of +lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no lines. + +“Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie,” said Winfield, softly, “that the +end of half a century may find us young.” + +A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to his. +“I've just been happy, that's all,” she answered. + +“It needs the alchemist's touch,” he said, “to change our sordid world +to gold.” + +“We can all learn,” she replied, “and even if we don't try, it comes to +us once.” + +“What?” asked Ruth. + +“Happiness--even if it isn't until the end. In every life there is a +perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days by that, if +we will--before by faith, and afterward by memory.” + +The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, remembering +that Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, described her aunt's +home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and told her of the wedding which +was to take place that evening. Winfield was delighted, for he had +never heard her talk so well, but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle +displeasure. + +“I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad,” she said. +“I think she should have waited until she came home. It would have been +more delicate to let him follow her. To seem to pursue a gentleman, +however innocent one may be, is--is unmaidenly.” + +Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + +“Understand me, dear,” Miss Ainslie went on, “I do not mean to criticise +your aunt--she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I should not have +spoken at all,” she concluded in genuine distress. + +“It's all right, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth assured her, “I know just how you +feel.” + +Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about the +garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her domain. She +gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, who was over among +the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: “What shall I pick for you?” + +“Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose.” + +She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long and +searchingly as she put it into his hand. + +“For remembrance,” she said, with the deep fire burning in her eyes. +Then she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + +“Whatever happens, you won't forget me?” + +“Never!” he answered, strangely stirred. + +“Thank you,” she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. “You look so +much like--like some one I used to know.” + +At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was square, +with two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were separated by +an arch, and the dining-room and kitchen were similarly situated at the +back of the house, with a china closet and pantry between them. + +Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with fine +linen doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint candlesticks, of +solid silver, stood opposite each other. In the centre, in a silver vase +of foreign pattern, there was a great bunch of asters--white and pink +and blue. + +The repast was simple--chicken fried to a golden brown, with creamed +potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the garden, hot +biscuits, deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese tea, served in the +Royal Kaga cups, followed by pound cake, and pears preserved in a heavy +red syrup. + +The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful +hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every meal at +Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give it--such was the +impression. + +Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the city, Miss +Ainslie's face grew sad. + +“Why--why must you go?” she asked. + +“I'm interrupting the honeymoon,” Ruth answered, “and when I suggested +departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I can't very well stay now, +can I?” + +“My dear,” said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, “if you +could, if you only would--won't you come and stay with me?” + +“I'd love to,” replied Ruth, impetuously, “but are you sure you want +me?” + +“Believe me, my dear,” said Miss Ainslie, simply, “it will give me great +happiness.” + +So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken to +Miss Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of October. +Winfield was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to him and involved +no long separation. + +They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were chirping +in the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from the maples +above. The moon, at its full, swung slowly over the hill, and threads of +silver light came into the fragrant dusk of the garden. Now and then the +moonlight shone full upon Miss Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if +with loving tenderness and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the +face of a saint. + +Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She leaned +forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon the arm of +each. + +“I am so glad,” she said, with her face illumined. Through the music of +her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, and a haunting +sweetness neither could ever forget. + +That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for Miss +Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid upon her +hair, she walked, hand in hand with them, through the clover fields +which lay fair before them and by the silvered reaches of the River of +Dreams. Into their love came something sweet that they had not found +before--the absolute need of sharing life together, whether it should be +joy or pain. Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice +the soul's dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, +gives the radiant creature within to the light and freedom of day. + +When the whistle sounded for the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it was +late and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with them, her +lavender scented gown rustling softly as she walked, and the moonlight +making new beauty of the amethysts and pearls entwined in her hair. + +Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck and +kissed her tenderly. “May I, too?” asked Winfield. + +He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss Ainslie +trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + +Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them cared +to go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden and its gentle +mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her candle streamed out +until it rested upon a white hollyhock, nodding drowsily. + +To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if the +world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a long time, +but at last he spoke. + +“If I could have chosen my mother,” he said, simply, “she would have +been like Miss Ainslie.” + + + + +XV. The Secret and the Dream + +Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss Ainslie's, and +gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. “You're spoiling me,” + she said, one day. “I don't want to go back to town, I don't want to +work, I don't want to do anything but sit still and look at you. I +didn't know I was so lazy.” + +“You're not lazy, dear,” answered Miss Ainslie, “you were tired, and you +didn't know how tired you were.” + +Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the garden, +reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She insisted +upon learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar dish, heroically +proclaiming that it was good. “You must never doubt his love,” Miss +Ainslie said, “for those biscuits--well, dear, you know they were--were +not just right.” + +The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. “They were +awful,” she admitted, “but I'm going to keep at it until I learn how.” + +The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with windows on +all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east windows, was Miss +Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with south and east windows, +was a sitting-room. + +“I keep my prettiest things up here, dear,” she explained to Ruth, “for +I don't want people to think I'm crazy.” Ruth caught her breath as she +entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on the walls and priceless +rugs lay on the floor. The furniture, like that downstairs, was colonial +mahogany, highly polished, with here and there a chair or table of +foreign workmanship. There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a +marquetry table, and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. +In one corner of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with +pearl and partly covered by a wonderful antique rug. + +The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss Ainslie's +room. She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; strange things from +Egypt and the Nile, and all the Oriental splendour of India and +Persia. Ruth wisely asked no questions, but once, as before, she said +hesitating; “they were given to me by a--a friend.” + +After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come to the +sitting room. “He'll think I'm silly, dear,” she said, flushing; but, on +the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won Miss Ainslie's gratitude +by his appreciation of her treasures. + +Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved Ruth, +but she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth observed, idly, that +she never called him “Mr. Winfield.” At first she spoke of him as “your +friend” and afterward, when he had asked her to, she yielded, with an +adorable shyness, and called him Carl. + +He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to town. +From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear the soft +melody of reaping from the valley around them. He and Ruth often walked +together, but Miss Ainslie never would go with them. She stayed quietly +at home, as she had done for many years. + +Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a lighted +candle in her front window, using always the candlestick of solid +silver, covered with fretwork in intricate design. If Winfield was +there, she managed to have him and Ruth in another room. At half-past +ten, she took it away, sighing softly as she put out the light. + +Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in +the valley was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the +maples--sometimes in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and sometimes +like a blood-red wound. + +One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled at +the change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, the broad, +straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, while still dimpled +and fair, was subtly different. Behind her deep, violet eyes lay an +unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints were gone. Her face was as pure +and cold as marble, with the peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed +to have grown old in a single night. + +All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply sat +still, looking out of the east window. “No,” she said, gently, to Ruth, +“nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired.” + +When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without seeming +to do so. “Let's go for a walk,” she said. She tried to speak lightly, +but there was a lump in her throat and a tightening at her heart. + +They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the woods, +following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the log across the +path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little time without speaking, +then suddenly, she knew that something was wrong with Carl. + +Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried to +swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, gently, +once or twice and he did not seem to hear. “Carl!” she cried in agony, +“Carl! What is it?” + +He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. “Nothing, darling,” + he said unsteadily, with something of the old tenderness. “I'm weak--and +foolish--that's all.” + +“Carl! Dearest!” she cried, and then broke down, sobbing bitterly. + +Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. “Ruth, my darling +girl, don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it doesn't +matter--nothing matters in the whole, wide world.” + +After a little, she regained her self-control. + +“Come out into the sun,” he said, “it's ghostly here. You don't seem +real to me, Ruth.” + +The mist filled her eyes again. “Don't, darling,” he pleaded, “I'll try +to tell you.” + +They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and where +they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, frightened and +suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he spoke. + +“Last night, Ruth,” he began, “my father came to me in a dream. You know +he died when I was about twelve years old, and last night I saw him as +he would have been if he had lived until now--something over sixty. His +hair and beard were matted and there was the most awful expression in +his eyes--it makes me shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and +yet not dead. He was suffering--there was something he was trying to say +to me; something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in +the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the +surf behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: +'Abby--Mary--Mary--Abby--she--Mary,' over and over again. Once he said +'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + +“It is terrible,” he went on. “I can't understand it. There is something +I must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is laid on me by the +dead--there is some wrong for which I must atone. When I first awoke, I +thought it was a dream, but it isn't, it's real. It seems as though that +was the real world, and this--all our love and happiness, and you, were +just dreams. I can't bear it, Ruth!” + +He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold as a +marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. “Don't, dear,” she +said, “It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, so vividly that +they haunted me for days and, as you say, it seemed as if that was the +real world and this the dream. I know how you feel--those things aren't +pleasant, but there's nothing we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. +The affairs of the day are largely under our control, but at night, +when the body is asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been +forgotten for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds +upon it a whole series of disasters. It gives trivial things great +significance and turns life upside down. Remembering it is the worst of +all.” + +“There's something I can't get at, Ruth,” he answered. “It's just out of +my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream and that it +can be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream very often.” + +“I dream every night,” she said. “Sometimes they're just silly, foolish +things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities that I can't +forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not foolish enough to believe +in dreams?” + +“No, I hope not,” he replied, doubtfully. + +“Let's go for a little walk,” she said, “and we'll forget it.” + +Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had left her, +sitting aimlessly by the window. “I don't think I'd better stay away +long,” she concluded, “she may need me.” + +“I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. I'm sorry Miss Ainslie +isn't well.” + +“She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. She +doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the garden +this afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out like an +industrious butterfly. Some new books have just come, and I'll leave +them in the arbour for you.” + +“All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll tell +me.” + +As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of the gate +and went toward the village. + +“Who's that?” asked Winfield. + +“I don't know--some one who has brought something, probably. I trust +she's better.” + +Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the house, +dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. At noon she +fried a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing herself except a cup +of tea. + +“No, deary,” she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, “I'm all +right--don't fret about me.” “Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?” + +“No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!” + +She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + +In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in the +open fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in front of +it. She drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned back. + +“I'm so comfortable, now,” she said drowsily; “I think I'm going to +sleep, dear.” + +Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching her +closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that she was +asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield in the arbour. + +“How's this patient?” she asked, kissing him lightly on the forehead. + +“I'm all right, dearest,” he answered, drawing her down beside him, “and +I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish.” + +During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each time +finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock when she +woke and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + +“How long have I been asleep, Ruth?” + +“All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie--do you feel better now?” + +“Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been years since +I've taken a nap in the daytime.” + +Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while she +prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was “astonishingly good.” + He was quite himself again, but Miss Ainslie, though trying to assume +her old manner, had undergone a great change. + +Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as well +become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of sleep, went home very +early. + +“I'm all right,” he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, “and +you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, darling.” + +A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the +fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her head +resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now and then they +spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + +When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the silver +candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + +“Shall I put the light in the window?” asked Ruth. + +It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + +“No, deary,” she said sadly, “never any more.” + +She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for her in +vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and the firelight +faded. + +“Ruth,” she said, in a low voice, “I am going away.” + +“Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?” + +“I don't know, dear--it's where we all go--'the undiscovered country +from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a long journey +and sometimes a short one, but we all take it--alone--at the last.” + +Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + +“Don't!” she cried, sharply. + +“I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have made me +so happy--you and he.” + +Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different tone: + +“To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much--just this +little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my--my things. All +my things are for you--the house and the income are for--for him.” + +Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her hand +caressingly upon the bowed head. “Don't, deary,” she pleaded, “don't be +unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to sleep, that's all, to wake +in immortal dawn. I want you and him to have my things, because I love +you--because I've always loved you, and because I will--even afterward.” + +Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair closer, +taking the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so strong and gentle, +that had always brought balm to her troubled spirit, did not fail in its +ministry now. + +“He went away,” said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in +continuation of something she had said before, “and I was afraid. He had +made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than the last, and +he always brought me beautiful things, but, this time, I knew that it +was not right for him to go.” + +“When he came back, we were to be married.” The firelight shone on the +amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. “He said that he +would have no way of writing this time, but that, if anything happened, +I would know. I was to wait--as women have waited since the world began. + +“Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted through +thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: 'he will come +to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the light in the window +to lead him straight to me. Each day, I have made the house ready for an +invited guest and I haven't gone away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear +to have him come and find no welcome waiting, and I have always worn +the colour he loved. When people have come to see me, I've always been +afraid they would stay until he came, except with you--and Carl. I was +glad to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought +that it would be more--more delicate than to have him find me alone. I +loved you, too, dear,” she added quickly. + +“I--I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never told her +why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, the next time +you see her, that I thank her, and that she need never do it again. I +thought, if he should come in a storm, or, perhaps, sail by, on his way +to me--” + +There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went on. “I +have been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though sometimes it was +hard. As nearly as I could, I made my dream real. I have thought, for +hours, of the things we would say to each other when the long years were +over and we were together again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and +loved him--perhaps you know--” + +“I know, Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, softly, her own love surging in her +heart, “I know.” + +“He loved me, Ruth,” she said, lingering upon the words, “as man never +loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was never anything +like that--even in Heaven, there can't be anything so beautiful, though +we have to know human love before we can understand God's. All day, I +have dreamed of our little home together, and at night, sometimes--of +baby lips against my breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never +could see our--our child. I have missed that. I have had more happiness +than comes to most women, but that has been denied me.” + +She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were white +and quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat upright and +fixed her eyes upon Ruth. + +“Don't be afraid of anything,” she said in a strange tone, “poverty or +sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you bear together. That +isn't love--to be afraid. There's only one thing--the years! Oh, God, +the bitter, cruel, endless years!” + +Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she +bravely kept it back. “I have been happy,” she said, in pitiful triumph; +“I promised him that I would be, and I have kept my word. Sometimes it +was hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this last year, I have often been +afraid that--that something had happened. Thirty-three years, and you +know, dear,” she added, with a quaint primness, “that I am a woman of +the world.” + +“In the world, but not of it,” was on Ruth's lips, but she did not say +it. + +“Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him--I couldn't, when I thought of +our last hour together, out on the hill in the moonlight. He said it was +conceivable that life might keep him from me, but death never could. He +told me that if he died, I would know, that he would come and tell me, +and that in a little while afterward, we should be together.” + +The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen in its +purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another world. “Last +night, he came to me--in a dream. He is dead--he has been dead for a +long time. He was trying to explain something to me--I suppose he was +trying to tell me why he had not come before. He was old--an old man, +Ruth, and I have always thought of him as young. He could not say +anything but my name--'Mary--Abby--Mary--Abby--' over and over again; +and, once, 'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' but I never liked +the middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease me sometimes by +calling me 'Abby.' And--from his saying 'mother,' I know that he, too, +wherever he may be, has had that dream of--of our child.” + +Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every word that +Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her ears. What was it +that went on around her, of which she had no ken? It seemed as though +she stood absolutely alone, in endless space, while planets swept past, +out of their orbits, with all the laws of force set suddenly aside. + +Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. “Don't be afraid, dear,” she said +again, “everything is right. I kept my promise, and he kept his. He is +suffering--he is very lonely without me; but in a little while we shall +be together.” + +The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by the last +fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat quietly in her +chair. “Come,” she said at last, stretching out her hand, “let's go +upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I know you must be very tired.” + +The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence--something intangible, +but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down the heavy mass of +white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the neck with a ribbon, in +girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always did. Her night gown, of sheerest +linen, was heavy with Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back from her +throat, it revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious curves +and womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + +The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from the +folds of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the candle light, +smiling, with the unearthly glow still upon her face. + +“Good night, deary,” she said; “you'll kiss me, won't you?” + +For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's laces, then +their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried away, swallowing the +lump in her throat and trying to keep back the tears. + +The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's deep +breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + + + + +XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + +The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little of Miss +Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor pain--it +was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a physician of wide +repute, but he shook his head. “There's nothing the matter with her,” he +said, “but she doesn't want to live. Just keep her as happy as you can.” + +For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, more +and more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every day after +breakfast, and again in the late afternoon. + +Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. “No, +deary,” she said, smiling, “I've never been away, and I'm too old to +begin now.” Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came to offer sympathy +and help, but she would see none of them--not even Aunt Jane. + +One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she would +not surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate nothing, and +afterward a great weakness came upon her. “I don't know how I'll ever +get upstairs,” she said, frightened; “it seems such a long way!” + +Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and easily +as if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright +when he put her down. “I never thought it would be so easy,” she said, +in answer to his question. “You'll stay with me, won't you, Carl? I +don't want you to go away.” + +“I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, too. We +couldn't do too much for you.” + +That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie slept +upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him the house +and the little income and giving her the beautiful things in the house. + +“Bless her sweet heart,” he said tenderly, “we don't want her +things--we'd rather have her.” + +“Indeed we would,” she answered quickly. + +Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her own room +to the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took turns bringing +dainties to tempt her appetite, but, though she ate a little of +everything and praised it warmly, especially if Ruth had made it, she +did it, evidently, only out of consideration for them. + +She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One day she +asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near her chair, and +give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + +“Will you please go away now,” she asked, with a winning smile, “for +just a little while?” + +He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring if she +wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. At last he +went up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest was locked and +the key was not to be found. He did not know whether she had opened it +or not, but she let him put it in its place again, without a word. + +Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, occasionally +asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + +“I wish,” she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, “that I could +hear something you had written.” + +“Why, Miss Ainslie,” he exclaimed, in astonishment, “you wouldn't be +interested in the things I write--it's only newspaper stuff.” + +“Yes, I would,” she answered softly; “yes, I would.” + +Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + +She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight was in +hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + +“Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal wood +chest?” she asked, for the twentieth time. + +“It's hundreds of years old,” he began, “and it came from Persia, far, +far beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night and day, +and saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made colour from flowers +and sweet herbs; from strange things that grew on the mountain heights, +where only the bravest dared to go. The sumac that flamed on the hills, +the rind of the swaying pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by +the Eastern sea, berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of +the grape--they all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like old +wine. + +“After a long time, when everything was ready, the Master Craftsman +made the design, writing strange symbols into the margin, eloquent with +hidden meanings, that only the wisest may understand. “They all worked +upon it, men and women and children. Deep voices sang love songs and the +melody was woven into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the +softness and beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it +and were laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the village +were lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, strange tales +of love and war were mingled with the thread. “The nightingale sang into +it, the roses from Persian gardens breathed upon it, the moonlight put +witchery into it; the tinkle of the gold and silver on the women's dusky +ankles, the scent of sandal wood and attar of rose--it all went into the +rug. + +“Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say their +prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made faintest music +among the threads. + +“Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put him +aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, and they +found some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they went from one place +to another, but the frame holding the rug was not injured. From mountain +to valley and back again, urged by some strange instinct, past flowing +rivers and over the golden sands of the desert, even to the deep blue +waters that broke on the shore--they took the rug. + +“The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins flashing +their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were woven into it. +Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, the faith of a dying +warrior, even the slow marches of defeat--it all went into the rug. + +“Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and willing +fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day putting new +beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the final knot was tied, +by a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the pauses of her song, and +wondered at its surpassing loveliness.” “And--” said Miss Ainslie, +gently. + +“Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + +“Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me. Tell me about +this,” she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + +“It came from Japan,” he said, “a strange world of people like those +painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are quaint houses on +either side. The little ladies flit about in gay attire, like so many +butterflies--they wear queer shoes on their dainty feet. They're as +sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + +“The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no robes +of state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a nobleman and +she loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. So he sat in front +of his house and worked on this vase. He made a model of clay, shaping +it with his fingers until it was perfect. Then a silver vase was cast +from it and over and over it he went, very carefully, making a design +with flat, silver wire. When he was satisfied with it, he filled it +in with enamel in wonderful colours, making even the spots on the +butterflies' wings like those he had seen in the fields. Outside the +design, he covered the vase with dark enamel, so the bright colours +would show. + +“As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched him sometimes +for a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of gold into the vase. +He put a flower into the design, like those she wore in her hair, and +then another, like the one she dropped at his feet one day, when no one +was looking. + +“The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that when it +was done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very patient with the +countless polishings, and one afternoon, when the air was sweet with the +odour of the cherry blossoms, the last touches were put upon it. + +“It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make some great vases +for the throne room, and then, with joy in his heart, he sought the hand +of the nobleman's daughter. + +“The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was forced +to consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the blue tunic, +whose name she did not know. When she learned that her husband was to be +the man she had loved for so long, tears of happiness came into her dark +eyes. + +“The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large reward +for its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up the hope of +finding it, and he promised to make her another one, just like it, with +the same flowers and butterflies and even the little glints of gold that +marked the days she came. So she watched him, while he made the new one, +and even more love went into it than into the first one.” + +“And--” began Miss Ainslie. + +“Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + +“Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me.” + +Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had a +different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He conjured up +an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and a Marquise, with +patches and powdered hair, who wrote love letters at the marquetry +table. + +He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who brought them +to the shore, that some one who loved her might take them to her, and +that the soft sound of the sea might always come to her ears, with +visions of blue skies and tropic islands, where the sun forever shone. + +The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, and the +Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. Sometimes, holding +the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it was woven, and repeat the +love story of a beautiful woman who had worked upon the tapestry. Often, +in the twilight, she would sing softly to herself, snatches of forgotten +melodies, and, once, a lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the +slightest change, but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + +Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two dressers. +One of them had been empty, until she put her things into it, and the +other was locked. She found the key, one day, hanging behind it, when +she needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + +As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of the +finest lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with real +lace--Brussels, Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and the fine +Irish laces. Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, daintily run by +hand, but, usually, only the lace, unless there was a bit of insertion +to match. The buttons were mother of pearl, and the button holes were +exquisitely made. One or two of the garments were threaded with +white ribbon, after a more modern fashion, but most of them were made +according to the quaint old patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + +The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently lifted the +garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of Summers gone by. The +white had changed to an ivory tint, growing deeper every day. There +were eleven night gowns, all made exactly alike, with high neck and long +sleeves, trimmed with tucks and lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. +The sleeves were short, evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was +cut off the shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, +with narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only +trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, pinned +on with a little gold heart. + +When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a faint +colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + +“Did--did--you find those?” she asked. + +“Yes,” answered Ruth, “I thought you'd like to wear them.” + +Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke again. + +“Did--did you find the other--the one with Venetian point?” “Yes, Miss +Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful.” + +“No,” she said, “not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear +that--afterward, you know.” + +A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + +“Don't, dear,” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + +“Do you think he would think it was indelicate if--if my neck were bare +then?” + +“Who, Miss Ainslie?” + +“Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and my neck +and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?” + +“No!” cried Ruth, “I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you break my +heart!” + +“Ruth,” said Miss Ainslie, gently; “Ruth, dear, don't cry! I won't talk +about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted to know so much!” + +Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She +brought her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were needed. Miss +Ainslie sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + + + + +XVII. Dawn + +As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never +satisfied when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in bed for +the night, he went in to sit by her and hold her hand until she dropped +asleep. If she woke during the night she would call Ruth and ask where +he was. + +“He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth always said; “you +know it's night now.” + +“Is it?” she would ask, drowsily. “I must go to sleep, then, deary, so +that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he comes.” + +Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost Puritan in +its simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, plain, but highly +polished, and she had a mahogany rocker with a cushion of old blue +tapestry. There was a simple white cover on the bed and another on +the dresser, but the walls were dead white, unrelieved by pictures or +draperies. In the east window was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer +book and hymnal lay on the window sill, where this maiden of half a +century, looking seaward, knelt to say her prayers. + +One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: “I think I won't get up this +morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, will you +say that I should like to see him?” + +She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much offended +because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. “Don't be harsh +with her, Aunt Jane,” pleaded Ruth, “you know people often have strange +fancies when they are ill. She sent her love to you, and asked me to say +that she thanked you, but you need not put the light in the attic window +any more.” + +Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. “Be you tellin' me the +truth?” she asked. + +“Why, of course, Aunty.” + +“Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't never +been no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when she gets more +sense, I reckon she'll be willin' to see her friends.” With evident +relief upon her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + +But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more +lovingly to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but spent +his days with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her hand, and told +her about the rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese lovers. At the end she +would always say, with a quiet tenderness: “and some one who loved me +brought it to me!” + +“Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; don't +you know that?” + +“Do you?” she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + +“Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie--I love you with all my heart.” + +She smiled happily and her eyes filled. “Ruth,” she called softly, “he +says he loves me!” + +“Of course he does,” said Ruth; “nobody in the wide world could help +loving you.” + +She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring slipped +off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to notice when Ruth +slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, fell asleep. + +That night Winfield stayed very late. “I don't want to leave you, dear,” + he said to Ruth. “I'm afraid something is going to happen.” + +“I'm not afraid--I think you'd better go.” + +“Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?” “Yes, I +will.” + +“I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you want me, +I'll come.” + +He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed him, and +was not surprised to see the light from her candle streaming out into +the darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing at his watch by the light +of a match. It was just three o'clock. + +Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. “Is she--is she--” + +“No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been +calling for you ever since you went away.” + +As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in pitiful +pleading: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + +“I'm here, Miss Ainslie,” he said, sitting down on the bed beside her +and taking her hot hands in his. “What can I do for you?” + +“Tell me about the rug.” + +With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her the old +story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. “I can't seem to +get it just right about the Japanese lovers. Were they married?” + +“Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward--like the +people in the fairy tales.” + +“That was lovely,” she said, with evident satisfaction. “Do you think +they wanted me to have their vase?” + +“I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. Everybody +loves you, Miss Ainslie.” + +“Did the Marquise find her lover?” + +“Yes, or rather, he found her.” + +“Did they want me to have their marquetry table?” + +“Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to you?” + +“Yes,” she sighed, “some one who loved me.” + +She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a quaint +old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of “Hush-a-by” and he held her hand +until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he went over to Ruth. +“Can't you go to sleep for a little while, dearest? I know you're +tired.” + +“I'm never tired when I'm with you,” Ruth answered, leaning upon his +arm, “and besides, I feel that this is the end.” + +Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started as if +in terror. “Letters,” she said, very distinctly, “Go!” + +He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. “No,” she said +again, “letters--Ruth--chest.” + +“She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest,” he said to +Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. “Yes,” she repeated, “letters.” + +Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, but +the chest was locked. “Do you know where the key is, Carl?” she asked, +coming back for a moment. + +“No, I don't, dear,” he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie where the +key was, but she only murmured: “letters.” + +“Shall I go and help Ruth find them?” + +“Yes,” she said, “help--letters.” + +Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss Ainslie was +calling, faintly: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + +“We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor,” he said, suiting +the action to the word, then put it back against the wall, empty. “We'll +have to shake everything out, carefully,” returned Ruth, “that's the +only way to find them.” + +Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's wedding +gown, of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless Venetian +point. They shook it out hurriedly and put it back into the chest. There +were yards upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut into dress lengths, +which they folded up and put away. Three strings of amethysts and two of +pearls slipped out of the silk as they lifted it, and there was another +length of lustrous white taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + +Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory +white, were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of fine +workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts and pearls, +and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. “That's all the large +things,” he said; “now we can look these over.” + +Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace--Brussels, Point +d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian point. +There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently made to match +that on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of the meshes, for Miss +Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, like her love. + +“I don't see them,” she said, “yes, here they are.” She gave him a +bundle of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. “I'll take them +to her,” he answered, picking up a small black case that lay on the +floor, and opening it. “Why, Ruth!” he gasped. “It's my father's +picture!” + +Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. “Carl, Carl, dear! +Where are you? I want you--oh, I want you!” + +He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an +ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face was +that of a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, who looked +strangely like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the poise of the head +were the same. + +The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at once, +she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked paragraph in +the paper, and the death notices--why, yes, the Charles Winfield who +had married Abigail Weatherby was Miss Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his +son. “He went away!” Miss Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she +told her story, with no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and +soon afterward, married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first +sight, or did he believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl +was born and the mother died. Twelve years afterward, he followed +her--broken hearted. Carl had told her that his father could not bear +the smell of lavender nor the sight of any shade of purple--and Miss +Ainslie always wore lavender and lived in the scent of it--had he come +to shrink from it through remorse? + +Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had he +been suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of passion? In +either case, memory had returned to torture him a thousand fold--to make +him ashamed to face her, with his boy in his arms. + +And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and said +no word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and was still +silent, hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come back, until she +learned that Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And still she had not told +Miss Ainslie, or, possibly, thought she knew it all till the day that +Hepsey had spoken of; when she came home, looking “strange,” to keep the +light in the attic window every night for more than five years. + +Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened with +love for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would be a death +blow to Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in her dream, while the +stern Puritan conscience made her keep the light in the attic window in +fulfilment of her promise. + +As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between us +and Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save for a +passage! As if all Miss Ainslie's love and faith could bring the dead to +life again, even to be forgiven! + +Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness for Carl +and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to herself, over and +over again. “She does not know,” thought Ruth. “Thank God, she will +never know!” + +She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, covering +it, as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she went into +the other room, she was asleep again, with her cheek pillowed on the +letters, while Carl sat beside her, holding her hand and pondering over +the mystery he could not explain. Ruth's heart ached for those two, so +strangely brought together, who had but this little hour to atone for a +lifetime of loss. + +The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth stood by +the window, watching the colour come on the grey above the hill, while +two or three stars still shone dimly. The night lamp flickered, then +went out. She set it in the hall and came back to the window. + +As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, crimson, +and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon the clouds. +Carl came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. They watched it +together--that miracle which is as old as the world, and yet ever new. +“I don't see--” he began. + +“Hush, dear,” Ruth whispered, “I know, and I'll tell you some time, but +I don't want her to know.” + +The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the room +with the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a low tone, +“it's beautiful, isn't it?” + +There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see Miss +Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters scattered around +her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy white hair fell over her +shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it back again, but she put her away, +very gently, without speaking. + +Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes rested upon +him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her white face and her +eyes shone brightly, as sapphires touched with dawn. The first ray of +the sun came into the little room and lay upon her hair, changing its +whiteness to gleaming silver. Then all at once her face illumined, as +from a light within. + +Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and her +face became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of her denied +motherhood swelled into a cry of longing--“My son!” + +“Mother!” broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, knowing +only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some inscrutable +way, they had been kept apart until it was too late. He took her into +his arms, holding her close, and whispering, brokenly, what only she and +God might hear! Ruth turned away, sobbing, as if it was something too +holy for her to see. + +Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face to his. +Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath his own. She +sank back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, but with yet another +glory upon the marble whiteness of her face, as though at the end of her +journey, and beyond the mists that divided them, her dream had become +divinely true. + +Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears falling +unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + +***** This file should be named 1266-0.txt or 1266-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/6/1266/ + +Produced by Dianne Bean + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1266-0.zip b/old/1266-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24f1bde --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266-0.zip diff --git a/old/1266-h.zip b/old/1266-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8f70f8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266-h.zip diff --git a/old/1266-h/1266-h.htm b/old/1266-h/1266-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4a02abc --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266-h/1266-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8110 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lavender and Old Lace + +Author: Myrtle Reed + +Release Date: August 24, 2008 [EBook #1266] +Last Updated: March 16, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + + + + +Produced by Dianne Bean, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + LAVENDER AND OLD LACE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Myrtle Reed + </h2> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h3> + 1902 + </h3> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. The Light in the Window </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. The Attic </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. Miss Ainslie </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. A Guest </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. The Rumours of the Valley </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. The Garden </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VII. The Man Who Hesitates </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VIII. Summer Days </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> IX. By Humble Means </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> X. Love Letters </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XI. The Rose of all the World </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XII. Bride and Groom </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIII. Plans </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIV. “For Remembrance” </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XV. The Secret and the Dream </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVI. Some One Who Loved Her </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVII. Dawn </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + I. The Light in the Window + </h2> + <p> + A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the place of + honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed the country with + interest and admiration. The driver of that ancient chariot was an awkward + young fellow, possibly twenty-five years of age, with sharp knees, large, + red hands, high cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade verging upon + orange. He was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for he had a certain + evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to every one. + </p> + <p> + “Be you comfortable, Miss?” he asked, with apparent solicitude. + </p> + <p> + “Very comfortable, thank you,” was the quiet response. He urged his + venerable steeds to a gait of about two miles an hour, then turned + sideways. + </p> + <p> + “Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?” + </p> + <p> + “All Summer, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “Do tell!” + </p> + <p> + The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for + conversational encouragement. “City folks is dretful bashful when they's + away from home,” he said to himself. He clucked again to his unheeding + horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for a new topic when a + light broke in upon him. + </p> + <p> + “I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to stay in + her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in furrin parts, be + n't you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. Where does + she live?” + </p> + <p> + “Up yander.” + </p> + <p> + He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and pointed + out a small white house on the brow of the hill. Reflection brought him + the conviction that his remark concerning Miss Hathaway was a social + mistake, since his passenger sat very straight, and asked no more + questions. + </p> + <p> + The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne momentarily + expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with imagination, she + experienced the emotion of a wreck without bodily harm. As in a + photograph, she beheld herself suddenly projected into space, followed by + her suit case, felt her new hat wrenched from her head, and saw hopeless + gravel stains upon the tailored gown which was the pride of her heart. She + thought a sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of the fall, but + was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an actual hurt is + the redeeming feature of imagination. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and the + carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and umbrella, + instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured her. + </p> + <p> + “Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss,” he said, kindly; “'taint nothin' + in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get used to rabbits, + someways.” He indicated one of the horses—a high, raw-boned animal, + sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs and joints protruded, and whose + rough white coat had been weather-worn to grey. + </p> + <p> + “Hush now, Mamie,” he said; “'taint nothin'.” + </p> + <p> + “Mamie” looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the other at an + angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in the other was a + world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a certain lady-like + reserve. + </p> + <p> + “G' long, Mamie!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly steps. + “What's the other one's name?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was pleased + because the ice was broken. “I change their names every once in a while,” + he said, “'cause it makes some variety, but now I've named'em about all + the names I know.” + </p> + <p> + The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were trees at the + left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. As they approached + the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and a neat white apron came out + to meet them. + </p> + <p> + “Come right in, Miss Thorne,” she said, “and I'll explain it to you.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in Joe's + carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, followed her + guide indoors. + </p> + <p> + The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect accorded to + age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in outline, and had not been + painted for a long time. The faded green shutters blended harmoniously + with the greyish white background, and the piazza, which was evidently an + unhappy afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles on + its roof. + </p> + <p> + “You see it's this way, Miss Thorne,” the maid began, volubly; “Miss + Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account of the folks + decidin' to take a steamer that sailed beforehand—before the other + one, I mean. She went in sech a hurry that she didn't have time to send + you word and get an answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she + trusted to your comin'.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself comfortably + in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a letter which Miss Hathaway + had sealed with half an ounce of red wax, presumably in a laudable effort + to remove temptation from the path of the red-cheeked, wholesome, farmer's + daughter who stood near by with her hands on her hips. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ruth Thorne,” the letter began, + </p> + <p> + “Dear Niece: + </p> + <p> + “I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we expected + to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey will attend to the + house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know much about it, coming from the + city. She's a good-hearted girl, but she's set in her ways, and you'll + have to kinder give in to her, but any time when you can't, just speak to + her sharp and she'll do as you tell her. + </p> + <p> + “I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in a little + box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, under a pile of + blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks it is hung on a nail + driven into the back of the old bureau in the attic. I believe Hepsey is + honest and reliable, but I don't believe in tempting folks. + </p> + <p> + “When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my address, + and then you can tell me how things are going at home. The catnip is + hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you should want some tea, + and the sassafras is in the little drawer in the bureau that's got the key + hanging behind it. + </p> + <p> + “If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will know where + to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying the great blessing of + good health, I remain, + </p> + <p> + “Your Affectionate Aunt, + </p> + <p> + “JANE HATHAWAY. + </p> + <p> + “P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east window of + the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire.” + </p> + <p> + The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know what + directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + </p> + <p> + “Everything is all right, Hepsey,” said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, “and I + think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway tell you what + room I was to have?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you could + sleep where you pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea at six + o'clock.” She still held the letter in her hand, greatly to the chagrin of + Hepsey, who was interested in everything and had counted upon a peep at + it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom to guard her letters and she was + both surprised and disappointed. + </p> + <p> + As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned house + brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, redolent of + sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, Puritan restraint. + </p> + <p> + Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying an + impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a long time, + and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were last sheltered + there. The silent walls breathe a message to each visitor, and as the + footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, one discovers where Sorrow and + Trouble had their abode, and where the light, careless laughter of gay + Bohemia lingered until dawn. At night, who has not heard ghostly steps + upon the stairs, the soft closing of unseen doors, the tapping on a + window, and, perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid souls may + shudder and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent tenderness, + when the old house dreams. + </p> + <p> + As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second floor of + Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and peace which she + had never known before. There were two front rooms, of equal size, looking + to the west, and she chose the one on the left, because of its two south + windows. There was but one other room, aside from the small one at the end + of the hall, which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + </p> + <p> + One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a great pile + of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under the blankets, and + found a small wooden box, the contents clinking softly as she drew it + toward her. + </p> + <p> + Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs which led + to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old mahogany dresser. + The casters were gone and she moved it with difficulty, but the slanting + sunbeams of late afternoon revealed the key, which hung, as her aunt had + written, on a nail driven into the back of it. + </p> + <p> + She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly turned the + lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, and, picking it up, + she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct hand: “Hepsey gets a dollar + and a half every week. Don't you pay her no more.” + </p> + <p> + As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the attic was + the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small table, with its + legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and here stood a lamp, which was + a lamp simply, without adornment, and held about a pint of oil. + </p> + <p> + She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore it into + small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come amiss in the + rural districts. She understood that every night of her stay she was to + light this lamp with her own hands, but why? The varnish on the table, + which had once been glaring, was scratched with innumerable rings, where + the rough glass had left its mark. Ruth wondered if she were face to face + with a mystery. + </p> + <p> + The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the vegetable + garden at the back of the house and the edge of the precipice were a few + stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From her vantage point, she could see + the woods which began at the base of the hill, on the north side, and + seemed to end at the sea. On the south, there were a few trees near the + cliff, but others near them had been cut down. + </p> + <p> + Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, through which a + glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. Willows grew along its margin, + tipped with silvery green, and with masses of purple twilight tangled in + the bare branches below. + </p> + <p> + Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had been dulled + by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden though not forgotten, came + back as if by magic, with that first scent of sea and Spring. + </p> + <p> + As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this little + time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing editor had promised + her the same position, whenever she chose to go back, and there was a + little hoard in the savings-bank, which she would not need to touch, owing + to the kindness of this eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + </p> + <p> + The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and discarded + furniture—colonial mahogany that would make many a city matron + envious, and for which its owner cared little or nothing. There were + chests of drawers, two or three battered trunks, a cedar chest, and + countless boxes, of various sizes. Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the + rafters, but there were no cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect + housekeeping. + </p> + <p> + Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should the tiny + spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She found an old chair + which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet depraved enough to betray + one's confidence. Moving it to the window, she sat down and looked out at + the sea, where the slow boom of the surf came softly from the shore, + mingled with the liquid melody of returning breakers. + </p> + <p> + The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she thought of + going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window casing, newly filled, + and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the lamp and closed the window. + Then a sudden scream from the floor below startled her. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!” cried a shrill voice. “Come here! Quick!” + </p> + <p> + White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the hall. “What + on earth is the matter!” she gasped. + </p> + <p> + “Joe's come with your trunk,” responded that volcanic young woman, + amiably; “where'd you want it put?” + </p> + <p> + “In the south front room,” she answered, still frightened, but glad + nothing more serious had happened. “You mustn't scream like that.” + </p> + <p> + “Supper's ready,” resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed her down + to the little dining-room. + </p> + <p> + As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. “Does Miss Hathaway light + that lamp in the attic every night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out every + morning. She don't never let me touch it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why does she keep it there?” + </p> + <p> + “D' know. She d' know, neither.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't know why + she does it?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “She's been gone a week, hasn't she?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a certain + explosive force. + </p> + <p> + “Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I was to ask + you every night if you'd forgot it.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered in her + wake. “Now see here, Hepsey,” she began kindly, “I don't know and you + don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what you think about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think—” here she lowered her + voice—“I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is,” the girl explained, smoothing + her apron, “and she lives down the road a piece, in the valley as, you may + say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie don't, but folks goes to + see her. She's got a funny house—I've been inside of it sometimes + when I've been down on errands for Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no + figgered wall paper, nor no lace curtains, and she ain't got no rag + carpets neither. Her floors is all kinder funny, and she's got heathen + things spread down onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and + sometimes she wears'em.” + </p> + <p> + “Wears what, Hepsey? The 'heathen things' in the house?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's got + money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's just like + what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We wouldn't use them kind + of things, nohow,” she added complacently. + </p> + <p> + “Does she live all alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in sometimes, but + Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' know how long. Some says + she's cracked, but she's the best housekeeper round here, and if she hears + of anybody that's sick or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. She + ain't never been up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there + sometimes, and she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to go + down there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss + Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would like to + send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'” + </p> + <p> + She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's speech. In the + few words, softened, and betraying a quaint stateliness, Ruth caught a + glimpse of an old-fashioned gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + </p> + <p> + She folded her napkin, saying: “You make the best biscuits I ever tasted, + Hepsey.” The girl smiled, but made no reply. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the light?” she + inquired after a little. + </p> + <p> + “'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first come—leastways, + not as I know of—and after I'd been here a week or so, Miss + Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking kinder strange. She + didn't say much; but the next mornin' she goes down to town and buys that + lamp, and she saws off them table legs herself. Every night since, that + light's been a-goin', and she puts it out herself every mornin' before she + comes downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and she + thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own,” Miss Thorne + suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + </p> + <p> + “P'raps so,” rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + </p> + <p> + Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a moment, + looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but the last light + still lingered on the hill. “What's that, Hepsey?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “What's what?” + </p> + <p> + “That—where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the + shape of a square.” + </p> + <p> + “That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway went away, + and she planted the evergreen.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought something was lacking,” said Ruth, half to herself. + </p> + <p> + “Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?” inquired Hepsey, eagerly. “I reckon I + can get you one—Maltese or white, just as you like.” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; and Miss + Hathaway said she didn't want no more.” + </p> + <p> + Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made + substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down for a + time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby haircloth furniture + was ornamented with “tidies” to the last degree. There was a marble-topped + centre table in the room, and a basket of wax flowers under a glass case, + Mrs. Hemans's poems, another book, called The Lady's Garland, and the + family Bible were carefully arranged upon it. + </p> + <p> + A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near another + collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were various portraits of + people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though she was a near relative of + their owner, and two tall, white china vases, decorated with gilt, flanked + the mantel-shelf. The carpet, which was once of the speaking variety, had + faded to the listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung from brass rings + on wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were festooned at the top. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the table, but + Miss Thorne rose, saying: “You needn't mind, Hepsey, as I am going + upstairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Want me to help you unpack?” she asked, doubtless wishing for a view of + “city clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + “I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there anything + else you would like?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the other. “Miss + Thorne—” she began hesitatingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Be you—be you a lady detective?” Ruth's clear laughter rang out on + the evening air. “Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper woman, and + I've earned a rest—that's all. You mustn't read books with yellow + covers.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at the head + of the stairs when she went up to her room. “How long have you been with + Miss Hathaway?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Five years come next June.” + </p> + <p> + “Good night, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + “Good night, Miss Thorne.” + </p> + <p> + From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was not a large + one, and it did not take her long to put her simple wardrobe into the + capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As she moved the empty trunk + into the closet, she remembered the box of money that she had left in the + attic, and went up to get it. When she returned she heard Hepsey's door + close softly. + </p> + <p> + “Silly child,” she said to herself. “I might just as well ask her if she + isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the office when I go + back.” + </p> + <p> + She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she would not + have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably about the first of + October. She checked off the free, health-giving months on her tired + fingers, that would know the blue pencil and the typewriter no more until + Autumn, when she would be strong again and the quivering nerves quite + steady. + </p> + <p> + She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap and led + her, at fifty-five, to join a “personally conducted” party to the Old + World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for foreign travel, but just now + she felt no latent injustice, such as had often rankled in her soul when + her friends went and she remained at home. + </p> + <p> + Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse further + suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, with the shutters + wide open. + </p> + <p> + Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the left as + she looked toward the village, was the white house, surrounded by a garden + and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss Ainslie's. A timid chirp came + from the grass, and the faint, sweet smell of growing things floated in + through the open window at the other end of the room. + </p> + <p> + A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached the + station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss Ainslie's + house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + </p> + <p> + “So she's keeping a lighthouse, too,” thought Ruth. The train pulled out + of the station and half an hour afterward the light disappeared. + </p> + <p> + She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she got ready + for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she lost consciousness + and knew no more until the morning light crept into her room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + II. The Attic + </h2> + <p> + The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not come down. + It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's breakfast hour was half + past six. Hepsey did not frame the thought, but she had a vague impression + that the guest was lazy. + </p> + <p> + Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into her + monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss Hathaway's—breakfast + at half past six, dinner at one, and supper at half past five. Each day + was also set apart by its regular duties, from the washing on Monday to + the baking on Saturday. + </p> + <p> + Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne seemed fully + capable of setting the house topsy-turvy—and Miss Hathaway's last + injunction had been: “Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss Thorne. If I hear that + you don't, you'll lose your place.” + </p> + <p> + The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest of the + world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused admiration in Hepsey's + breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious feeling, mingled with an indefinite + fear, but it was admiration none the less. + </p> + <p> + During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the excited Hepsey + had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first entered the house. The + tall, straight, graceful figure was familiar by this time, and the subdued + silken rustle of her skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's face, naturally + mobile, had been schooled into a certain reserve, but her deep, dark eyes + were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered at the opaque + whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her hair. The young + women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's face was + colourless, except for her lips. + </p> + <p> + It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail before her + niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. There was a mystery in + the house on the hilltop, which she had tried in vain to fathom. Foreign + letters came frequently, no two of them from the same person, and the lamp + in the attic window had burned steadily every night for five years. + Otherwise, everything was explainable and sane. + </p> + <p> + Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her aunt, and + Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an uncanny gift which + amounted to second sight. How did she know that all of Hepsey's books had + yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could not have told her in the letter, for + the mistress was not awire of her maid's literary tendencies. + </p> + <p> + It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She replenished + the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne might prove to be, + she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant to watch her, to feel the + subtle refinement of all her belongings, and to wonder what was going to + happen next. Perhaps Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as her + maid, when Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things + frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, when there + was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's hesitation in the hall, + and Miss Thorne came into the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “Good morning, Hepsey,” she said, cheerily; “am I late?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has breakfast at + half past six.” + </p> + <p> + “How ghastly,” Ruth thought. “I should have told you,” she said, “I will + have mine at eight.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. “What time do you want + dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “At six o'clock—luncheon at half past one.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that dinner was to + be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast had already been moved + forward an hour and a half, and stranger things might happen at any + minute. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to wait. After + breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and went up to put it + out. + </p> + <p> + It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was almost gone, + and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not forget to have it + filled, she determined to explore the attic to her heart's content. + </p> + <p> + The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the farthest + corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but carefully swept, and + the things that were stored there were huddled together far back under the + eaves, as if to make room for others. + </p> + <p> + It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth eager to + open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over the contents of the + boxes that were piled together and covered with dust. The interest of the + lower part of the house paled in comparison with the first real attic she + had ever been in. + </p> + <p> + After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,—her mother's only + sister,—and the house was in her care. There was no earthly reason + why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's instincts were + against it, but Reason triumphed. + </p> + <p> + The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying back and + forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome fragrance, and when she + opened trunks whose lids creaked on their rusty hinges, dried rosemary, + lavender, and sweet clover filled the room with that long-stored sweetness + which is the gracious handmaiden of Memory. + </p> + <p> + Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded clothing + that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no moth-eaten garments + of bygone pattern, but only things which seemed to be kept for the sake of + their tender associations. + </p> + <p> + There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long since + faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn schoolbooks, each having + on its fly-leaf: “Jane Hathaway, Her Book”; scraps of lace, brocade ard + rustling taffeta, quilt patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent + treasures that a well stored attic can yield. + </p> + <p> + As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded newspaper + slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the letters, and she + unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years old, and around a + paragraph on the last page a faint line still lingered. It was an + announcement of the marriage of Charles G. Winfield, captain of the + schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail Weatherby. + </p> + <p> + “Abigail Weatherby,” she said aloud. The name had a sweet, old-fashioned + sound. “They must have been Aunt Jane's friends.” She closed the trunk and + pushed it back to its place, under the eaves. + </p> + <p> + In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She pulled it + out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet happiness, and sat down + on the floor beside it. It was evidently Miss Hathaway's treasure box, put + away in the attic when spinsterhood was confirmed by the fleeting years. + </p> + <p> + On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, + short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The neck was + square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a delicate, frosty + pattern—Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown lay piles of lingerie, + all of the finest linen, daintily made by hand. Some of it was trimmed + with real lace, some with crocheted edging, and the rest with hemstitched + ruffles and feather-stitching. + </p> + <p> + There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some sea-shells, + a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to green, a + prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, tied with a faded + blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was but one picture—an + ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome young man, with that dashing, + dare-devil look in his eyes which has ever been attractive to women. + </p> + <p> + Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had Fate thrown + the dice another way, the young man might have been her esteemed and + respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to her that she had + unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + </p> + <p> + She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty as she + fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, as she sat on + the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring sunshine, she pieced out the + love affair of Jane Hathaway's early girlhood after her own fashion. + </p> + <p> + She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be married to the + dashing young man and had had her trousseau in readiness, when something + happened. The folded paper would indicate that he was Charles Winfield, + who had married some one else, but whether Aunt Jane had broken her + engagement, or the possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a mate without + any such formality, was a subject of conjecture. + </p> + <p> + Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane have + kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that she herself + would not, but she understood that aunts were in a class by themselves. It + was possible that Charles Winfield was an earlier lover, and she had kept + the paper without any special motive, or, perhaps, for “auld lang syne.” + </p> + <p> + Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the newspaper + instinct, on the trail of a “story,” was struggling with her sense of + honour, but not for the world, now that she knew, would Ruth have read the + yellowed pages, which doubtless held faded roses pressed between them. + </p> + <p> + The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have come only + from foreign shores, together with the light in the window, gave her a + sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her lover and the lamp was a + signal. If his name was Charles Winfield, the other woman was dead, and if + not, the marriage notice was that of a friend or an earlier lover. + </p> + <p> + The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise—what woman could + ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was out of Miss + Thorne's grasp—a tantalising something, which would not be allayed. + Then she reflected that the Summer was before tier, and, in reality, now + that she was off the paper, she had no business with other people's + affairs. + </p> + <p> + The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp before Ruth + missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to walk back and forth + by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led to the gate and on either + side was a row of lilac bushes, the bare stalks tipped with green. A white + picket fence surrounded the yard, except at the back, where the edge of + the precipice made it useless. The place was small and well kept, but + there were no flower beds except at the front of the house, and there were + only two or three trees. + </p> + <p> + She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, where a + portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and discovered an unused + gate at the side, which swung back and forth, idly, without latching. She + was looking over the fence and down the steep hillside, when a sharp voice + at her elbow made her jump. + </p> + <p> + “Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it,” announced Hepsey, sourly. + “I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and I ain't a-goin' + to yell no more.” + </p> + <p> + She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but carefully + left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this rude awakening from + her reverie, that she was very hungry. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for the wind + had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. Miss Hathaway's + library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was busy in the kitchen, and + Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last to the desperate strait of putting + all her belongings in irreproachable order, she found herself, at four + o'clock, without occupation. The temptation in the attic wrestled strongly + with her, but she would not go. + </p> + <p> + It seemed an age until six o'clock. “This won't do,” she said to herself; + “I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make tatting. At last, I am + to be domesticated. I used to wonder how women had time for the endless + fancy work, but I see, now.” + </p> + <p> + She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began to + consider what she could get out of the next six months in the way of gain. + Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The prospect was gloomy just + then. + </p> + <p> + “It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at the door. “Is all the + winders shut?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think so,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “Supper's ready any time you want it.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, I will come now.” + </p> + <p> + When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to Hepsey's + cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan sort which, + supposedly, went with the house. There was but one place in all the world + where she would like to be, and she was afraid to trust herself in the + attic. + </p> + <p> + By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the cedar chest + and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, and tried to develop + a feminine fear of mice, which was not natural to her. She had just placed + herself loftily above all mundane things, when Hepsey marched into the + room, and placed the attic lamp, newly filled, upon the marble table. + </p> + <p> + Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, as she + went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, but when she had + put the light in the seaward window, she lingered, under the spell of the + room. + </p> + <p> + The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. The light + made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while the bunches of + herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly back and forth when the + wind rattled the windows and shook the old house. + </p> + <p> + The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had slept in the + massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with sewing or gossip, and + stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, peering eagerly into the mirror + which probably had hung above it. It was as if Memory sat at the + spinning-wheel, idly twisting the thread, and bringing visions of the + years gone by. + </p> + <p> + A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her reflection dimly, + as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the attic. She was not vain, but + she was satisfied with her eyes and hair, her white skin, impervious to + tan or burn, and the shape of her mouth. The saucy little upward tilt at + the end of her nose was a great cross to her, however, because it was at + variance with the dignified bearing which she chose to maintain. As she + looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt Jane, would grow to a + loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at twenty-five, The Prince had + not appeared. She had her work and was happy; yet unceasingly, behind + those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept maidenly match for its mate. + </p> + <p> + When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor + attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she had + opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace it, but it + proved to be another paper dated a year later than the first one. There + was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered the death notice of + “Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged twenty-two.” She put it into the + trunk out of which she knew it must have fallen, and stood there, + thinking. Those faded letters, hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, were + tempting her with their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, took + three steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the field. + </p> + <p> + Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. Perhaps + there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom Aunt Jane was + waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the years distil forgiveness. + She wondered at the nature which was tender enough to keep the wedding + gown and the pathetic little treasures, brave enough to keep the paper, + with its evidence of falseness, and great enough to forgive. + </p> + <p> + Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she gone + abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was Abigail + Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, and then died? + </p> + <p> + Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, but, after + all, it was not her niece's business. “I'm an imaginative goose,” Ruth + said to herself. “I'm asked to keep a light in the window, presumably as + an incipient lighthouse, and I've found some old clothes and two old + papers in the attic—that's all—and I've constructed a + tragedy.” + </p> + <p> + She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her room, rocking + pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was burning dimly, so she + put it out and sat in the darkness, listening to the rain. + </p> + <p> + She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in the storm, + and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten o'clock train sounded + hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of light from Miss Ainslie's window, + making a faint circle in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of lavender + and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, insensibly soothed, + Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless slumber, she thought she + heard a voice calling her and telling her not to forget the light. It was + so real that she started to her feet, half expecting to find some one + standing beside her. + </p> + <p> + The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, were + peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It was that + mystical moment which no one may place—the turning of night to day. + Far down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was Miss Ainslie's house, + the garden around it lying whitely beneath the dews of dawn, and up in the + attic window the light still shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's soul, + harking across distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with its + pitiful “All Hail!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + III. Miss Ainslie + </h2> + <p> + Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to regret that + she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. She knew that Miss + Hathaway was three or four years younger than Mrs. Thorne would have been, + had she lived, and that a legacy had recently come to her from an old + friend, but that was all, aside from the discoveries in the attic. + </p> + <p> + She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped she was not + related to any of them. In the family album she found no woman whom she + would have liked for an aunt, but was determined to know the worst. + </p> + <p> + “Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the parlour, nohow. + Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint modest.” + </p> + <p> + “I think she's right, Hepsey,” laughed Ruth, “though I never thought of it + in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes home.” + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of her “office + rig,” and started down hill to explore the village. It was a day to tempt + one out of doors,—cool and bright, with that indefinable crispness + which belongs to Spring. + </p> + <p> + The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river on the + left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A side path into + the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she went straight on. + </p> + <p> + It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill and + eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its wealthier + residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the enterprise had not, as + yet, become evident. At the foot of the hill, on the left, was Miss + Ainslie's house and garden, and directly opposite, with the width of the + hill between them, was a brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except + that devoted to vegetables. + </p> + <p> + As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the display of + merchandise in the window of the single shop, which was also post-office + and grocery, she attracted a great deal of respectful attention, for, in + this community, strangers were an event. Ruth reflected that the shop had + only to grow to about fifty times its present size in order to become a + full-fledged department store and bring upon the town the rank and dignity + of a metropolis. + </p> + <p> + When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of the hill + before she realised that the first long walk over country roads was hard + for one accustomed to city pavements. A broad, flat stone offered an + inviting resting-place, and she sat down, in the shadow of Miss Ainslie's + hedge, hoping Joe would pass in time to take her to the top of the hill. + The hedge was high and except for the gate the garden was secluded. + </p> + <p> + “I seem to get more tired every minute,” she thought. “I wonder if I've + got the rheumatism.” + </p> + <p> + She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance which she + had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have been more welcome + than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor any sight more pleasing than + the conflicting expressions in “Mamie's” single useful eye. She sat there + a long time, waiting for deliverance, but it did not come. + </p> + <p> + “I'll get an alpenstock,” she said to herself, as she rose, wearily, and + tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate clicked softly and the + sweetest voice in the world said: “My dear, you are tired—won't you + come in?” + </p> + <p> + Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment she had + explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she would be very + glad to come in for a few moments. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the sweet voice again, “I know who you are. Your aunt told me + all about you and I trust we shall be friends.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into the + parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. “It is so damp + this time of year,” she went on, “that I like to keep my fire burning.” + </p> + <p> + While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon her + hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above her. She was + a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she had the composure which + comes to some as a right and to others with long social training. + </p> + <p> + Her abundant hair was like spun silver—it was not merely white, but + it shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and when she smiled, + one saw that her teeth were white and even; but the great charm of her + face was her eyes. They were violet, so deep in colour as to seem almost + black in certain lights, and behind them lay an indescribable something + which made Ruth love her instinctively. She might have been forty, or + seventy, but she was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + </p> + <p> + At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. Having + once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her house, for it + suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly polished, and partly covered + with rare Oriental rugs. The walls were a soft, dark green, bearing no + disfiguring design, and the windows were draped with net, edged with + Duchesse lace. Miss Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the floor, but + Miss Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + </p> + <p> + The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and rubbed + until it shone. + </p> + <p> + “You have a beautiful home,” said Ruth, during a pause. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she replied, “I like it.” + </p> + <p> + “You have a great many beautiful things.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she answered softly, “they were given to me by a—a friend.” + </p> + <p> + “She must have had a great many,” observed Ruth, admiring one of the rugs. + </p> + <p> + A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. “My friend,” she said, with + quiet dignity, “is a seafaring gentleman.” + </p> + <p> + That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest Cloisonne, + which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also for the bertha of + Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss Ainslie's gown, of lavender + cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque + pearls. + </p> + <p> + For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her travels. “I + told her she was too old to go,” said Miss Ainslie,. smiling, “but she + assured me that she could take care of herself, and I think she can. Even + if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. These 'personally conducted' + parties are by far the best, if one goes alone, for the first time.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. “Won't you tell me + about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?” she asked. “You know I've never seen her.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?” + </p> + <p> + “At the beginning,” answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + </p> + <p> + “The beginning is very far away, deary,” said Miss Ainslie, and Ruth + fancied she heard a sigh. “She came here long before I did, and we were + girls together. She lived in the old house at the top of the hill, with + her father and mother, and I lived here with mine. We were very intimate + for a long time, and then we had a quarrel, about something that was so + silly and foolish that I cannot even remember what it was. For five years—no, + for almost six, we passed each other like strangers, because each was too + proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, brought us together + again.” + </p> + <p> + “Who spoke first,” asked Ruth, much interested, “you or Aunt Jane?” + </p> + <p> + “It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She was + always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause of the + quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this day.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” answered Ruth, quickly, “something of the same kind once + happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back—it was just + plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two selves—one of me + is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond of, and the other is so + contrary and so mulish that I'm actually afraid of her. When the two come + in conflict, the stubborn one always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't help + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think we're all like that?” asked Miss Ainslie, readily + understanding. “I do not believe any one can have strength of character + without being stubborn. To hold one's position in the face of obstacles, + and never be tempted to yield—to me, that seems the very + foundation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should—that's + awful.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + </p> + <p> + “Ask Aunt Jane,” returned Ruth, laughing. “I begin to perceive our + definite relationship.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. “Tell me + more about Aunt Jane,” Ruth suggested. “I'm getting to be somebody's + relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the shore of the world.” + </p> + <p> + “She's hard to analyse,” began the older woman. “I have never been able to + reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as hard as New England + granite, but I think she wears it like a mask. Sometimes, one sees + through. She scolds me very often, about anything that occurs to her, but + I never pay any attention to it. She says I shouldn't live here all alone, + and that I deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, but she had + all the trees cut down that stood on the hill between her window and mine, + and had a key made to my lower door, and made me promise that if I was ill + at any time, I would put a signal in my window—a red shawl in the + daytime and a light at night. I hadn't any red shawl and she gave me hers. + </p> + <p> + “One night—I shall never forget it—I had a terrible attack of + neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't even know + that I put the light in the window—I was so beside myself with pain—but + she came, at two o'clock in the morning, and stayed with me until I was + all right again. She was so gentle and so tender—I shall always love + her for that.” + </p> + <p> + The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew to the + light in the attic window, but, no—it could not be seen from Miss + Ainslie's. “What does Aunt Jane look like?” she asked, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, but I'll + get that.” She went upstairs and returned, presently, putting an + old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + </p> + <p> + The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her youth. It + was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a straight-backed + chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts and folded in the lap of + her striped silk gown. The forehead was high, protruding slightly, the + eyes rather small, and very dark, the nose straight, and the little chin + exceedingly firm and determined. There was an expression of maidenly + wistfulness somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, but there + was no hint of it in the chin. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little Aunt Jane,” said Ruth. “Life never would be easy for her.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” returned Miss Ainslie, “but she would not let anyone know.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be going, and + Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. “She had a lover, didn't + she?” asked Ruth, idly. + </p> + <p> + “I-I-think so,” answered the other, unwillingly. “You remember we + quarrelled.” + </p> + <p> + A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss Ainslie's + house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From her position in the + window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a moment, then went toward the + brown house. She noted that he was a stranger—there was no such + topcoat in the village. + </p> + <p> + “Was his name Winfield?” she asked suddenly, then instantly hated herself + for the question. + </p> + <p> + The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it up and + Ruth did not see her face. “Perhaps,” she said, in a strange tone, “but I + never have asked a lady the name of her friend.” + </p> + <p> + Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on her lips, + but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss Ainslie's face was + pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I must go,” Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an instant Miss + Ainslie was herself again. + </p> + <p> + “No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have planted + all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it beautiful to see + things grow?” + </p> + <p> + “It is indeed,” Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary awkwardness, “and + I have lived for a long time where I have seen nothing grow but car tracks + and high buildings. May I come again and see your garden?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be so glad to have you,” replied Miss Ainslie, with a quaint + stateliness. “I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope you will come + again very soon.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you—I will.” + </p> + <p> + Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the hall, + waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she stepped outside, + but something held her back-something that lay unspoken between them. + Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon her, questioning, pleading, and + searching her inmost soul. + </p> + <p> + Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute appeal. + Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. “My dear,” she asked, + earnestly, “do you light the lamp in the attic window every night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie,” she answered, quickly. + </p> + <p> + The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the deep + crimson flooded her face. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it,” Ruth continued, + hastily, “and I am very glad to do it. It would be dreadful to have a ship + wrecked, almost at our door.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, “I have often thought of + 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so terrible, and sometimes, + when I hear the surf beating against the cliff, I—I am afraid.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. Miss + Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and the exquisite + scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, clung to her senses + like a benediction. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something to do with + the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it—so much was certain. + She had lived alone so long that she had grown to have a great fear of + shipwreck, possibly on account of her friend, the “seafaring gentleman,” + and had asked Miss Hathaway to put the light in the window—that was + all. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. “I'm not + going to think about it any more,” she said to herself, resolutely, and + thought she meant it. + </p> + <p> + She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey noiselessly + served her. “I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey,” she said at length, + not wishing to appear unsociable. + </p> + <p> + The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. “Did you find out about + the lamp?” she inquired, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss Ainslie has + read a great deal and has lived alone so much that she has become very + much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us have some one fear. For + instance, I am terribly afraid of green worms, though a green worm has + never harmed me. I think she asked Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the + window, and possibly told her of something she had read which made her + feel that she should have done it before.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think so?” asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + “It's all very reasonable, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not convinced; + and afterward, when she came into the room with the attic lamp and a box + of matches, the mystery returned to trouble Ruth again. + </p> + <p> + “If I don't take up tatting,” she thought, as she went upstairs, “or find + something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside of six months.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IV. A Guest + </h2> + <p> + As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first the + country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested luxuriously, but + she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight before she bitterly + regretted the step she had taken. + </p> + <p> + Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and must stay + there until October. The months before her stretched out into a dreary + waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, as a redeeming feature, but + she knew that it was impossible to spend all of her time in the house—it + the foot of the hill. + </p> + <p> + Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet more + than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before Hepsey was + stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even after a long walk + through the woods and fields. Inaction became irritation, and each day was + filled with a thousand unbearable annoyances. She was fretful, moody, and + restless, always wishing herself back in the office, yet knowing that she + could not do good work, even if she were there. + </p> + <p> + She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey stalked + in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Winfield!” Ruth repeated aloud. “Some one to see me, Hepsey?” + she asked, in astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you ask him to come in?” + </p> + <p> + “No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house.” + </p> + <p> + “Go down immediately,” commanded Ruth, sternly, “ask him into the parlour, + and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the door with + aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that reached the upper + rooms distinctly: “Miss Thorne, she says that you can come in and set in + the parlour till she comes down.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; “Miss Thorne + is kind—and generous.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. “I don't know whether Miss Thorne will go + down or not,” she said to herself. “It's probably a book-agent.” + </p> + <p> + She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would happen if + she did not go down. There was no sound from the parlour save a subdued + clearing of the throat. “He's getting ready to speak his piece,” she + thought, “and he might as well do it now as to wait for me.” + </p> + <p> + Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it might + prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to give a pat or + two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she determined to be + dignified, icy, and crushing. + </p> + <p> + A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she entered + the room. “Miss Thorne?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have been + so inhospitable.” It was not what she had meant to say. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that's all right,” he replied, easily; “I quite enjoyed it. I must + ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but Carlton gave me + a letter to you, and I've lost it.” Carlton was the managing editor, and + vague expectations of a summons to the office came into Ruth's mind. + </p> + <p> + “I'm on The Herald,” he went on; “that is, I was, until my eyes gave out, + and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't use anybody out of + repair,” he added, grimly. + </p> + <p> + “I know,” Ruth answered, nodding. + </p> + <p> + “Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that kind of an + annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've known it to be taken + for, but—well, I won't tell you my troubles. The oculist said I must + go to the country for six months, stay outdoors, and neither read nor + write. I went to see Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the Fall—they're + going to have a morning edition, too, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + </p> + <p> + “Carlton advised me to come up here,” resumed Winfield. “He said you were + here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm sorry I've lost his + letter.” + </p> + <p> + “What was in it?” inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. “You read it, + didn't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I read it—that is, I tried to. The thing looked like a + prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was principally a + description of the desolation in the office since you left it. At the end + there was a line or two commending me to your tender mercies, and here I + am.” + </p> + <p> + “Commending yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Now what in the dickens have I done?” thought Winfield. “That's it + exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my best to + create a good impression without it. I thought that as long as we were + going to be on the same paper, and were both exiles—” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: “that you'd come to see + me. How long have you been in town?” + </p> + <p> + “'In town' is good,” he said. “I arrived in this desolate, God-forsaken + spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and fished every day, but I + didn't get anything but a cold. It was very good, of its kind—I + couldn't speak above a whisper for three days.” + </p> + <p> + She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing in the + road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally asked his pardon for + thinking he was a book-agent. He might become a pleasant acquaintance, for + he was tall, clean shaven, and well built. His hands were white and + shapely and he was well groomed, though not in the least foppish. The + troublesome eyes were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of tinted glasses. + His face was very expressive, responding readily to every change of mood. + </p> + <p> + They talked “shop” for a time, discovering many mutual friends, and Ruth + liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and appeared to be somewhat + cynical, but she rightly attributed it to restlessness like her own. + </p> + <p> + “What are you going to do on The Tribune?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Anything,” he answered, with an indefinable shrug. “'Theirs not to reason + why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “The same,” replied Ruth. “'Society,' 'Mother's Corner,' 'Under the Evening + Lamp,' and 'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'” + </p> + <p> + He laughed infectiously. “I wish Carlton could hear you say that.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't,” returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Why; are you afraid of him?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with terror.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he isn't so bad,” said Winfield, reassuringly, “He's naturally + abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect that he has any + influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were afraid of anybody or + anything on earth.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid of anything else,” she answered, “except burglars and + green worms.” + </p> + <p> + “Carlton would enjoy the classification—really, Miss Thorne, + somebody should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent pleasure + doesn't often come into the day of a busy man.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew Winfield as + if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, years, and the veneer + of society were lightly laid upon one who would always be a boy. Some men + are old at twenty, but Winfield would be young at seventy. + </p> + <p> + “You can tell him if you want to,” Ruth rejoined, calmly. “He'll be so + pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot.” + </p> + <p> + “And you?” he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be pensioned, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “You're all right,” he returned, “but I guess I won't tell him. Riches + lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune I'd hate to have + you pensioned.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the dining-room, and + was very quiet about it, with long pauses between her leisurely movements. + Winfield did not seem to notice it, but it jarred upon Ruth, and she was + relieved when he said he must go. + </p> + <p> + “You'll come again, won't you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I will, indeed.” + </p> + <p> + She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went down the + hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in his broad + shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, honest eyes; but after + all he was nothing but a boy. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, at her elbow, “is that your beau?” It was not + impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not be mistaken for + anything else. + </p> + <p> + “No,” she answered; “of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you got your eye on anybody else?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps not.” She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From where she + stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the hill. + </p> + <p> + “Ain't you never seen him before?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Thorne turned. “Hepsey,” she said, coldly, “please go into the + kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have company, please + stay in the kitchen—not in the dining-room.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + </p> + <p> + She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had offended + Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said nothing that she + would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had intended nothing but + friendliness. As for her being in the dining-room—why, very often, + when Miss Hathaway had company, she was called in to give her version of + some bit of village gossip. Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was + displeased, but never before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, + icy tone that was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her + eyes, for she was sensitive, after all. + </p> + <p> + A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. She had + heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told Miss Thorne a + great deal about the young man. For instance, he had not said that he was + boarding at Joe's, across the road from Miss Ainslie's, and that he + intended to stay all Summer. She could have told her of an uncertain + temper, peculiar tastes, and of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had + promised her a glimpse of before the visitor went back to the city; but + she decided to let Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + </p> + <p> + Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. The + momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a sense of her + isolation, which she realised even more keenly than before. It was because + of this, she told herself, that she hoped Winfield liked her, for it was + not her wont to care about such trifles. He thought of her, idly, as a + nice girl, who was rather pretty when she was interested in anything; but, + with a woman's insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's comment, Ruth + scented possibilities. + </p> + <p> + She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as long as + she did, and keep her mind from stagnation—her thought went no + further than that. In October, when they went back, she would thank + Carlton, prettily, for sending her a friend—provided they did not + quarrel. She could see long days of intimate companionship, of that + exalted kind which is, possible only when man and woman meet on a high + plane. “We're both too old for nonsense,” she thought; and then a sudden + fear struck her, that Winfield might be several years younger than she + was. + </p> + <p> + Immediately she despised herself. “I don't care if he is,” she thought, + with her cheeks crimson; “it's nothing to me. He's a nice boy, and I want + to be amused.” + </p> + <p> + She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and dumped its + contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for Ruth hated to put + things in order. The newspaper which had lain in the bottom of it had + fallen out also, and she shook it so violently that she tore it. + </p> + <p> + Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were + unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was at odds + with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, she hated Winfield, + and despised herself. She picked up a scrap of paper which lay on a glove, + and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar penmanship. + </p> + <p> + It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was gone. “At + Gibraltar for some time,” she read, “keeping a shop, but will probably be + found now in some small town on the coast of Italy. Very truly yours.” The + signature had been torn off. + </p> + <p> + “Why, that isn't mine,” she thought. “It must be something of Aunt + Jane's.” Another bit of paper lay near it, and, unthinkingly, she read a + letter which was not meant for her. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> +“I thank you from my heart,” it began, “for understanding me. I could +not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you think it is +useless—that it is too late; but if it was, I would know. You have been +very kind, and I thank you.” + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could not +be seen from the earth. Some one understood it—two understood it—the +writer and Aunt Jane. +</pre> + <p> + Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other letter, and + closed the drawer with a bang. “I hope,” she said to herself, “that while + I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved from finding things that are none + of my business.” Then, as in a lightning flash, for an instant she saw + clearly. + </p> + <p> + Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth knew that + some day, on that New England hill, she would come face to face with a + destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. Something waited for + her there—some great change. She trembled at the thought, but was + not afraid. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + V. The Rumours of the Valley + </h2> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, “that + feller's here again.” There was an unconscious emphasis on the last word, + and Ruth herself was somewhat surprised, for she had not expected another + call so soon. + </p> + <p> + “He's a-settin' 'n in the parlour,” continued Hepsey, “when he ain't + a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up when he + first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to put in the + oven.” + </p> + <p> + “How long has he been here?” asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder on her + nose and selecting a fresh collar. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, p'raps half an hour.” + </p> + <p> + “That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me immediately. + Never mind the pie crust next time.” Ruth endeavoured to speak kindly, but + she was irritated at the necessity of making another apology. + </p> + <p> + When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a comprehensive + wave of the hand. “I always have to wait when I go to call on a girl,” he + said; “it's one of the most charming vagaries of the ever-feminine. I used + to think that perhaps I wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has the + same experience.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm an exception,” explained Ruth; “I never keep any one waiting. Of my + own volition, that is,” she added, hastily, feeling his unspoken comment. + </p> + <p> + “I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you,” he began. “Won't you go + for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a day like this.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait till I get my hat,” said Ruth, rising. + </p> + <p> + “Fifteen minutes is the limit,” he called to her, as she went upstairs. + </p> + <p> + She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in + wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it was not + in her code of manners that “walking out” should begin so soon. When they + approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the brown house across from it, + on the other side of the hill. + </p> + <p> + “Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging,” he volunteered, “and I am + a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton.” + </p> + <p> + “Pendleton,” repeated Ruth; “why, that's Joe's name.” + </p> + <p> + “It is,” returned Winfield, concisely. “He sits opposite me at the table, + and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered merely a spear for bread + and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am observed closely at all times, and in + some respects Joe admires me enough to attempt imitation, which, as you + know, is the highest form of flattery. For instance, this morning he wore + not only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was a string tie, and I've + never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's interesting.” + </p> + <p> + “It must be.” + </p> + <p> + “He has a sweetheart,” Winfield went on, “and I expect she'll be dazzled.” + </p> + <p> + “My Hepsey is his lady love,” Ruth explained. + </p> + <p> + “What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!” + </p> + <p> + “You're imitating now,” laughed Ruth, “but I shouldn't call it flattery.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at him, but + she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. “'It's all true,” she said, + “I plead guilty.” + </p> + <p> + “You see, I know all about you,” he went on. “You knit your brows in deep + thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a loud voice, and + your mail consists almost entirely of bulky envelopes, of a legal nature, + such as came to the 'Widder' Pendleton from the insurance people.” + </p> + <p> + “Returned manuscripts,” she interjected. + </p> + <p> + “Possibly—far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had 'em + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean it!” she exclaimed, ironically. + </p> + <p> + “You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the village, + and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions of your humble + serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than the approved model, + speaking from the village standpoint, and unhesitatingly appear on the + public streets. You go to the attic at night and search the inmost + recesses of many old trunks.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” sighed Ruth, “I've done all that.” + </p> + <p> + “At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is boiled. + Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it eaten raw in the + city? You call supper 'dinner,' and have been known to seek nourishment at + nine o'clock at night, when all respectable people are sound asleep. In + your trunk, you have vainly attempted to conceal a large metal object, the + use of which is unknown.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!” groaned Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Chafing-dish?” repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. “And I eating sole + leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your slave—you can't + lose me now! + </p> + <p> + “Go on,” she commanded. + </p> + <p> + “I can't—the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous + anticipation. Suffice it to say that the people of this enterprising city + are well up in the ways of the wicked world, for the storekeeper takes The + New York Weekly and the 'Widder' Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside + Companion. The back numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating + library of the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne—you might stand on + your hilltop and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it + would be utterly without effect. Your status is definitely settled.” + </p> + <p> + “How about Aunt Jane?” she inquired. “Does my relationship count for + naught?” + </p> + <p> + “Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things,” replied the young + man. “Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though somewhat eccentric. + She is the venerated pillar of the community and a constant attendant it + church, which it seems you are not. Also, if you are really her niece, + where is the family resemblance? Why has she never spoken of you? Why have + you never been here before? Why are her letters to you sealed with red + wax, bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go away before you + come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington,” he demanded, with melodramatic + fervour, “answer me these things if you can!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm tired,” she complained. + </p> + <p> + “Delicate compliment,” observed Winfield, apparently to himself. “Here's a + log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down.” + </p> + <p> + The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, singing + in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery chirp came from + another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, with a mottled breast, were + answered by another in the gold-green aisles beyond. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” he said, under his breath, “isn't this great!” + </p> + <p> + The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another sphere. “Yes,” + she answered, softly, “it is beautiful.” + </p> + <p> + “You're evading the original subject,” he suggested, a little later. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't had a chance to talk,” she explained. “You've done a monologue + ever since we left the house, and I listened, as becomes inferior and + subordinate woman. I have never seen my venerated kinswoman, and I don't + see how she happened to think of me. Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking + me to take charge of her house while she went to Europe, I gladly + consented, sight unseen. When I came, she was gone. I do not deny the + short skirt and heavy shoes, the criticism of boiled coffee, nor the + disdain of breakfast pie. As far is I know, Aunt Jane is my only living + relative.” + </p> + <p> + “That's good,” he said, cheerfully; “I'm shy even of an aunt. Why + shouldn't the orphans console one another?” + </p> + <p> + “They should,” admitted Ruth; “and you are doing your share nobly.” + </p> + <p> + “Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne,” he continued, + seriously, “you have no idea how much I appreciate your being here. When I + first realised what it meant to be deprived of books and papers for six + months at a stretch, it seemed as if I should go mad. Still, I suppose six + months isn't as bad as forever, and I was given a choice. I don't want to + bore you, but if you will let me come occasionally, I shall be very glad. + I'm going to try to be patient, too, if you'll help me—patience + isn't my long suit.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I will help you,” answered Ruth, impulsively; “I know how hard it + must be.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is welcome.” He + polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. and his eyes filled + with the mist of weakness before he put them on again. “So you've never + seen your aunt,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “No—that pleasure is still in store for me.” + </p> + <p> + “They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a romance.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about it!” exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Little girls mustn't ask questions,” he remarked, patronisingly, and in + his most irritating manner. “Besides, I don't know. If the 'Widder' knows, + she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she doesn't. Your relation does + queer things in the attic, and every Spring, she has an annual weep. I + suppose it's the house cleaning, for the rest of the year she's dry-eyed + and calm.” + </p> + <p> + “I weep very frequently,” commented Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “'Tears, idle tears—I wonder what they mean.'” + </p> + <p> + “They don't mean much, in the case of a woman.” + </p> + <p> + “I've never seen many of'em,” returned Winfield, “and I don't want to. + Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know that the lady who + sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, but all the same, it gives + me the creeps.” + </p> + <p> + “It's nothing serious—really it isn't,” she explained. “It's merely + a safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode.” + </p> + <p> + “I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Far from it,” laughed Ruth. “When I get very angry, I cry, and then I got + angrier because I'm crying and cry harder.” + </p> + <p> + “That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you kept + getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder because you got + angrier?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no idea,” she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon him, “but + it's a promising field for investigation.”' + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to see the experiment.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't worry,” said Ruth, laconically, “you won't.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on the bare + earth with a twig. “Tell me about the lady who is considered crazy,” he + suggested. + </p> + <p> + Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her beauty and + charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when she told him of the + rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, and the Cloisonne vase, he + became much interested. + </p> + <p> + “Take me to see her some day, won't you,” he asked, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's eyes met his squarely. “'T isn't a 'story,'” she said, resentfully, + forgetting her own temptation. + </p> + <p> + The dull colour flooded his face. “You forget, Miss Thorne, that I am + forbidden to read or write.” + </p> + <p> + “For six months only,” answered Ruth, sternly, “and there's always a place + for a good Sunday special.” + </p> + <p> + He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses and the + spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the back, and + announced that it was time for her to go home. + </p> + <p> + On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to atone for her + rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, there was a difference, + and she felt as if she had lost something. Distance lay between them—a + cold, immeasurable distance, yet she knew that she had done right. + </p> + <p> + He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. “Won't you come in?” she + asked, conventionally. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you—some other time, if I may. I've had a charming + afternoon.” He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + </p> + <p> + When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married Abigail + Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, and determined, + at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision of that gracious lady + came to her, bringing with it a certain uplift of soul. Instantly, she was + placed far above the petty concerns of earth, like one who walks upon the + heights, untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VI. The Garden + </h2> + <p> + Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, thereby + gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some natures, expression is + the main thing, and direction is but secondary. She was not surprised + because he did not come; on the contrary, she had rather expected to be + left to her own devices for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with + unusual care and sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he + intended to be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at her + throat and the bow in her hair. “Are you expectin' company, Miss Thorne?” + she asked, innocently. + </p> + <p> + “I am expecting no one,” answered Ruth, frigidly, “I am going out.” + </p> + <p> + Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which led to Miss + Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse of Winfield, sitting + by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's brown house, in such a dejected + attitude that she pitied him. She considered the virtuous emotion very + praiseworthy, even though it was not deep enough for her to bestow a + cheery nod upon the gloomy person across the way. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into an easy + chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the place was + insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle change. Miss Ainslie, + as always, wore a lavender gown, with real lace at the throat and wrists. + Her white hair was waved softly and on the third finger of her left hand + was a ring of Roman gold, set with an amethyst and two large pearls. + </p> + <p> + There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line of her + face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and except on her queenly + head had left no trace of his passing. The delicate scent of the lavender + floated from her gown and her laces, almost as if it were a part of her, + and brought visions of an old-time garden, whose gentle mistress was ever + tranquil and content. As she sat there, smiling, she might have been Peace + grown old. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, suddenly, “have you ever had any trouble?” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, “Why, yes—I've + had my share.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't mean to be personal,” Ruth explained, “I was just thinking.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand,” said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she spoke + again: + </p> + <p> + “We all have trouble, deary—it's part of life; but I believe that we + all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for temperament, I + mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly borne by others, and some + have the gift of finding great happiness in little things. + </p> + <p> + “Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear—nothing that has + not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new sorrow in + the world—they're all old ones—but we can all find new + happiness if we look in the right way.” + </p> + <p> + The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and gradually Ruth's + troubled spirit was eased. “I don't know what's the matter with me,” she + said, meditatively, “for I'm not morbid, and I don't have the blues very + often, but almost ever since I've been at Aunt Jane's, I've been restless + and disturbed. I know there's no reason for it, but I can't help it.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've always + been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't sense enough + to do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor child, you're tired—too tired to rest.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am tired,” answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness coming + into her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Come out into the garden.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her guest + outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other ways, it was + an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an arbour, and little paths, + nicely kept, that led to the flower beds and circled around them. There + were no flowers as yet, except in a bed of wild violets under a bay + window, but tiny sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with promise, + and the lilacs were budded. + </p> + <p> + “That's a snowball bush over there,” said Miss Ainslie, “and all that + corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're old-fashioned + roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush and cinnamon and sweet + briar—but I love them all. That long row is half peonies and half + bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of columbines under a window on the + other side of the house. The mignonette and forget-me-nots have a place to + themselves, for I think they belong together—sweetness and memory. + </p> + <p> + “There's going to be lady-slippers over there,” Miss Ainslie went on, “and + sweet william. The porch is always covered with morning-glories—I + think they're beautiful and in that large bed I've planted poppies, + snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one is full of larkspur and + bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and petunias, too—did you ever see + a petunia seed?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I plant them, + I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias are coming out of those + little, baby seeds, but they come. Over there are things that won't + blossom till late—asters, tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's + going to be a beautiful garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet herbs + and simples—marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love + the lavender, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do,” replied Ruth, “but I've never seen it growing.” + </p> + <p> + “It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and it's all + sweet—flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh at me, but + I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and foxglove.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't laugh—-I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss + Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “I love them all,” she said, with a smile on her lips and her deep, + unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, “but I think the lavender comes first. + It's so sweet, and then it has associations—” + </p> + <p> + She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: “I think they all + have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't bear red geraniums + because a cross old woman I knew when I was a child had her yard full of + them, and I shall always love the lavender,” she added, softly, “because + it makes me think of you.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. “Now we'll go into the + house,” she said, “and we'll have tea.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn't stay any longer,” murmured Ruth, following her, “I've been + here so long now.” + </p> + <p> + “'T isn't long,” contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, “it's been only a + very few minutes.” + </p> + <p> + Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and charm. Miss + Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the little mahogany tea + table, then brought in a silver teapot of quaint design, and two cups of + Japanese china, dainty to the point of fragility. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie,” exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, “where did you get Royal + Kaga?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that held the + teapot trembled a little. “They were a present from—a friend,” she + answered, in a low voice. + </p> + <p> + “They're beautiful,” said Ruth, hurriedly. + </p> + <p> + She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the social + calendar as a “tea,” sometimes as reporter and often as guest, but she had + found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china so exquisitely fine, nor any + tea like the clear, fragrant amber which was poured into her cup. + </p> + <p> + “It came from China,” said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken question. “I + had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. “Here's two people, a + man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, here's money, too. What + is there in yours?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true.” + </p> + <p> + When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old restlessness, for + the moment, was gone. “There's a charm about you,” she said, “for I feel + as if I could sleep a whole week and never wake at all.” + </p> + <p> + “It's the tea,” smiled Miss Ainslie, “for I'm a very commonplace body.” + </p> + <p> + “You, commonplace?” repeated Ruth; “why, there's nobody like you!” + </p> + <p> + They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth was + watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay caressingly upon it. + “I've had a lovely time,” she said, taking another step toward the gate. + </p> + <p> + “So have I—you'll come again, won't you?” The sweet voice was + pleading now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. Impulsively, she + came back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck, and kissed her. “I + love you,” she said, “don't you know I do?” + </p> + <p> + The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through the + mist. “Thank you, deary,” she whispered, “it's a long time since any one + has kissed me—a long time!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that distance, + saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his presence + jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not cordial. + </p> + <p> + “Is the lady a friend of yours?” he inquired, indifferently. + </p> + <p> + “She is,” returned Ruth; “I don't go to see my enemies—do you?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know whether I do or not,” he said, looking at her significantly. + </p> + <p> + Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: “For the sake of peace, let us + assume that you do not.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” he began, as they climbed the hill, “I don't see why you + don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. You have to live + with yourself all the time, you know, and, occasionally, it must be very + difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold water, and tied around your neck—have + you ever tried that? It's said to be very good.” + </p> + <p> + “I have one on now,” she answered, with apparent seriousness, “only you + can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I think I'd better + hurry home to wet it again, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield laughed joyously. “You'll do,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. “I don't + want to go home, do you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Home? I have no home—I'm only a poor working girl.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and + gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give you a + little song of my own composition, entitled: 'Why Has the Working Girl No + Home!'” + </p> + <p> + “You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch.” + </p> + <p> + “I am,” he admitted, cheerfully, “moreover, I'm a worm in the dust.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like worms.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you'll have to learn.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. “You're dreadfully young,” + she said; “do you think you'll ever grow up?” + </p> + <p> + “Huh!” returned Winfield, boyishly, “I'm most thirty.” + </p> + <p> + “Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age.” + </p> + <p> + “Here's a side path, Miss Thorne,” he said, abruptly, “that seems to go + down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for an hour yet.” + </p> + <p> + They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, and came + into the woods at a point not far from the log across the path. “We + mustn't sit there any more,” he observed, “or we'll fight. That's where we + were the other day, when you attempted to assassinate me.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't!” exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “That rag does seem to be pretty dry,” he said, apparently to himself. + “Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and so insure + comparative calm.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down from the + highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the cliff. “Do you + want to drown me?” she asked. “It looks very much as if you intended to, + for this ledge is covered at high tide.” + </p> + <p> + “You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything.” + </p> + <p> + His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under the cliff, + looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue was slowly changing to + grey, and a single sea gull circled overhead. + </p> + <p> + He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no attention. “My + Lady Disdain,” he said, with assumed anxiety, “don't you think we'd better + go on? I don't know what time the tide comes in, and I never could look + your aunt in the face if I had drowned her only relative.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” she replied carelessly, “let's go around the other way.” + </p> + <p> + They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the hill, but + found no path leading back to civilisation, though the ascent could easily + be made. + </p> + <p> + “People have been here before,” he said; “here are some initials cut into + this stone. What are they? I can't see.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. “J. H.,” she + answered, “and J. B.” + </p> + <p> + “It's incomplete,” he objected; “there should be a heart with an arrow run + through it.” + </p> + <p> + “You can fix it to suit yourself,” Ruth returned, coolly, “I don't think + anybody will mind.” She did not hear his reply, for it suddenly dawned + upon her that “J. H.” meant Jane Hathaway. + </p> + <p> + They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching the + changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint glow on the + water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough to see that Hepsey + had placed the lamp in the attic window. + </p> + <p> + “It's time to go,” she said, “inasmuch as we have to go back the way we + came.” + </p> + <p> + They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. It was + dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log across the path. + </p> + <p> + “So your friend isn't crazy,” he said tentatively, as he tried to assist + her over it. + </p> + <p> + “That depends,” she replied, drawing away from him; “you're indefinite.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?” he asked. “I will gladly assume the + implication, however, if I may be your friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Kind, I'm sure,” she answered, with distant politeness. + </p> + <p> + The path widened, and he walked by her side. “Have you noticed, Miss + Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that seemingly + innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep away from it, don't + you?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and—” + </p> + <p> + “J. B.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his disposal, + for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's gate post on the + inner side, and into an apple tree in the back yard.” + </p> + <p> + “How interesting!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't—they're not my intimate friends.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from the + village chariot.” + </p> + <p> + “Have they got that far?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a + confidence. “You see, though I have been in this peaceful village for some + little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine distinction between + 'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy comp'ny.' I should infer that + 'walking out' came first, for 'settin' up' must take a great deal more + courage, but even 1, with my vast intellect, cannot at present understand + 'stiddy comp'ny.'” + </p> + <p> + “Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage,” volunteered Ruth, when + the silence became awkward. + </p> + <p> + “In the what?” + </p> + <p> + “Carriage—haven't you ridden in it?” + </p> + <p> + “I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the 'Widder's,' but if + it is the conveyance used by travellers, they are both 'walking out' and + 'settin' up.'” + </p> + <p> + They paused at the gate. “Thank you for a pleasant afternoon,” said + Winfield. “I don't have many of them.” + </p> + <p> + “You're welcome,” returned Ruth, conveying the impression of great + distance. + </p> + <p> + Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. “Miss Thorne,” he + said, pleadingly, “please don't be unkind to me. You have my reason in + your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on the floor, at one end of the + dangerous ward. They'll smear my fingers with molasses and give me half a + dozen feathers to play with. You'll come to visit the asylum, sometime, + when you're looking for a special, and at first, you won't recognise me. + Then I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be miserable all the + rest of your life.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the plaintive tone of + his voice pierced her armour. “What's the matter with you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and + discontented, and it isn't my way.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long ago, and + her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. “I know,” she said, in a + different tone, “I've felt the same way myself, almost ever since I've + been here, until this very afternoon. You're tired and nervous, and you + haven't anything to do, but you'll get over it.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to me, at a + quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so unfamiliar that it's hard + to get the drift, and the whole thing exasperated me so that I had to give + it up.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me read the papers to you,” she said, impulsively, “I haven't seen + one for a month.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence. “I don't want to impose upon you,” he answered—“no, + you mustn't do it.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest dependence, a + self-reliance that would not falter, but would steadfastly hold aloof, and + she knew that in one thing, at least, they were kindred. + </p> + <p> + “Let me,” she cried, eagerly; “I'll give you my eyes for a little while!” + </p> + <p> + Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully understanding. + Ruth's eyes looked up into his—deep, dark, dangerously appealing, + and alight with generous desire. + </p> + <p> + His fingers unclasped slowly. “Yes, I will,” he said, strangely moved. + “It's a beautiful gift—in more ways than one. You are very kind—thank + you—good night!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VII. The Man Who Hesitates + </h2> + <p> + “Isn't fair',” said Winfield to himself, miserably, “no sir, 't isn't + fair!” + </p> + <p> + He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's brown + house, and took stern account of his inner self. The morning paper lay + beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched to tear the wrapper, and + his hat was pulled far down over his eyes, to shade them from the sun. + </p> + <p> + “If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know it!” + </p> + <p> + That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face to face + with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself for a + sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they stood at the + gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like many another man, on the + sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal woman safely enshrined in his inner + consciousness. + </p> + <p> + She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden—a blonde, with deep + blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. Mentally, she + was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know that in this he was + out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like air about her and a high, + sweet voice—a most adorable little woman, truly, for a man to dream + of when business was not too pressing. + </p> + <p> + In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was dark, and + nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, and calm, except for + flashes of temper and that one impulsive moment. He had liked her, found + her interesting in a tantalising sort of way, and looked upon her as an + oasis in a social desert, but that was all. + </p> + <p> + Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face upon + discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want to go away. It + was really a charming spot—hunting and fishing to be had for the + asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, beautiful scenery, + bracing air—in every way it was just what he needed. Should he let + himself be frightened out of it by a newspaper woman who lived at the top + of the hill? Hardly! + </p> + <p> + None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in Affinity, + and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, become the victim of + Propinquity. He had known of such instances and was now face to face with + the dilemma. + </p> + <p> + Then his face flooded with dull colour. “Darn it,” he said to himself, + savagely, “what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on the assumption + that she's likely to fall on my neck at any minute! Lord!” + </p> + <p> + Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was safe, even if + he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That disdainful young woman would + save him from himself, undoubtedly, when he reached the danger point, if + not before. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway,” he thought. “He couldn't + make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly frozen. She's like + the Boston girls we read about in the funny papers. He couldn't give her + things, either, except flowers or books, or sweets, or music. She has more + books than she wants, because she reviews'em for the paper, and I don't + think she's musical. She doesn't look like the candy fiends, and I imagine + she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, or give it to Hepsey. + There's nothing left but flowers—and I suppose she wouldn't + notice'em. + </p> + <p> + “A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I don't know + how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any effect—I doubt + if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away from her for six months, + without a sign from her. I guess she's cold—no, she isn't, either—eyes + and temper like hers don't go with the icebergs. + </p> + <p> + “I—that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place to + go. It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened to meet her + in the country, as I've done— + </p> + <p> + “Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and Mamie for a + few hours—no, we'd have to have the day, for anything over two + miles, and that wouldn't be good form, without a chaperone. Not that she + needs one—she's equal to any emergency, I fancy. Besides, she + wouldn't go. If I could get those two plugs up the hill, without pushing + 'em, gravity would take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the + hill after the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would + entertain her. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she'd like to fish—no, she wouldn't, for she said she + didn't like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that there's no + harbour within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her fair young life to + me. She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, but I'd + like to see the man who could woo any dependence from Miss Thorne. She + holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with the lash. She said she was + afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was just trying to be pleasant. I'll + tell him about it—no, I won't, for I said I wouldn't. + </p> + <p> + “I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but I'll be + lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already here. I'll have to + discover all her pet prejudices and be careful not to walk on any of 'em. + There's that crazy woman, for instance—I mustn't allude to her, even + respectfully, if I'm to have any softening feminine influence about me + before I go back to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter from + Carlton—that's what comes of being careless. + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet and wore + men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it particularly before I + spoke—I suppose she didn't like that—most girls wouldn't, I + guess, but she took it as a hunter takes a fence. Even after that, she + said she'd help me be patient, and last night, when she said she'd read + the papers to me—she was awfully sweet to me then. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she likes me a little bit—I hope so. She'd never care very + much for anybody, though—she's too independent. She wouldn't even + let me help her up the hill; I don't know whether it was independence, or + whether she didn't want me to touch her. If we ever come to a place where + she has to be helped, I suppose I'll have to put gloves on, or let her + hold one end of a stick while I hang on to the other. + </p> + <p> + “Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed it. + Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't notice. It's a + particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never have another chance, I + guess. + </p> + <p> + “Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm glad he + didn't put that in the letter, still it doesn't matter, since I've lost + it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me was really very nice. + Carlton is a good fellow. + </p> + <p> + “How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a good + special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd be glad to + have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody ever will. She's + mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather she wouldn't get huffy at + me. She's a tremendously nice girl—there's no doubt of that.” + </p> + <p> + At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. “Mornin', Mr. + Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + “Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?” + </p> + <p> + “They're ill right, I guess,” he replied, pleased with the air of + comradeship. “Want me to read the paper to yer?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Joe, not this morning.” + </p> + <p> + The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one foot to the + other. “Ain't I done it to suit yer?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so,” returned Winfield, serenely. + </p> + <p> + “I don't mind doin' it,” Joe continued, after a long silence. “I won't + charge yer nothin'.” + </p> + <p> + “You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day.” Winfield rose + and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple trees were in bloom, + and every wandering wind was laden with sweetness. Even the gnarled old + tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, that had been out of bearing for many a + year, had put forth a bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where he + stood; a mass of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and thought + that Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood beneath the + tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + </p> + <p> + He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. “Be you goin' up to Miss + Hathaway's this mornin'?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't know,” Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “'Cause I wouldn't go—not if I was in your place.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” he demanded, facing him. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick.” + </p> + <p> + “Sick!” repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, “what's the matter!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, 't ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and around. I've + just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night Miss Thorne was + a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat no breakfast. She don't + never eat much, but this mornin' she wouldn't eat nothin', and she + wouldn't say what was wrong with her.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + </p> + <p> + “She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither,” Joe went on. “Hepsey told + me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her had fit. She's your + girl, ain't she?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” replied Winfield, “she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' I'm + sorry she isn't well.” + </p> + <p> + He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in silence. “Well,” + he said, at length, “I reckon I'll be movin' along. I just thought I'd + tell yer.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. “I wonder what's + the matter,” thought Winfield. “'T isn't a letter, for to-day's mail + hasn't come and she was all right last night. Perhaps she isn't ill—she + said she cried when she was angry. Great Heavens! I hope she isn't angry + at me! + </p> + <p> + “She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her,” he continued, + mentally, “so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's angry at herself because + she offered to read the papers to me?” + </p> + <p> + All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's unhappiness. + During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a thousand times that + she might take back those few impulsive words. + </p> + <p> + “That must be it,” he thought, and then his face grew tender. “Bless her + sweet heart,” he muttered, apropos of nothing, “I'm not going to make her + unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, and I won't let her think it's + any more.” + </p> + <p> + The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, as he sat + down to plan a course of action which would assuage Miss Thorne's tears. A + grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, and sat there, calmly, cracking a + nut. + </p> + <p> + He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled toward the + gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until he was almost near + enough to touch it, and then it scampered only a little way. + </p> + <p> + “I'll catch it,” Winfield said to himself, “and take it up to Miss Thorne. + Perhaps she'll be pleased.” + </p> + <p> + It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always close at + hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score of times to pick it + up, but it was a guileful squirrel and escaped with great regularity. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward glance, + it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden and Winfield + laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the other house and was + about to retreat when something stopped him. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her face ghastly + white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like a leaf. There was a + troubled silence, then she said, thickly, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon,” he answered, hurriedly, “I did not mean to frighten + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Go!” she said again, her lips scarcely moving, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + “Now what in the mischief have I done;” he thought, as he crept away, + feeling like a thief. “I understood that this was a quiet place and yet + the strenuous life seems to have struck the village in good earnest. + </p> + <p> + “What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? I've + always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss Thorne's + friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's crazy, surely, or she + wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor thing, perhaps I startled her.” + </p> + <p> + He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of gardening + gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an instant he had seen + its beauty—the deep violet eyes, fair skin, and regular features, + surmounted by that wonderful crown of silvered hair. + </p> + <p> + Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top of the + hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, if he should need + one. When he approached the gate, he was seized by a swift and + unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, but Miss Hathaway's door + was opened. + </p> + <p> + Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in token of + eternal farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between the white and + purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome upon her lips, he knew + that, in all the world, there was nothing half so fair. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VIII. Summer Days + </h2> + <p> + The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not disturbing, but + when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, directly under Ruth's + window, she felt called upon to remonstrate. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey,” she asked, one morning, “why don't you and Joe sit under the + trees at the side of the house? You can take your chairs out there.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer,” returned Hepsey, + unmoved. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't want me + to hear everything you say, do you?” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. “You can if you like, mum.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't like,” snapped Ruth. “It annoys me.” + </p> + <p> + There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her own + accord. “If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he might see the + light.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, what of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never can keep + secrets,” Hepsey suggested. + </p> + <p> + “You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all right if + they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why they's keen.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you're right, Hepsey,” she replied, biting her lips. “Sit + anywhere you please.” + </p> + <p> + There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's mental + gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to suppose, even + for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not pondered long and earnestly + upon the subject of the light in the attic window, yet the argument was + unanswerable. The matter had long since lost its interest for Ruth—perhaps + because she was too happy to care. + </p> + <p> + Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his morning papers, + and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled down to it in a + businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss Hathaway's sewing chair, under + a tree a little way from the house, that she might at the same time have a + general supervision of her domain, while Winfield stretched himself upon + the grass at her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his dark glasses, + thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + </p> + <p> + After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the “Widder's,” he went + after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the top of the hill, + she was always waiting for him. + </p> + <p> + “This devotion is very pleasing,” he remarked, one morning. + </p> + <p> + “Some people are easily pleased,” she retorted. “I dislike to spoil your + pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to say that it is not + Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited for, as + they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or less of an expense—this + morning, for instance, I had to dig up two cents to get one of your + valuable manuscripts out of the clutches of an interested government.” + </p> + <p> + “That's nothing,” she assured him, “for I save you a quarter every day, by + taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not to mention the high + tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the manuscripts are all in now.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm glad to hear that,” he replied, sitting down on the piazza. “Do you + know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous excitement + attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a story, fondly + believing that it is destined to make you famous. Time goes on, and you + hear nothing from it. You can see your name 'featured' on the + advertisements of the magazine, and hear the heavy tread of the fevered + mob, on the way to buy up the edition. In the roseate glow of your fancy, + you can see not only your cheque, but the things you're going to buy with + it. Perhaps you tell your friends, cautiously, that you're writing for + such and such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the thing comes back + from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put on enough postage, and + they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've written 'Return' on the + front page in blue pencil, and all over it are little, dark, four-fingered + prints, where the office pup has walked on it.” + </p> + <p> + “You seem to be speaking from experience.” + </p> + <p> + “You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful insight. Now + let's read the paper—do you know, you read much better than Joe + does?” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a delicate + colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + </p> + <p> + At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the paper, + except the advertisements. The market reports were sacrificed inside of a + week, and the obituary notices, weather indications, and foreign + despatches soon followed. Later, the literary features were eliminated, + but the financial and local news died hard. By the end of June, however, + he was satisfied with the headlines. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder,” he said, in answer + to Ruth's ironical question, “nor yet the Summer styles in sleeves. All + that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home happy, is not suited to + such as I, and I'll pass.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a great deal here that's very interesting,” returned Ruth, “and I + doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid knowledge into one Woman's + Page. Here's a full account of a wealthy lady's Summer home, and a + description of a poor woman's garden, and eight recipes, and half a column + on how to keep a husband at home nights, and plans for making a china + closet out of an old bookcase.” + </p> + <p> + “If there's anything that makes me dead tired,” remarked Winfield, “it's + that homemade furniture business.” + </p> + <p> + “For once, we agree,” answered Ruth. “I've read about it till I'm + completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, dressing + tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps from old arc + light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels—all these I endured, + but the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about it,” begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself hugely. + </p> + <p> + “The stove was to be set into the wall,” began Ruth, “and surrounded with + marble and white tiling, or, if this was too expensive, it was to be + hidden from view by a screen of Japanese silk. A nice oak settle, hand + carved, which 'the young husband might make in his spare moments,' was to + be placed in front of it, and there were to be plate racks and shelves on + the walls, to hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!” + </p> + <p> + Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. “You're an awfully + funny girl,” said Winfield, quietly, “to fly into a passion over a + 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why don't you save your temper + for real things?” + </p> + <p> + She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. “I think I'm + a tactful person,” he continued, hurriedly, “because I get on so well with + you. Most of the time, we're as contented as two kittens in a basket.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Mr. Winfield,” returned Ruth, pleasantly, “you're not only + tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so nearly + approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never be appreciated + in this world—you're too good for it. You must learn to put yourself + forward. I expect it will be a shock to your sensitive nature, but it's + got to be done.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” he laughed. “I wish we were in town now, and I'd begin to put + myself forward by asking you out to dinner and afterward to the theatre.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don't you take me out to dinner here?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I mean a + real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll go,” she replied, “I can't resist the blandishments of striped ice + cream.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something that has + lain very near my heart for a long time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was frightened. + </p> + <p> + “I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't been + allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the settlement to + cook in it, is there?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing much, surely.” + </p> + <p> + “We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Canned things?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—anything that would keep.” + </p> + <p> + Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles which were + unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the village. + </p> + <p> + “I'll attend to the financial part of it,” he said, pocketing the list, + “and then, my life will be in your hands.” + </p> + <p> + After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle art of + cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other one—of + making enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's services, when + Winfield came up to dinner, and to do everything herself. + </p> + <p> + She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its pages with + new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to represent the + culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. Each recipe was duly + accredited to its original author, and there were many newspaper + clippings, from the despised “Woman's Page” in various journals. + </p> + <p> + Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose clippings + into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as she fastened them + in. The work progressed rapidly, until she found a clipping which was not + a recipe. It was a perfunctory notice of the death of Charles Winfield, + dated almost eighteen years ago. + </p> + <p> + She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her when she + first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's husband—he + had survived her by a dozen years. “I'm glad it's Charles Winfield instead + of Carl,” thought Ruth, as she put it aside, and went on with her work. + </p> + <p> + “Pantry's come,” announced Winfield, a few days later; “I didn't open it, + but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it up.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you can come to dinner Sunday,” answered Ruth, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be here,” returned Winfield promptly. “What time do we dine?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey goes + out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and it makes me + uncomfortable.” + </p> + <p> + Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and Hepsey + emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a chrysalis. She + was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was festooned at irregular + intervals with white silk lace. Her hat was bending beneath its burden of + violets and red roses, starred here and there with some unhappy buttercups + which had survived the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. Her hands + were encased in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + </p> + <p> + With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place proudly + on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit beside him. + </p> + <p> + “You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back seat,” he + complained. + </p> + <p> + “Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere,” returned Hepsey, + scornfully. “If you can't take me out like a lady, I ain't a-goin'.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was unable to + take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned around and started + down hill. She thought Winfield would see them pass his door and time his + arrival accordingly, so she was startled when he came up behind her and + said, cheerfully: + </p> + <p> + “They look like a policeman's, don't they?” + </p> + <p> + “What—who?” + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey's hands—did you think I meant yours?” + </p> + <p> + “How long have you been here?” + </p> + <p> + “Nearly thirty years.” + </p> + <p> + “That wasn't what I meant,” said Ruth, colouring. “How long have you been + at Aunt Jane's?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery steeds to + his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, across the beach, + climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this side of the hill. I had to + wait some little time, but I had a front seat during the show.” + </p> + <p> + He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple tree, then + sat down near her. “I should think you'd get some clothes like Hepsey's,” + he began. “I'll wager, now, that you haven't a gown like that in your + entire wardrobe.” + </p> + <p> + “You're right—I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a tailored + gown, lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear wrong side out.” + </p> + <p> + “How long will the coast be clear?” + </p> + <p> + “Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening.” + </p> + <p> + “It's half past three now,” he observed, glancing at his watch. “I had + fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for breakfast. I've + renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to theirs. For dinner, we + had round steak, fried, more fried potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried + apple pie for dessert—I think I'd rather have had the mince I + refused this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll feed you at five o'clock,” she said, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “That seems like a long time,” he complained. + </p> + <p> + “It won't, after you begin to entertain me.” + </p> + <p> + It was after five before either realised it. “Come on,” she said, “you can + sit in the kitchen and watch me.” + </p> + <p> + He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's white + aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his emotion was + beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to cut up some button + mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. “I'm getting hungry every + minute,” he said, “and if there is undue postponement, I fear I shall + assimilate all the raw material in sight—including the cook.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, seasoned + delicately with paprika and celery salt. “Now I'll put in the chicken and + mushrooms,” she said, “and you can stir it while I make toast.” + </p> + <p> + They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was at its + height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood in the door, + apparently transfixed with surprise, and with disapproval evident in every + line of her face. Before either could speak, she was gone. + </p> + <p> + Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served to + accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the gravel outside + told them that she was continuing her excursion. + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to discharge her to-morrow,” Ruth said. + </p> + <p> + “You can't—she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. Besides, + what has she done? She came back, probably, after something she had + forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for discharging her, and I think + you'd be more uncomfortable if she went than if she stayed.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you're right,” she admitted. + </p> + <p> + “I know how you feel about it,” he went on, “but I hope you won't let her + distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; she's only + amusing. Please don't bother about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't,” said Ruth, “that is, I'll try not to.” + </p> + <p> + They piled the dishes in the sink, “as a pleasant surprise for Hepsey,” he + said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was almost ten o'clock + before it occurred to Winfield that his permanent abode was not Miss + Hathaway's parlour. + </p> + <p> + As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. “Do you know,” + said Winfield, “that every night, just as that train comes in, your friend + down there puts a candle in her front window?” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” rejoined Ruth, sharply, “what of it? It's a free country, isn't + it?” + </p> + <p> + “Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good night, Miss + Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was displeased + when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IX. By Humble Means + </h2> + <p> + As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a stream, Summer + was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to care. The odour of + printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer aroused vain longings in + Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but forgotten her former connection + with the newspaper world. + </p> + <p> + By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed admirable. Until + luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, out of doors, according to + prescription. In the afternoon, he went up again, sometimes staying to + dinner, and, always, he spent his evenings there. + </p> + <p> + “Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?” he asked Ruth, one + day. + </p> + <p> + “I hadn't thought of it,” she laughed. “I suppose it hasn't seemed + necessary.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she had two + guests instead of one?” + </p> + <p> + “Undoubtedly; how could she help it?” + </p> + <p> + “When do you expect her to return?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel a + little anxious about her.” Ruth would have been much concerned for her + relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady had severed + herself from the excursion and gone boldly into Italy, unattended, and + with no knowledge of the language. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings were + forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by picturing all + sorts of disasters in which her mistress was doubtless engulfed, and in + speculating upon the tie between Miss Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + </p> + <p> + More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the attic + window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. “If I forget it, + Hepsey,” she had said, calmly, “you'll see to it, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters were out of + Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she went to see Miss + Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost every day she reproached + herself for neglect. + </p> + <p> + Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how to get on + with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and unyielding, he + retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of amusement, as a courtier + may step aside gallantly for an angry lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental + attitude and, even though she resented it, she was ashamed. + </p> + <p> + Having found that she could have her own way, she became less anxious for + it, and several times made small concessions, which were apparently + unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had none of the wiles of the + coquette; she was transparent, and her friendliness was disarming. If she + wanted Winfield to stay at home any particular morning or afternoon, she + told him so. At first he was offended, but afterward learned to like it, + for she could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + </p> + <p> + The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July was near + its end, and Ruth sighed—then hated herself for it. + </p> + <p> + She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the circumstances, liked + it far too well. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was evidently + perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward note of it, knowing + that it would be revealed ere long. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the table. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my business, but + is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you found anything out yet?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass unnoticed, + and sailed majestically out of the room. She was surprised to discover + that she could be made so furiously angry by so small a thing. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to cool her + hot cheeks with her hands. “Let's go down on the side of the hill,” she + said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; “it's very warm in the + sun, and I'd like the sea breeze.” + </p> + <p> + They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean against, + and, though they were not far from the house, they were effectually + screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she could not bear the sight + of Hepsey just then. + </p> + <p> + After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a troubled + haste which did not escape him. “Here's a man who had a little piece of + bone taken out of the inside of his skull,” she said. “Shall I read about + that? He seems, literally, to have had something on his mind.” + </p> + <p> + “You're brilliant this morning,” answered Winfield, gravely, and she + laughed hysterically. + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter with you?” he asked. “You don't seem like yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “It isn't nice of you to say that,” she retorted, “considering your + previous remark.” + </p> + <p> + There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the diversion, + he went up to reconnoitre. “Joe's coming; is there anything you want in + the village?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” she answered, wearily, “there's nothing I want—anywhere.” + </p> + <p> + “You're an exceptional woman,” returned Winfield, promptly, “and I'd + advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like it—'Picture + of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'—why, that would work + off an extra in about ten minutes!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He felt + vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when Joe's deep + bass voice called out: + </p> + <p> + “Hello!” + </p> + <p> + “Hello yourself!” came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the garden. + </p> + <p> + “Want anything to-day?” + </p> + <p> + “Nope!” + </p> + <p> + There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: “Hepsey!” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think they'd break their vocal cords,” said Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “I wish they would,” rejoined Ruth, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Come here!” yelled Joe. “I want to talk to yer.” + </p> + <p> + “Talk from there,” screamed Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “Where's yer folks?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, be they courtin'?” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of the house. + “They walk out some,” she said, when she was halfway to the gate, “and + they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told me she didn't know as she'd + do better, but you can't rightly say they're courtin' 'cause city ways + ain't like our'n.” + </p> + <p> + The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched nervously. + Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of nothing to say. The + situation was tense. + </p> + <p> + Joe clucked to his horses. “So long,” he said. “See yer later.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. Her self + control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in grief and shame. + Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold hands, not knowing what + else to do. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. “Ruth, dear, don't cry!” + </p> + <p> + A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his hands + clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + </p> + <p> + The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her head and + tried to smile. “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, hiding her tear + stained face again. + </p> + <p> + “No!” he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put his hand + on her shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” she sobbed, turning away from him, “what—what they said—was + bad enough!” + </p> + <p> + The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, he began + to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + </p> + <p> + “I'll be back in a minute,” he said. + </p> + <p> + When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold water. + “Don't cry any more,” he pleaded, gently, “I'm going to bathe your face.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. “Oh, that feels + so good,” she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool fingers upon her + burning eyes. In a little while she was calm again, though her breast + still heaved with every fluttering breath. + </p> + <p> + “You poor little woman,” he said, tenderly, “you're just as nervous as you + can be. Don't feel so about it. Just suppose it was somebody who wasn't!” + </p> + <p> + “Who wasn't what?” asked Ruth, innocently. + </p> + <p> + Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper into the + distance. + </p> + <p> + “What—what—they said,” he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. + “Oh, darn it!” He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in bitterest self + accusation, “I'm a chump, I am!” + </p> + <p> + “No you're not,” returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, “you're nice. Now + we'll read some more of the paper.” + </p> + <p> + He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his thoughts + were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been worse. He felt as if a + bud, which he had been long and eagerly watching, was suddenly torn open + by a vandal hand. When he first touched Ruth's eyes with his finger tips, + he had trembled like a schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + </p> + <p> + If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids of her + downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, incisive tones, + but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, until the supply of news + gave out. Then she began on the advertisements, dreading the end of her + task and vainly wishing for more papers, though in her heart there was + something sweet, which, even to herself, she dared not name. + </p> + <p> + “That'll do,” he said, abruptly, “I'm not interested in the 'midsummer + glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I first came—I've + got to go away.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it fast. “Yes,” + she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + </p> + <p> + “It's only for a week—I've got to go to the oculist and see about + some other things. I'll be back before long.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall miss you,” she said, conventionally. Then she saw that he was + going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his presence, and + blessed him accordingly. + </p> + <p> + “When are you going?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to have it over + with. Can I do anything for you in the city?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women always had + pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately.” + </p> + <p> + “They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?” she asked, + irrelevantly. + </p> + <p> + “They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do it again.” + </p> + <p> + After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything was + different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on either side. + “What time do you go?” she asked, with assumed indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now.” + </p> + <p> + He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time that day, + Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + </p> + <p> + “Good bye, Miss Thorne,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Good bye, Mr. Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and his eyes + met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he would come back very + soon and she understood his answer—that he had the right. + </p> + <p> + As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: “Has he gone away, Miss + Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that she did + not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to care. + </p> + <p> + Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. “You ain't + eatin' much,” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not very hungry.” + </p> + <p> + “Be you sick, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “No—not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches,” she + replied, clutching at the straw. + </p> + <p> + “Do you want a wet rag?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. “No, I + don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room for a little + while, I think. Please don't disturb me.” + </p> + <p> + She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless joy that + surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, feverish cheeks and + dark eyes that shone like stars. “Ruth Thorne,” she said to herself, “I'm + ashamed of you! First you act like a fool and then like a girl of + sixteen!” + </p> + <p> + Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room circled around + her unsteadily. “I'm tired,” she murmured. Her head sank drowsily into the + lavender scented pillow and she slept too soundly to take note of the + three o'clock train leaving the station. It was almost sunset when she was + aroused by voices under her window. + </p> + <p> + “That feller's gone home,” said Joe. + </p> + <p> + “Do tell!” exclaimed Hepsey. “Did he pay his board?” + </p> + <p> + “Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “D'know. Don't she know?” The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + </p> + <p> + “I guess not,” answered Hepsey. “They said good bye right in front of me, + and there wa'n't nothin' said about it.” + </p> + <p> + “They ain't courtin', then,” said Joe, after a few moments of painful + thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily to herself. + </p> + <p> + “Mebbe not,” rejoined Hepsey. “It ain't fer sech as me to say when there's + courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone well nigh onto five year + with a country loafer what ain't never said nothin'.” She stalked into the + house, closed the door, and noisily bolted it. Joe stood there for a + moment, as one struck dumb, then gave a long, low whistle of astonishment + and walked slowly down the hill. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + X. Love Letters + </h2> + <p> + “A week!” Ruth said to herself the next morning. “Seven long days! No + letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because there's no office + within ten miles—nothing to do but wait!” + </p> + <p> + When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her cheery + greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about restlessly. “Miss + Thorne,” she said, at length, “did you ever get a love letter?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course,” laughed Ruth. “Every girl gets love letters.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: “Can you + read writin', Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “That depends on the writing.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'—I can read Miss + Hathaway's writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but I got + some this mornin' I can't make out, nohow.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for the mail, + isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder.” Hepsey looked up at the + ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then she clutched + violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, immediately repenting of + her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused but asked no helpful questions. + </p> + <p> + Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. “Would you mind tryin' to make out some + writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not—let me see it.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire and stood + expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + </p> + <p> + “Why, it's a love letter!” Ruth exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you read it out + loud?” + </p> + <p> + The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every evidence of + care and thought. “Hepsey,” it began, and, on the line below, with a great + flourish under it, “Respected Miss” stood, in large capitals. + </p> + <p> + “Although it is now but a short interval,” Ruth read, “since my delighted + eyes first rested on your beautiful form—” + </p> + <p> + “Five year!” interjected Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “—yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am + about to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the sentiments + which you have aroused in my bosom. + </p> + <p> + “In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has proved + amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a yearning love which I + have never before felt for one of your sex. Day by day and night by night + your glorious image has followed me.” + </p> + <p> + “That's a lie,” interrupted Hepsey, “he knows I never chased him nowheres, + not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the Sunday-school + picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August.” + </p> + <p> + “Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, those + deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's cerulean blue, + and those soft white hands, that have never been roughened by uncongenial + toil, have been ever present in my dreams.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face was + radiant. “Hurry up, Miss Thorne,” she said, impatiently. + </p> + <p> + “In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely of your + kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom that I dare to ask + so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + </p> + <p> + “My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but should + any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present references as to + my character and standing in the community. + </p> + <p> + “I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my plea. Rest + assured that if you should so honour me as to accept my proposal, I will + endeavour to stand always between you and the hard, cruel world, as your + faithful shield. I will also endeavour constantly to give you a happiness + as great as that which will immediately flood my bing upon receipt of your + blushing acceptance. + </p> + <p> + “I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + </p> + <p> + “JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ.” + </p> + <p> + “My! My!” ejaculated Hepsey. “Ain't that fine writin'!” + </p> + <p> + “It certainly is,” responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face straight with + difficulty. + </p> + <p> + “Would you mind readin' it again?” + </p> + <p> + She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially + accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. At first, + she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but second thought placed + the blame where it belonged—at the door of a “Complete Letter + Writer.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” said Hepsey, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n.” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally.” + </p> + <p> + “Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?” + </p> + <p> + “Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, 't is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as good as + that?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd be willing to try,” returned Ruth, with due humility. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. “I'd know jest what I'd better + say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may say, but I wouldn't + want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for him.” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?” + </p> + <p> + “Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if you'll put + it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with ink. I've got two + sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue lines onto it, that I've + been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss Hathaway, she's got ink.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow over the + “Complete Letter Writer.” Her pencil flew over the rough copy paper with + lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Listen,” she said, at length, “how do you like this?” + </p> + <p> + “MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON— + </p> + <p> + “Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a great + surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was not entirely + disagreeable. I have observed, though with true feminine delicacy, that + your affections were inclined to settle in my direction, and have not + repelled your advances. + </p> + <p> + “Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted to render + immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since the suddenness of + your proposal has in a measure taken my breath away, I must beg that you + will allow me a proper interval in which to consider the matter, and, in + the meantime, think of me simply as your dearest friend. + </p> + <p> + “I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in the + community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for the honour you + have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + </p> + <p> + “Your sincere friend, + </p> + <p> + “HEPSEY.” + </p> + <p> + “My!” exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; “ain't that beautiful! + It's better than his'n, ain't it?” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't say that,” Ruth replied, with proper modesty, “but I think it + will do.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's,” she continued, + scanning it closely, “but it's real pretty.” Then a bright idea + illuminated her countenance. “Miss Thorne, if you'll write it out on the + note paper with a pencil, I can go over it with the ink, and afterward, + when it's dry, I'll rub out the pencil. It'll be my writin' then, but + it'll look jest like yours.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Hepsey.” + </p> + <p> + She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length achieved + a respectable result. “I'll take good care of it,” Hepsey said, wrapping + the precious missive in a newspaper, “and this afternoon, when I get my + work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll be surprised, won't he?” + </p> + <p> + Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the unaccustomed + labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the nondescript epistle, + she was compelled to admit that unless Joe had superhuman qualities he + would indeed “be surprised.” + </p> + <p> + The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. “You've been + neglecting me, dear,” said that gentle soul, as she opened the door. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't meant to,” returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she + remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old-fashioned garden + had swung on its hinges for her. + </p> + <p> + A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old perturbed spirit + was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. “I feel as if something + was going to happen,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Something nice?” + </p> + <p> + “I—don't know.” The sweet face was troubled and there were fine + lines about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + </p> + <p> + “You're nervous, Miss Ainslie—it's my turn to scold now.” + </p> + <p> + “I never scolded you, did I deary?” + </p> + <p> + “You couldn't scold anybody—you're too sweet. You're not unhappy, + are you, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?” Her deep eyes were fixed upon Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “I—I didn't know,” Ruth answered, in confusion. + </p> + <p> + “I learned long ago,” said Miss Ainslie, after a little, “that we may be + happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a circumstance, nor a + set of circumstances; it's only a light, and we may keep it burning if we + will. So many of us are like children, crying for the moon, instead of + playing contentedly with the few toys we have. We're always hoping for + something, and when it does n't come we fret and worry; when it does, why + there's always something else we'd rather have. We deliberately make + nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own unreasonable discontent, and + nothing will ever make us happy, deary, except the spirit within.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth objected, “do you really think everybody can be + happy?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course—everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier when + they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for any of us, and + it's harder for some than for others, all because we never grow up. We're + always children—our playthings are a little different, that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, “'gathering pebbles on + a boundless shore.'” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, and + though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly fills the vacant + place, and it's that way with a woman's dream.” The sweet voice sank into + a whisper, followed by a lingering sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, after a pause, “did you know my mother?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, deary—I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she + went away, soon after we came here.” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind,” Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had never + forgiven her runaway marriage. + </p> + <p> + “Come into the garden,” Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed her, + willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies tinkled, thrushes + sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her white + fingers. “See,” she said, “some of us are like that it takes a blow to + find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need dry, hard places, like + the poppies “—pointing to a mass of brilliant bloom—“and some + of us are always thorny, like the cactus, with only once in a while a rosy + star. + </p> + <p> + “I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear,” she went on; “they seem + like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing their cheeks together + as if they loved each other, and the forget-me-nots are little blue-eyed + children, half afraid of the rest. + </p> + <p> + “Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a little woman + in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white kerchief. She's one + of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who always rest you, and her + sweetness lingers long after she goes away. I gather all the flowers, and + every leaf, though the flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away with my + linen and the flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful lace, deary.” + </p> + <p> + “I know you have—I've often admired it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to show it to you some day,” she said, with a little quiver in + her voice, “and some other day, when I can't wear it any more, you shall + have some of it for your own.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't, Miss Ainslie,” cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her eyes, “I + don't want any lace—I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” she answered, but there was a far-away look in her eyes, and + something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Thorne,” called Joe from the gate, “here's a package for yer. It + come on the train.” + </p> + <p> + He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she turned + back into the garden. “Say,” he shouted, “is Hepsey to home?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. “Oh, look!” she exclaimed, + “what roses!” + </p> + <p> + “They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such large + ones. Do you know what they are?” + </p> + <p> + “American Beauties—they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love them.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie started violently. “From whom, dear?” she asked, in a strange + tone. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Winfield—he's going to be on the same paper with me in the + Fall. He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + </p> + <p> + “It is a very common name, is it not?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, quite common,” answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses out of the + box. + </p> + <p> + “You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to know him.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will.” + </p> + <p> + They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose into her + hand. “I wouldn't give it to anybody but you,” she said, half playfully, + and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put her hand on Ruth's arm and + looked down into her face, as if there was something she must say. + </p> + <p> + “I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” she breathed, in answer. She looked long and searchingly into + Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, “God bless you, dear. Good bye!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XI. The Rose of all the World + </h2> + <p> + “He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!” Ruth's heart sang in time with + her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all the earth with gold, + and from the other side of the hill came the gentle music of the sea. + </p> + <p> + The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put the roses + in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as one hides a sacred + joy. She went out again, her heart swelling like the throat of a singing + bird, and walked to the brow of the cliff, with every sense keenly alive. + Upon the surface of the ocean lay that deep, translucent blue which only + Tadema has dared to paint. + </p> + <p> + “I must go down,” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down the hill. + She followed it until she reached the side path on the right, and went + down into the woods. The great boughs arched over her head like the nave + of a cathedral, and the Little People of the Forest, in feathers and fur, + scattered as she approached. Bright eyes peeped at her from behind tree + trunks, or the safe shelter of branches, and rippling bird music ended in + a frightened chirp, + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said aloud, “don't be afraid!” + </p> + <p> + Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew of a + Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, and wrought + white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind freshness of the + world's beginning; it was the rush of waters where sea and river meet, the + perfume of a flower, and the far light trembling from a star. It was + sunrise where there had been no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a + new sun gleaming upon noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in + her pulses, till it seemed that her heart had wings. + </p> + <p> + Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting soft + iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her feet, tossing + great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, as if by instinct, she + turned—and faced Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for the roses,” she cried, with her face aglow. + </p> + <p> + He gathered her into his arms. “Oh, my Rose of All the World,” he + murmured, “have I found you at last?” + </p> + <p> + It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms around + each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering through the shaded + groves of Paradise, before sin came into the world. + </p> + <p> + “Did you think it would be like this?” she asked, shyly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and proper. I + never dreamed you'd let me kiss you—yes, I did, too, but I thought + it was too good to be true.” + </p> + <p> + “I had to—to let you,” she explained, crimsoning, “but nobody ever + did before. I always thought—” Then Ruth hid her face against his + shoulder, in maidenly shame. + </p> + <p> + When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very close + together. “You said we'd fight if we came here,” Ruth whispered. + </p> + <p> + “We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, and I + haven't had the words for it till now.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” she asked, in alarm. + </p> + <p> + “It's only that I love you, Ruth,” he said, holding her closer, “and when + I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; it's all my life + that I give you, to do with as you will. It isn't anything that's apart + from you, or ever could be; it's as much yours as your hands or eyes are. + I didn't know it for a little while—that's because I was blind. To + think that I should go up to see you, even that first day, without knowing + you for my sweetheart—my wife!” + </p> + <p> + “No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you afraid of + Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream of, Ruth—there's + nothing like it in all the world. Look up, Sweet Eyes, and say you love + me!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning her face + toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. “Say it, darling,” he + pleaded. + </p> + <p> + “I—I can't,” she stammered. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Because—because—you know.” + </p> + <p> + “I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Sometime, perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “When—when it's dark.” + </p> + <p> + “It's dark now.” + </p> + <p> + “No it isn't. How did you know?” + </p> + <p> + “How did I know what, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “That I—that I—cared.” + </p> + <p> + “I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but it all + came in a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week.” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't, darling—I just had to come.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see everybody you wanted to see?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on it. I've + got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the oculist.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + </p> + <p> + “It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again.” + </p> + <p> + “Never?” + </p> + <p> + “Never in all the world—nor afterward.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect you think I'm silly,” she said, wiping her eyes, as they rose to + go home, “but I don't want you to go away.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have me a + raving maniac. I can't stand it, now.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not going to,” she answered, smiling through her tears, “but it's a + blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new tie to cry on.” + </p> + <p> + “They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose we're + engaged now, aren't we?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” said Ruth, in a low tone; “you haven't asked me to marry + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you want me to?” + </p> + <p> + “It's time, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + </p> + <p> + “I must think about it,” said Ruth, very gravely, “it's so sudden.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you sweet girl,” he laughed, “aren't you going to give me any + encouragement?” + </p> + <p> + “You've had some.” + </p> + <p> + “I want another,” he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, “and + besides, it's dark now.” + </p> + <p> + The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a star or + two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment later, Ruth, in her + turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or two, but the bright-eyed + robins who were peeping at them from the maple branches must have observed + that it was highly satisfactory. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XII. Bride and Groom + </h2> + <p> + Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the following + day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth went to the station + with him, and desolation came upon her when the train pulled out, in spite + of the new happiness in her heart. + </p> + <p> + She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the week, and + in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected happened. + </p> + <p> + She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when the village + chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe stirred lazily on + the front seat, but she said, in a clear, high-pitched voice: “You needn't + trouble yourself, Joe. He'll carry the things.” + </p> + <p> + She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain stateliness, and + carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact centre of it. In her wake + was a little old gentleman, with a huge bundle, surrounded by a + shawl-strap, a large valise, much the worse for wear, a telescope basket + which was expanded to its full height, and two small parcels. A cane was + tucked under one arm and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely be + seen behind the mountain of baggage. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey was already at the door. “Why, Miss Hathaway!” she cried, in + astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “'T ain't Miss Hathaway,” rejoined the visitor, with some asperity, “it's + Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I presume,” she added, as + Miss Thorne appeared. “Ruth, let me introduce you to your Uncle James.” + </p> + <p> + The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were small, + dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet beads. Her skin + was dark and her lips had been habitually compressed into a straight line. + None the less, it was the face that Ruth had seen in the ambrotype at Miss + Ainslie's, with the additional hardness that comes to those who grow old + without love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active woman, accustomed + all her life to obedience and respect. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a white + beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded in front, had + scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue eyes were tearful. He + had very small feet and the unmistakable gait of a sailor. Though there + was no immediate resemblance, Ruth was sure that he was the man whose + picture was in Aunt Jane's treasure chest in the attic. The daredevil look + was gone, however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive old gentleman, + for whom life had been none too easy. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome to your new home, James,” said his wife, in a crisp, businesslike + tone, which but partially concealed a latent tenderness. He smiled, but + made no reply. + </p> + <p> + Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, and it + was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball cast upon her + offending maid. There was no change of expression except in the eyes, but + Hepsey instantly understood that she was out of her place, and retreated + to the kitchen with a flush upon her cheeks, which was altogether foreign + to Ruth's experience. + </p> + <p> + “You can set here, James,” resumed Mrs. Ball, “until I have taken off my + things.” + </p> + <p> + The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their stems in a + way which fascinated Ruth. “I'll take my things out of the south room, + Aunty,” she hastened to say. + </p> + <p> + “You won't, neither,” was the unexpected answer; “that's the spare room, + and, while you stay, you'll stay there.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in awkward silence + as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step sounded lightly overhead and + Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs absently. “You—you've come a long way, + haven't you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, a long way.” Then, seemingly for the first time, he looked at her, + and a benevolent expression came upon his face. “You've got awful pretty + hair, Niece Ruth,” he observed, admiringly; “now Mis' Ball, she wears a + false front.” + </p> + <p> + The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false front a + little askew. “I was just a-sayin',” Mr. Ball continued, “that our niece + is a real pleasant lookin' woman.” + </p> + <p> + “She's your niece by marriage,” his wife replied, “but she ain't no real + relative.” + </p> + <p> + “Niece by merriage is relative enough,” said Mr.Ball, “and I say she's a + pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?” + </p> + <p> + “She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma.” Aunt Jane looked at Ruth, as + if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the leadings of her heart + and had died unforgiven. + </p> + <p> + “Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?” asked Ruth. “I've + been looking for a letter every day and I understood you weren't coming + back until October.” + </p> + <p> + “I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house,” was the somewhat frigid + response. + </p> + <p> + “No indeed, Aunty—I hope you've had a pleasant time.” + </p> + <p> + “We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our + honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange lands an' + furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here.” + </p> + <p> + “In a way,” said Aunt Jane, “we ain't completely married. We was married + by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't rightfully bindin', + but we thought it would do until we could get back here and be married by + a minister of the gospel, didn't we, James?” + </p> + <p> + “It has held,” he said, without emotion, “but I reckon we will hev to be + merried proper.” + </p> + <p> + “Likewise I have my weddin' dress,” Aunt Jane went on, “what ain't never + been worn. It's a beautiful dress—trimmed with pearl trimmin'”—here + Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience—“and I lay out to be + married in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey for witnesses.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?” + </p> + <p> + “'T is in a way,” interjected Mr. Ball, “and in another way, 't ain't.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Ruth,” Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, “'t is a + romance—a real romance,” she repeated, with all the hard lines in + her face softened. “We was engaged over thirty-five year. James went to + sea to make a fortin', so he could give me every luxury. It's all writ out + in a letter I've got upstairs. They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's + come to me, as I've been settin' here, that you might make a book out'n + these letters of James's. You write, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a book.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the material, + as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess there's over a + hundred letters.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Aunty,” objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, “I couldn't + sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it wouldn't be honest,” she answered, clutching at the straw, + “the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the credit—and + the money,” she added hopefully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your book, + 'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in the front 'to + my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane Hathaway.' It'll be + beautiful, won't it, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the tombstone man + over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' granite?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd forgot that—how come you to remember it?” + </p> + <p> + “On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man + a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. There's + climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as young as we might + be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', as long as them letters + stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just so long I'll love you,' you + says, and they's there still.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?” replied Mr. Ball, seeming to detect a + covert reproach. “I was allers a great hand fer cuttin'.” + </p> + <p> + “There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' the happy + endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, James and me can help—James + was allers a master hand at writin'. It'll have to tell how through the + long years he has toiled, hopin' against hope, and for over thirty years + not darin' to write a line to the object of his affections, not feelin' + worthy, as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully at home and + turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, she finally went + travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old lover a-keepin' a store + in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to retrieve disaster after disaster at + sea, and constantly withstandin' the blandishments of heathen women as + endeavoured to wean him from his faith, and how, though very humble and + scarcely darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' and they come a + sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. Ain't that as it + was, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea and them + heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was jest pleasant to an + old feller, bless their little hearts.” + </p> + <p> + By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had made a + mistake. “You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane,” he continued, hurriedly, + “there's the haircloth sofy that we used to set on Sunday evenins' after + meetin', and the hair wreath with the red rose in it made out of my hair + and the white rose made out of your grandmother's hair on your father's + side, and the yeller lily made out of the hair of your Uncle Jed's + youngest boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I could say'm all. + I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. There ain't nothin' + gone but the melodeon that used to set by the mantel. What's come of the + melodeon?” + </p> + <p> + “The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the inside.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you hev no cat?” + </p> + <p> + “There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon through a mouse + hole, more especially the big maltese you gave me. I kept that cat, James, + as you may say, all these weary years. When there was kittens, I kept the + one that looked most like old Malty, but of late years, the cats has all + been different, and the one I buried jest afore I sailed away was yeller + and white with black and brown spots—a kinder tortoise shell—that + didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have knowed they belonged to + the same family, but I was sorry when she died, on account of her bein' + the last cat.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. “Dinner's ready,” she + shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + </p> + <p> + “Give me your arm, James,” said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them into the + dining-room. + </p> + <p> + The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring glances at + Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which age bestows upon + youth. “These be the finest biscuit,” he said, “that I've had for many a + day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, young woman?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + </p> + <p> + The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + </p> + <p> + “Hepsey,” she said, decisively, “when your week is up, you will no longer + be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. “Why, Mis' Ball,” he said, + reproachfully, “who air you goin' to hev to do your work?” + </p> + <p> + “Don't let that trouble you, James,” she answered, serenely, “the washin' + can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry Peavey, and the + rest ain't no particular trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “Aunty,” said Ruth, “now that you've come home and everything is going on + nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, if I stay here, + I'll be interrupting the honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, Niece Ruth!” exclaimed Mr. Ball, “you ain't interruptin' no + honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev you here—we + likes pretty young things around us, and as long as we hev a home, you're + welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?” + </p> + <p> + “She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the + honeymoon,” replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. “On account of her mother + havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows things. Not but what you + can come some other time, Ruth,” she added, with belated hospitality. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if you + don't mind—just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know just + where to write to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr.—who?” demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Winfield,” said Ruth, crimsoning—“the man I am going to + marry.” The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + </p> + <p> + “Now about the letters, Aunty,” she went on, in confusion, “you could help + Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of course it would + have to be done under your supervision.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. “You appear to be + tellin' the truth,” she said. “Who would best print it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, and then + you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you let some one else + publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per cent, and even then, you + might have to pay part of the expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “How much does it cost to print a book?” + </p> + <p> + “That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a large one + than a small one.” + </p> + <p> + “That needn't make no difference,” said Aunt Jane, after long + deliberation. “James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the inside of the + belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian suspenders, ain't you, + James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six cents in + my pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “It's from his store,” Mrs. Ball explained. “He sold it to a relative of + one of them heathen women.” + </p> + <p> + “It was worth more'n three hundred,” he said regretfully. + </p> + <p> + “Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no three hundred + dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three hundred, 'cause it wouldn't be + honest.” + </p> + <p> + The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome diversion. + “Where's your trunk, Uncle James?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “I ain't a needin' of no trunk,” he answered, “what clothes I've got is on + me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. When my clothes + wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others for some pore creeter + what may need 'em worse'n me.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at every + step. “You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton,” she said, “and see that + them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get some of my things hung up + so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll come out and pay you.” + </p> + <p> + Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that was + fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, longing for + conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and stood looking up at + him, blinking in the bright sunlight. “Young feller,” he said, “I reckon + that starboard hoss is my old mare. Where'd you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “Over to the Ridge,” answered Joe, “of a feller named Johnson.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest so—I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went + away. She was a frisky filly then—she don't look nothin' like that + now.” + </p> + <p> + “Mamie” turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some old + memory. “She's got the evil eye,” Mr. Ball continued. “You wanter be + keerful.” + </p> + <p> + “She's all right, I guess,” Joe replied. + </p> + <p> + “Young feller,” said Mr. Ball earnestly, “do you chew terbacker?” + </p> + <p> + “Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. “I useter,” he said, reminiscently, + “afore I was merried.” + </p> + <p> + Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + </p> + <p> + “Young feller,” said Mr. Ball, again, “there's a great deal of merryin' + and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't there?” + </p> + <p> + “Not so much as there might be.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes sir,” Joe answered, much surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Then you be keerful,” cautioned Mr. Ball. “Your hoss has got the evil eye + and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak eye fer women.” + Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. “I was engaged to both of + 'em,” Mr. Ball explained, “each one a-keepin' of it secret, and she—” + here he pointed his thumb suggestively toward the house—“she's got + me.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to be married myself,” volunteered Joe, proudly. + </p> + <p> + “Merriage is a fleetin' show—I wouldn't, if I was in your place. + Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a schooner, but + I can't never do it now, on account of bein' merried. I had a good start + towards it—I had a little store all to myself, what was worth three + or four hundred dollars, in a sunny country where the women folks had soft + voices and pretty ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an old feller + to cheer 'im on 'is lonely way.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. “James,” she called, “you'd better + come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get all sunburned.” + </p> + <p> + “I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway,” Joe shouted, and, suiting + the action to the word, turned around and started down hill. Mr. Ball, + half way up the gravelled walk, turned back to smile at Joe with feeble + jocularity. + </p> + <p> + Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the house, and + was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + </p> + <p> + “Pore little darlin',” he said, kindly, noting her tear stained face. + “Don't go—wait a minute.” He fumbled at his belt and at last + extracted a crisp, new ten dollar bill. “Here, take that and buy you a + ribbon or sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James by.” + </p> + <p> + Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in her dress. + “I ain't your niece,” she said, hesitatingly, “it's Miss Thorne.” + </p> + <p> + “That don't make no difference,” rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, “I'm + willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things is my nieces + and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old uncle a kiss to remember + you by?” + </p> + <p> + Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled walk. “Aunt + Jane is coming,” she announced, and Hepsey fled. + </p> + <p> + When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at one end of + the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous commonplaces. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIII. Plans + </h2> + <p> + Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she had sent + away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. “It don't matter,” + she said to Ruth, “I guess there's others to be had. I've got the dress + and the man and one of 'em and I have faith that the other things will + come.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long study, she + decided upon the minister's wife. “If 'twa'nt that the numskulls round + here couldn't understand two weddin's,” she said, “I'd have it in the + church, as me and James first planned.” + </p> + <p> + Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's customary + decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, assisted by Mr. Ball, and + gathered all the flowers in the garden. There was something pathetic about + her pleasure; it was as though a wedding had been laid away in lavender, + not to see the light for more than thirty years. + </p> + <p> + Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the minister + and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have no previous + warning. “'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, not as I see,” said + Mrs. Ball. “You must ask fust if they're both to home, and if only one of + 'em is there, you'll have to find somebody else. If the minister's to home + and his wife ain't gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's belt, + leavin' an even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be enough + for a plain marriage?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “I reckon you're right, Ruth—you've got the Hathaway sense.” + </p> + <p> + The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken out of its + winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every crease showed + plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt Jane put on her best + “foretop,” which was entirely dark, with no softening grey hair, and was + reserved for occasions of high state. A long brown curl, which was hers by + right of purchase, was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at the + back of her neck. + </p> + <p> + Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, she + inquired, from the depths of it: “Is the front door locked?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunty, and the back door too.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: “I've read a great deal + about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately before weddin's. Does + my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared the + floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was made, but + Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When they went downstairs + together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the parlour, plainly nervous. + </p> + <p> + “Now Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, “you can go after the minister. My first + choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then Presbyterian. I will + entertain James durin' your absence.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate mission. + Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, who had come on + the afternoon train. + </p> + <p> + “You're just in time to see a wedding,” she said, when the first raptures + had subsided. + </p> + <p> + “Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?” + </p> + <p> + “Far from it,” answered Ruth, laughing. “Come with me and I'll explain.” + </p> + <p> + She gave him a vivid description of the events that had transpired during + his absence, and had invited him to the wedding before it occurred to her + that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. “I may be obliged to recall my + invitation,” she said seriously, “I'll have to ask Aunty about it. She may + not want you.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn't make any difference,” announced Winfield, in high spirits, + “I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the bride, if you'll + let me.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth smothered a laugh. “You may, if you want to, and I won't be jealous. + Isn't that sweet of me?” + </p> + <p> + “You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?” + </p> + <p> + The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and Ruth + determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said that he would + come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up the hill, they arrived at + the same time. + </p> + <p> + Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no time for + conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the brief ceremony was + over, Ruth said wickedly: + </p> + <p> + “Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was going to + kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?” + </p> + <p> + Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled the + obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which indicated that an + attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield created a diversion by tipping + over a vase of flowers. “He shan't,” he whispered to Ruth, “I'll be darned + if he shall!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, “if you' + relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't accustomed to a + parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and the minister are both + here.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time was enough + in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, took his departure. + The bride cut the wedding cake and each solemnly ate a piece of it. It was + a sacrament, rather than a festivity. + </p> + <p> + When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + </p> + <p> + “You will set here, Niece Ruth,” remarked Aunt Jane, “until I have changed + my dress.” + </p> + <p> + Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. “Well,” he said, “I'm + merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, world without + end.” + </p> + <p> + “Cheer up, Uncle,” said Winfield, consolingly, “it might be worse.” + </p> + <p> + “It's come on me all of a sudden,” he rejoined. “I ain't had no time to + prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three weeks ago, as I + set in my little store, what was wuth four or five hundred dollars, that + before the month was out, I'd be merried. Me! Merried!” he exclaimed, “Me, + as never thought of sech!” + </p> + <p> + When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by deep + emotion, led her lover into the open air. “It's bad for you to stay in + there,” she said gravely, “when you are destined to meet the same fate.” + </p> + <p> + “I've had time to prepare for it,” he answered, “in fact, I've had more + time than I want.” + </p> + <p> + They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth stooped to + pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with “C. W.” in the corner. “Here's + where we were the other morning,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Blessed spot,” he responded, “beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By what + humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't said you were + glad to see me, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield,” she replied primly. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Winfield isn't my name,” he objected, taking her into his arms. + </p> + <p> + “Carl,” she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + </p> + <p> + “That isn't all of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl—dear—” said Ruth, with her face crimson. + </p> + <p> + “That's more like it. Now let's sit down—I've brought you something + and you have three guesses.” + </p> + <p> + “Returned manuscript?” + </p> + <p> + “No, you said they were all in.” + </p> + <p> + “Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?” + </p> + <p> + “No, guess again.” + </p> + <p> + “Chocolates?” + </p> + <p> + “Who'd think you were so stupid,” he said, putting two fingers into his + waistcoat pocket. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—h!” gasped Ruth, in delight. + </p> + <p> + “You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see if it + fits.” + </p> + <p> + He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted exactly. + </p> + <p> + “How did you guess?” she asked, after a little. + </p> + <p> + “It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest.” From another pocket, he drew a + glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get that?” + </p> + <p> + “By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so cross to + me.” + </p> + <p> + “I wasn't cross!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes you were—you were a little fiend.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you forgive me?” she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + </p> + <p> + “Rather!” He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away from him. + “Now let's talk sense,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “We can't—I never expect to talk sense again.” + </p> + <p> + “Pretty compliment, isn't it?” she asked. “It's like your telling me I was + brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself.” “Won't you forgive + me?” he inquired significantly. + </p> + <p> + “Some other time,” she said, flushing, “now what are we going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he began, “I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes are almost + well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks longer. Then, I can + read or write for two hours every day, increasing gradually as long as + they don't hurt. By the first of October, he thinks I'll be ready for work + again. Carlton wants me to report on the morning of the fifth, and he + offers me a better salary than I had on The Herald.” + </p> + <p> + “That's good!” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the country, + near enough for me to get to the office.” + </p> + <p> + “For us to get to the office,” supplemented Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—I'm going to keep right on with the paper,” she answered in + surprise. + </p> + <p> + “No you're not, darling,” he said, putting his arm around her. “Do you + suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving my wife an + assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned your position for + you, and your place is already filled. Carlton sent his congratulations + and said his loss was my gain, or something like that. He takes all the + credit to himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Why—why—you wretch!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not a wretch—you said yourself I was nice. Look here, Ruth,” he + went on, in a different tone, “what do you think I am? Do you think for a + minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take care of you?” + </p> + <p> + “'T isn't that,” she replied, freeing herself from his encircling arm, + “but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. Besides—besides—I + thought you'd like to have me near you.” + </p> + <p> + “I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You have the + same right that I have to any work that is your natural expression, but, + in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I can't help believing that + home is the place for a woman. I may be old-fashioned, but I don't want my + wife working down town—I've got too much pride for that. You have + your typewriter, and you can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, if you + want to. Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts—if you have + the time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do work + that they can't afford to refuse.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. “You understand me, don't + you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your soul rust out in + idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave expression that was denied you, + but I don't want you to have to work when you don't feel like it, nor be + at anybody's beck and call. I know you did good work on the paper—Carlton + spoke of it, too—but others can do it as well. I want you to do + something that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do it. It's a + hard life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I—I love you.” + </p> + <p> + His last argument was convincing. “I won't do anything you don't want me + to do, dear,” she said, with a new humility. + </p> + <p> + “I want you to be happy, dearest,” he answered, quickly. “Just try my way + for a year—that's all I ask. I know your independence is sweet to + you, but the privilege of working for you with hand and brain, with your + love in my heart; with you at home, to be proud of me when I succeed and + to give me new courage when I fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've ever + known.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll have to go back to town very soon, though,” she said, a little + later, “I am interrupting the honeymoon.” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, and, when + you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for the house.” + </p> + <p> + “We need lots of things, don't we?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they are. + You'll have to tell me.” + </p> + <p> + “Oriental rugs, for one thing,” she said, “and a mahogany piano, and an + instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour tricks, and some + good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain rolling pin.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?” he asked fondly. + </p> + <p> + “My dear boy,” she replied, patronisingly, “you forget that in the days + when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a newspaper. I know lots + of things that are utterly strange to you, because, in all probability, + you never ran a woman's department. If you want soup, you must boil meat + slowly, and if you want meat, you must boil it rapidly, and if dough + sticks to a broom straw when you jab it into a cake, it isn't done.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed joyously. “How about the porcelain rolling pin?” + </p> + <p> + “It's germ proof,” she rejoined, soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?” + </p> + <p> + “We are—it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, Carl!” + she exclaimed, “I've had the brightest idea!” + </p> + <p> + “Spring it!” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe she'll + give it to us!” + </p> + <p> + His face fell. “How charming,” he said, without emotion. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you stupid,” she laughed, “it's colonial mahogany, every stick of it! + It only needs to be done over!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth, you're a genius.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a minute and + I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in.” + </p> + <p> + When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in getting + supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under his arms, was + awkwardly peeling potatoes. “Oh, how good that smells!” exclaimed Ruth, as + a spicy sheet of gingerbread was taken out of the oven. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from every + feature. “I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty,” she continued, following + up her advantage, “you know I'm going to marry Mr. Winfield.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, I'll teach you—where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “He's outside—I just came in to speak to you a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “You can ask him to supper if you want to.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to stay.” + </p> + <p> + “James,” said Mrs. Ball, “you're peelin' them pertaters with thick + peelins' and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed it to fail.” + </p> + <p> + “I wanted to ask you something, Aunty,” Ruth went on quickly, though + feeling that the moment was not auspicious, “you know all that old + furniture up in the attic?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, what of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—why—you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps + you'd be willing to give it to us, so that we can go to housekeeping as + soon as we're married.” + </p> + <p> + “It was your grandmother's,” Aunt Jane replied after long thought, “and, + as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but what you might as well have + it as anybody else. I lay out to buy me a new haircloth parlour suit with + that two hundred dollars of James's—he give the minister the hull + four dollars over and above that—and—yes, you can have it,” + she concluded. + </p> + <p> + Ruth kissed her, with real feeling. “Thank you so much, Aunty. It will be + lovely to have something that was my grandmother's.” + </p> + <p> + When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation he was + making on the back of an envelope. + </p> + <p> + “You're not to use your eyes,” she said warningly, “and, oh Carl! It was + my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and you're to stay to + supper!” + </p> + <p> + “Must be in a fine humour,” he observed. “I'm ever so glad. Come here, + darling, you don't know how I've missed you.” + </p> + <p> + “I've been earning furniture,” she said, settling down beside him. “People + earn what they get from Aunty—I won't say that, though, because it's + mean.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how much of it + is destined to glorify our humble cottage?” + </p> + <p> + “It's all ours,” she returned serenely, “but I don't know just how much + there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because I never expected + to have any of it. Let's see—there's a heavy dresser, and a large, + round table, with claw feet—that's our dining-table, and there's a + bed, just like those in the windows in town, when it's done over, and + there's a big old-fashioned sofa, and a spinning-wheel—” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going to spin?” + </p> + <p> + “Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs—dining-room chairs, + and two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that you can stand up + against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I don't know what else.” + </p> + <p> + “That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't look at + it closely.' What a little humbug you are!” + </p> + <p> + “You like humbugs, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Some, not all.” + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. “Tell me + about everything,” she said. “Think of all the years I haven't known you!” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an excavation + into my 'past?'” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend to your + future myself.” + </p> + <p> + “There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth,” he said, soberly. “I've always + had the woman I should marry in my mind—'the not impossible she,' + and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I wanted to go to her with + clean hands and a clean heart, and I have. I'm not a saint, but I'm as + clean as I could be, and live in the world at all.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth put her hand on his. “Tell me about your mother.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. “My + mother died when I was born,” he said with an effort. “I can't tell you + about her, Ruth, she—she—wasn't a very good woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgive me, dear,” she answered with quick sympathy, “I don't want to + know!” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know about it until a few years ago,” he continued, “when some + kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full particulars. They're + dead now, and I'm glad of it. She—she—drank.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't, Carl!” she cried, “I don't want to know!” + </p> + <p> + “You're a sweet girl, Ruth,” he said, tenderly, touching her hand to his + lips. “Father died when I was ten or twelve years old and I can't remember + him very well, though I have one picture, taken a little while before he + was married. He was a moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke to any one. + I know now that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even the tones of + his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He couldn't bear the + smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple actually made him + suffer. It was very strange. + </p> + <p> + “I've picked up what education I have,” he went on. “I have nothing to + give you, Ruth, but these—” he held out his hands—“and my + heart.” + </p> + <p> + “That's all I want, dearest—don't tell me any more!” + </p> + <p> + A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed him with + apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have detected a tinge + of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's finger, which she noticed for + the first time. “It's real pretty, ain't it, James?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, 't is so.” + </p> + <p> + “It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring except this + here one we was married with. I guess we'd better take some of that two + hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that unchristian belt you insist on + wearin' and get me a ring like Ruth's, and use the rest for furniture, + don't you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm,” he replied. “Ring and furniture—or anythin' you'd like.” + </p> + <p> + “James is real indulgent,” she said to Winfield, with a certain modest + pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + </p> + <p> + “He should be, Mrs. Ball,” returned the young man, gallantly. + </p> + <p> + She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in earnest, + but he did not flinch. “Young feller,” she said, “you ain't layin' out to + take no excursions on the water, be you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I know of,” he answered, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “Sea-farin' is dangerous,” she returned. + </p> + <p> + “Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here,” remarked her husband. “She + didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say.” + </p> + <p> + “Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?” asked Aunt Jane, sharply. “'T ain't + no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled waters were + soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: “Aunty, may I take Mr. Winfield + up to the attic and show him my grandmother's things that you've just + given me?” + </p> + <p> + “Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor James,” said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the stairs. + “Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and I + despise dishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I don't + think you are.” + </p> + <p> + “Say, isn't this great!” he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. “Trunks, + cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here before?” + </p> + <p> + “It wasn't proper,” replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance at him. + “No, go away!” + </p> + <p> + They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and looked it + over critically. There was all that she had described, and unsuspected + treasure lay in concealment behind it. “There's almost enough to furnish a + flat!” she cried, in delight. + </p> + <p> + He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back under the + eaves. “What's this, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it's old blue china—willow pattern! How rich we are!” + </p> + <p> + “Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room done in + old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these plates.” + </p> + <p> + “Why can't we have a red dining-room?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” he answered, “but it seems to me it would be simpler and save + a good deal of expense, if we just pitched the plates into the sad sea. I + don't think much of 'em.” + </p> + <p> + “That's because you're not educated, dearest,” returned Ruth, sweetly. + “When you're married, you'll know a great deal more about china—you + see if you don't.” + </p> + <p> + They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see each + other's faces. “We'll come up again to-morrow,” she said. “Wait a minute.” + </p> + <p> + She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint glow, + and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, newly filled. + </p> + <p> + “You're not going to leave it burning, are you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, what for?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I don't care. + Come, let's go downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIV. “For Remembrance” + </h2> + <p> + The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few belongings and + packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a suggestion regarding the + advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle James stood at the gate and + watched them as they went down hill. He was a pathetic old figure, + predestined to loneliness under all circumstances. + </p> + <p> + “That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Worse than that,” returned Ruth, gravely. “I'm sorry for you, even now.” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a wedding at + your house—we're going to have one at ours.” + </p> + <p> + “At ours?” + </p> + <p> + “At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening.” + </p> + <p> + “That's nice,” answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + </p> + <p> + “It's Joe and Hepsey,” he continued, “and I thought perhaps you might + stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate wedding gift in + yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to them.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?” “Far be it from me + to say so. However, it's the most reversed wedding I ever heard of. A + marriage at the home of the groom, to say the least, is unusual. Moreover, + the 'Widder' Pendleton is to take the bridal tour and leave the happy + couple at home. She's going to visit a relative who is distant in both + position and relationship—all unknown to the relative, I fancy. She + starts immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it would be + a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like digestion, I + wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this time. However, if you + insist, I will throw the rice and let you heave the shoes. If you have the + precision of aim which distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will escape + uninjured.” + </p> + <p> + “Am I to be invited?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly—haven't I already invited you?” + </p> + <p> + “They may not like it.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to weddings who + aren't wanted.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll go, then,” announced Ruth, “and once again, I give you my gracious + permission to kiss the bride.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my own. I've + signed the pledge and sworn off.” + </p> + <p> + They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the set of + china which had been on exhibition over a year. During that time it had + fallen at least a third in price, though its value was unchanged. Ruth + bought a hideous red table-cloth, which she knew would please Hepsey, + greatly to Winfield's disgust. + </p> + <p> + “Why do you do that?” he demanded. “Don't you know that, in all + probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the oilcloth, to + which I am now accustomed.” + </p> + <p> + “You'll have to get used to table linen, dear,” she returned teasingly; + “it's my ambition to have one just like this for state occasions.” + </p> + <p> + Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and transport the + gift. “Here's your wedding present, Joe!” called Winfield, and the + innocent villagers formed a circle about them as the groom-elect + endeavoured to express his appreciation. Winfield helped him pack the “101 + pieces” on the back seat and under it, and when Ruth, feeling like a fairy + godmother, presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was full. + </p> + <p> + He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on the seat + beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, in toreador + fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was accentuated by an + ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled back, motioning them to wait. + </p> + <p> + “Here's sunthin' I most forgot,” he said, giving Ruth a note. “I'd drive + you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load.” + </p> + <p> + The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her friend to + come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was expected unless she + could not come. + </p> + <p> + The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A flash of + memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the dresser drawer, + beginning: “I thank you from my heart for understanding me.” So it was + Miss Ainslie who had sent the mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + </p> + <p> + “You're not paying any attention to me,” complained Winfield. “I suppose, + when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want to say to you, and + put it on file.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a goose,” laughed Ruth. “We're going to Miss Ainslie's to-night + for tea. Aren't we getting gay?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret on the + heels of Pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “Pretty simile,” commented Ruth. “If we go to the tea, we'll have to miss + the wedding.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's better to + go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be given nourishment at + both places—not that I pine for the 'Widder's' cooking. Anyhow, + we've sent our gift, and they'd rather have that than to have us, if they + were permitted to choose.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you suppose they'll give us anything?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope not.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't believe we want any at all,” she said. “Most of them would be in + bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one at a time, while I + held a lantern.” + </p> + <p> + “The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were doing,” he + objected; “and when we told him we were only burying our wedding presents, + he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to the station and put into a + noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a pretty story for the morning papers! The + people who gave us the things would enjoy it over their coffee.” + </p> + <p> + “It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?” + </p> + <p> + “It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody until its all + safely over, and then we can have a little card printed to go with the + announcement, saying that if anybody is inclined to give us a present, + we'd rather have the money.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had been + married several times.” + </p> + <p> + “We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your respected + aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I want it done often + enough to be sure that you can't get away from me.” + </p> + <p> + As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a + roundabout way and beckoned to them. “Excuse me,” he began, as they came + within speaking distance, “but has Mis' Ball give you furniture?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied Ruth, in astonishment, “why?” + </p> + <p> + “There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been admirin' of + it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the kitchen with + pertaters,” he explained, “but the work is wearin' and a feller needs + fresh air.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for the tip, Uncle,” said Winfield, heartily. + </p> + <p> + The old man glowed with gratification. “We men understand each other,” was + plainly written on his expressive face, as he went noiselessly back to the + kitchen. + </p> + <p> + “You'd better go home, dear,” suggested Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Delicate hint,” replied Winfield. “It would take a social strategist to + perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer sensibilities respond + instantly to your touch, and I will go. I flatter myself that I've never + had to be put out yet, when I've been calling on a girl. Some subtle + suggestion like yours has always been sufficient.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't be cross, dear—let's see how soon you can get to the bottom + of the hill. You can come back at four o'clock.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a kiss from + the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to impede his progress, + but she motioned him away and ran into the house. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen to help + Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a peck and the thick + parings lay in a heap on the floor. “My goodness'” she exclaimed. “You'd + better throw those out, Uncle, and I'll put the potatoes on to boil.” + </p> + <p> + He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. “You're a real kind + woman, Niece Ruth,” he said gratefully, when he came in. “You don't favour + your aunt none—I think you're more like me.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in one of + those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to plodding mortals, a + plan of action presented itself to Ruth. “Aunty,” she said, before Mrs. + Ball had time to speak, “you know I'm going back to the city to-morrow, + and I'd like to send you and Uncle James a wedding present—you've + been so good to me. What shall it be?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, now, I don't know,” she answered, visibly softening, “but I'll + think it over, and let you know.” + </p> + <p> + “What would you like, Uncle James?” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't trouble him about it,” explained his wife. “He'll like + whatever I do, won't you, James?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, just as you say.” + </p> + <p> + After dinner, when Ruth broached the subject of furniture, she was + gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. “I kinder hate + to part with it, Ruth,” she said, “but in a way, as you may say, it's + yours.” + </p> + <p> + “'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty—it's all in the family, and, as + you say, you're not using it.” + </p> + <p> + “That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you a long + visit, so I'll get the good of it, too.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great pleasure + at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the dishes, Mr. Ball + looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, and then, unmistakably, + winked. + </p> + <p> + “When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, won't + you?” she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the dishes. “Mr. + Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also.” Then Ruth added, to + her conscience, “I know he would.” + </p> + <p> + “He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller,” remarked Aunt Jane. “You can ask + him to supper to-night, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's.” + </p> + <p> + “Huh!” snorted Mrs. Ball. “Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!” With this + enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of the room. + </p> + <p> + During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a white + shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down to the parlour + to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her husband in her wake. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” she announced, “me and James have decided on a weddin' present. I + would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen napkins.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade set—one + of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' to it.” + </p> + <p> + “He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's sewed up + in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk,” she went on. “I've got some + real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me in the early years of our + engagement. Don't you think a black silk is allers nice, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish.” + </p> + <p> + “You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get it for me + in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give you the money, and + you can get the linin's too, while you're about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your choice.” + </p> + <p> + “And—” began Mrs. Ball. + </p> + <p> + “Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?” asked Ruth, hastily. + </p> + <p> + “Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit—I don't know just where.” + </p> + <p> + “I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry,” she said, stroking her + apron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's expressive face; + “but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new black silk. I want her to + know I've done well.” + </p> + <p> + A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar impelled + Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle James followed them + to the door. + </p> + <p> + “Niece Ruth,” he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, “be you goin' + to get merried?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so, Uncle,” she replied kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Then—then—I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to + remember your pore old Uncle James by.” He thrust a trembling hand toward + her, and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Uncle!” she exclaimed. “I mustn't take this! Thank you ever so much, + but it isn't right!” + </p> + <p> + “I'd be pleased,” he said plaintively. “'Taint as if I wan's accustomed to + money. My store was wuth five or six hundred dollars, and you've been real + pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a hair wreath for the parlour, or sunthin' + to remind you of your pore old Uncle.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into her + chatelaine bag. “Thank you, Uncle!” she said; then, of her own accord, she + stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + </p> + <p> + A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his belt + again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. “Ruth,” he said, as they went + down the hill, “you're a sweet girl. That was real womanly kindness to the + poor devil.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?” + </p> + <p> + “There's one more who needs you—if you attend to him properly, it + will be enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a ring like + mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book with less than two + hundred dollars, do you?” + </p> + <p> + “Hardly—Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a great + discussion about the spending of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know—I feel guilty.” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How did you + succeed with your delicate mission?” + </p> + <p> + “I managed it,” she said proudly. “I feel that I was originally destined + for a diplomatic career.” He laughed when she described the lemonade set + which she had promised in his name. + </p> + <p> + “I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow,” he assured her; “and + then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. I'm blessed if I + don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins,” laughed Ruth; “but I don't + mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will we?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before it's + printed.” + </p> + <p> + “I know,” said Ruth, seriously, “I'll get a silver spoon or something like + that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll spend the rest of it on + something nice for Uncle James. The poor soul isn't getting any wedding + present, and he'll never know.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a moral question involved in that,” replied Winfield. “Is it + right to use his money in that way and assume the credit yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “We'll have to think it over,” Ruth answered. “It isn't so very simple + after all.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the gate to + meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, which rustled and shone in + the sunlight. The skirt was slightly trained, with a dust ruffle + underneath, and the waist was made in surplice fashion, open at the + throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was fastened at her neck with the + amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. The ends + of the bertha hung loosely and under it she had tied an apron of sheerest + linen, edged with narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled softly on top + of her head, with a string of amethysts and another of pearls woven among + the silvery strands. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome to my house,” she said, smiling, Winfield at once became her + slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which makes each + word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle excitement in her + manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. When Winfield was not looking + at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested upon him with a wondering hunger, mingled + with tenderness and fear. + </p> + <p> + Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette and + lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies and thistledown + floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and the stately hollyhocks + swayed slowly back and forth. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know why I asked you to come today?” She spoke to Ruth, but looked + at Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is my birthday—I am fifty-five years old.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. “You don't look any older than I + do,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as a rose + with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where the folds of + lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no lines. + </p> + <p> + “Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie,” said Winfield, softly, “that the end + of half a century may find us young.” + </p> + <p> + A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to his. “I've + just been happy, that's all,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “It needs the alchemist's touch,” he said, “to change our sordid world to + gold.” + </p> + <p> + “We can all learn,” she replied, “and even if we don't try, it comes to us + once.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Happiness—even if it isn't until the end. In every life there is a + perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days by that, if we + will—before by faith, and afterward by memory.” + </p> + <p> + The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, remembering that + Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, described her aunt's + home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and told her of the wedding which + was to take place that evening. Winfield was delighted, for he had never + heard her talk so well, but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle displeasure. + </p> + <p> + “I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad,” she said. “I + think she should have waited until she came home. It would have been more + delicate to let him follow her. To seem to pursue a gentleman, however + innocent one may be, is—is unmaidenly.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + </p> + <p> + “Understand me, dear,” Miss Ainslie went on, “I do not mean to criticise + your aunt—she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I should not + have spoken at all,” she concluded in genuine distress. + </p> + <p> + “It's all right, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth assured her, “I know just how you + feel.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about the + garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her domain. She + gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, who was over among + the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: “What shall I pick for you?” + </p> + <p> + “Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose.” + </p> + <p> + She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long and + searchingly as she put it into his hand. + </p> + <p> + “For remembrance,” she said, with the deep fire burning in her eyes. Then + she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + </p> + <p> + “Whatever happens, you won't forget me?” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” he answered, strangely stirred. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. “You look so + much like—like some one I used to know.” + </p> + <p> + At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was square, with + two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were separated by an arch, + and the dining-room and kitchen were similarly situated at the back of the + house, with a china closet and pantry between them. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with fine linen + doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint candlesticks, of solid + silver, stood opposite each other. In the centre, in a silver vase of + foreign pattern, there was a great bunch of asters—white and pink + and blue. + </p> + <p> + The repast was simple—chicken fried to a golden brown, with creamed + potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the garden, hot biscuits, + deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese tea, served in the Royal Kaga + cups, followed by pound cake, and pears preserved in a heavy red syrup. + </p> + <p> + The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful + hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every meal at + Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give it—such was + the impression. + </p> + <p> + Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the city, Miss + Ainslie's face grew sad. + </p> + <p> + “Why—why must you go?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I'm interrupting the honeymoon,” Ruth answered, “and when I suggested + departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I can't very well stay now, can + I?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, “if you could, + if you only would—won't you come and stay with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I'd love to,” replied Ruth, impetuously, “but are you sure you want me?” + </p> + <p> + “Believe me, my dear,” said Miss Ainslie, simply, “it will give me great + happiness.” + </p> + <p> + So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken to Miss + Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of October. Winfield + was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to him and involved no long + separation. + </p> + <p> + They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were chirping in + the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from the maples above. The + moon, at its full, swung slowly over the hill, and threads of silver light + came into the fragrant dusk of the garden. Now and then the moonlight + shone full upon Miss Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if with loving + tenderness and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the face of a saint. + </p> + <p> + Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She leaned + forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon the arm of + each. + </p> + <p> + “I am so glad,” she said, with her face illumined. Through the music of + her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, and a haunting + sweetness neither could ever forget. + </p> + <p> + That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for Miss + Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid upon her hair, + she walked, hand in hand with them, through the clover fields which lay + fair before them and by the silvered reaches of the River of Dreams. Into + their love came something sweet that they had not found before—the + absolute need of sharing life together, whether it should be joy or pain. + Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice the soul's + dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, gives the + radiant creature within to the light and freedom of day. + </p> + <p> + When the whistle sounded for the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it was late + and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with them, her lavender + scented gown rustling softly as she walked, and the moonlight making new + beauty of the amethysts and pearls entwined in her hair. + </p> + <p> + Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck and + kissed her tenderly. “May I, too?” asked Winfield. + </p> + <p> + He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss Ainslie + trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + </p> + <p> + Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them cared to + go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden and its gentle + mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her candle streamed out + until it rested upon a white hollyhock, nodding drowsily. + </p> + <p> + To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if the + world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a long time, but + at last he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “If I could have chosen my mother,” he said, simply, “she would have been + like Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XV. The Secret and the Dream + </h2> + <p> + Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss Ainslie's, and + gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. “You're spoiling me,” + she said, one day. “I don't want to go back to town, I don't want to work, + I don't want to do anything but sit still and look at you. I didn't know I + was so lazy.” + </p> + <p> + “You're not lazy, dear,” answered Miss Ainslie, “you were tired, and you + didn't know how tired you were.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the garden, + reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She insisted upon + learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar dish, heroically + proclaiming that it was good. “You must never doubt his love,” Miss + Ainslie said, “for those biscuits—well, dear, you know they were—were + not just right.” + </p> + <p> + The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. “They were + awful,” she admitted, “but I'm going to keep at it until I learn how.” + </p> + <p> + The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with windows on + all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east windows, was Miss + Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with south and east windows, was + a sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + “I keep my prettiest things up here, dear,” she explained to Ruth, “for I + don't want people to think I'm crazy.” Ruth caught her breath as she + entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on the walls and priceless rugs + lay on the floor. The furniture, like that downstairs, was colonial + mahogany, highly polished, with here and there a chair or table of foreign + workmanship. There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a marquetry + table, and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. In one corner + of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with pearl and partly + covered by a wonderful antique rug. + </p> + <p> + The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss Ainslie's room. + She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; strange things from Egypt + and the Nile, and all the Oriental splendour of India and Persia. Ruth + wisely asked no questions, but once, as before, she said hesitating; “they + were given to me by a—a friend.” + </p> + <p> + After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come to the + sitting room. “He'll think I'm silly, dear,” she said, flushing; but, on + the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won Miss Ainslie's gratitude + by his appreciation of her treasures. + </p> + <p> + Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved Ruth, but + she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth observed, idly, that she + never called him “Mr. Winfield.” At first she spoke of him as “your + friend” and afterward, when he had asked her to, she yielded, with an + adorable shyness, and called him Carl. + </p> + <p> + He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to town. + From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear the soft melody + of reaping from the valley around them. He and Ruth often walked together, + but Miss Ainslie never would go with them. She stayed quietly at home, as + she had done for many years. + </p> + <p> + Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a lighted + candle in her front window, using always the candlestick of solid silver, + covered with fretwork in intricate design. If Winfield was there, she + managed to have him and Ruth in another room. At half-past ten, she took + it away, sighing softly as she put out the light. + </p> + <p> + Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in the valley + was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the maples—sometimes + in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and sometimes like a blood-red + wound. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled at the + change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, the broad, + straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, while still dimpled and + fair, was subtly different. Behind her deep, violet eyes lay an + unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints were gone. Her face was as pure and + cold as marble, with the peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed to + have grown old in a single night. + </p> + <p> + All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply sat + still, looking out of the east window. “No,” she said, gently, to Ruth, + “nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired.” + </p> + <p> + When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without seeming to + do so. “Let's go for a walk,” she said. She tried to speak lightly, but + there was a lump in her throat and a tightening at her heart. + </p> + <p> + They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the woods, + following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the log across the + path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little time without speaking, + then suddenly, she knew that something was wrong with Carl. + </p> + <p> + Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried to + swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, gently, once + or twice and he did not seem to hear. “Carl!” she cried in agony, “Carl! + What is it?” + </p> + <p> + He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. “Nothing, darling,” he + said unsteadily, with something of the old tenderness. “I'm weak—and + foolish—that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl! Dearest!” she cried, and then broke down, sobbing bitterly. + </p> + <p> + Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. “Ruth, my darling girl, + don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it doesn't matter—nothing + matters in the whole, wide world.” + </p> + <p> + After a little, she regained her self-control. + </p> + <p> + “Come out into the sun,” he said, “it's ghostly here. You don't seem real + to me, Ruth.” + </p> + <p> + The mist filled her eyes again. “Don't, darling,” he pleaded, “I'll try to + tell you.” + </p> + <p> + They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and where + they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, frightened and + suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Last night, Ruth,” he began, “my father came to me in a dream. You know + he died when I was about twelve years old, and last night I saw him as he + would have been if he had lived until now—something over sixty. His + hair and beard were matted and there was the most awful expression in his + eyes—it makes me shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and + yet not dead. He was suffering—there was something he was trying to + say to me; something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in + the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the surf + behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: 'Abby—Mary—Mary—Abby—she—Mary,' + over and over again. Once he said 'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + </p> + <p> + “It is terrible,” he went on. “I can't understand it. There is something I + must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is laid on me by the dead—there + is some wrong for which I must atone. When I first awoke, I thought it was + a dream, but it isn't, it's real. It seems as though that was the real + world, and this—all our love and happiness, and you, were just + dreams. I can't bear it, Ruth!” + </p> + <p> + He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold as a + marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. “Don't, dear,” she said, + “It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, so vividly that they + haunted me for days and, as you say, it seemed as if that was the real + world and this the dream. I know how you feel—those things aren't + pleasant, but there's nothing we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. + The affairs of the day are largely under our control, but at night, when + the body is asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been forgotten + for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds upon it a whole + series of disasters. It gives trivial things great significance and turns + life upside down. Remembering it is the worst of all.” + </p> + <p> + “There's something I can't get at, Ruth,” he answered. “It's just out of + my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream and that it can + be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream very often.” + </p> + <p> + “I dream every night,” she said. “Sometimes they're just silly, foolish + things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities that I can't + forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not foolish enough to believe + in dreams?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I hope not,” he replied, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Let's go for a little walk,” she said, “and we'll forget it.” + </p> + <p> + Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had left her, + sitting aimlessly by the window. “I don't think I'd better stay away + long,” she concluded, “she may need me.” + </p> + <p> + “I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. I'm sorry Miss Ainslie isn't + well.” + </p> + <p> + “She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. She + doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the garden this + afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out like an industrious + butterfly. Some new books have just come, and I'll leave them in the + arbour for you.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll tell + me.” + </p> + <p> + As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of the gate + and went toward the village. + </p> + <p> + “Who's that?” asked Winfield. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know—some one who has brought something, probably. I trust + she's better.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the house, + dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. At noon she fried + a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing herself except a cup of tea. + </p> + <p> + “No, deary,” she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, “I'm all + right—don't fret about me.” “Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!” + </p> + <p> + She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in the open + fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in front of it. She + drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned back. + </p> + <p> + “I'm so comfortable, now,” she said drowsily; “I think I'm going to sleep, + dear.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching her + closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that she was + asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield in the arbour. + </p> + <p> + “How's this patient?” she asked, kissing him lightly on the forehead. + </p> + <p> + “I'm all right, dearest,” he answered, drawing her down beside him, “and + I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish.” + </p> + <p> + During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each time + finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock when she woke + and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + </p> + <p> + “How long have I been asleep, Ruth?” + </p> + <p> + “All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie—do you feel better now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been years since + I've taken a nap in the daytime.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while she + prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was “astonishingly good.” He + was quite himself again, but Miss Ainslie, though trying to assume her old + manner, had undergone a great change. + </p> + <p> + Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as well + become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of sleep, went home very + early. + </p> + <p> + “I'm all right,” he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, “and + you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, darling.” + </p> + <p> + A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the + fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her head + resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now and then they + spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + </p> + <p> + When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the silver + candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I put the light in the window?” asked Ruth. + </p> + <p> + It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + </p> + <p> + “No, deary,” she said sadly, “never any more.” + </p> + <p> + She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for her in + vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and the firelight + faded. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” she said, in a low voice, “I am going away.” + </p> + <p> + “Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, dear—it's where we all go—'the undiscovered + country from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a long + journey and sometimes a short one, but we all take it—alone—at + the last.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” she cried, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have made me + so happy—you and he.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different tone: + </p> + <p> + “To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much—just this + little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my—my things. + All my things are for you—the house and the income are for—for + him.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her hand + caressingly upon the bowed head. “Don't, deary,” she pleaded, “don't be + unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to sleep, that's all, to wake in + immortal dawn. I want you and him to have my things, because I love you—because + I've always loved you, and because I will—even afterward.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair closer, taking + the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so strong and gentle, that had + always brought balm to her troubled spirit, did not fail in its ministry + now. + </p> + <p> + “He went away,” said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in + continuation of something she had said before, “and I was afraid. He had + made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than the last, and + he always brought me beautiful things, but, this time, I knew that it was + not right for him to go.” + </p> + <p> + “When he came back, we were to be married.” The firelight shone on the + amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. “He said that he + would have no way of writing this time, but that, if anything happened, I + would know. I was to wait—as women have waited since the world + began. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted through + thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: 'he will come + to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the light in the window to + lead him straight to me. Each day, I have made the house ready for an + invited guest and I haven't gone away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear + to have him come and find no welcome waiting, and I have always worn the + colour he loved. When people have come to see me, I've always been afraid + they would stay until he came, except with you—and Carl. I was glad + to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought that it + would be more—more delicate than to have him find me alone. I loved + you, too, dear,” she added quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I—I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never told + her why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, the next time + you see her, that I thank her, and that she need never do it again. I + thought, if he should come in a storm, or, perhaps, sail by, on his way to + me—” + </p> + <p> + There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went on. “I have + been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though sometimes it was hard. + As nearly as I could, I made my dream real. I have thought, for hours, of + the things we would say to each other when the long years were over and we + were together again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and loved him—perhaps + you know—” + </p> + <p> + “I know, Miss Ainslie,” said Ruth, softly, her own love surging in her + heart, “I know.” + </p> + <p> + “He loved me, Ruth,” she said, lingering upon the words, “as man never + loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was never anything + like that—even in Heaven, there can't be anything so beautiful, + though we have to know human love before we can understand God's. All day, + I have dreamed of our little home together, and at night, sometimes—of + baby lips against my breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never + could see our—our child. I have missed that. I have had more + happiness than comes to most women, but that has been denied me.” + </p> + <p> + She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were white and + quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat upright and fixed + her eyes upon Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Don't be afraid of anything,” she said in a strange tone, “poverty or + sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you bear together. That + isn't love—to be afraid. There's only one thing—the years! Oh, + God, the bitter, cruel, endless years!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she bravely + kept it back. “I have been happy,” she said, in pitiful triumph; “I + promised him that I would be, and I have kept my word. Sometimes it was + hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this last year, I have often been afraid + that—that something had happened. Thirty-three years, and you know, + dear,” she added, with a quaint primness, “that I am a woman of the + world.” + </p> + <p> + “In the world, but not of it,” was on Ruth's lips, but she did not say it. + </p> + <p> + “Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him—I couldn't, when I thought + of our last hour together, out on the hill in the moonlight. He said it + was conceivable that life might keep him from me, but death never could. + He told me that if he died, I would know, that he would come and tell me, + and that in a little while afterward, we should be together.” + </p> + <p> + The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen in its + purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another world. “Last + night, he came to me—in a dream. He is dead—he has been dead + for a long time. He was trying to explain something to me—I suppose + he was trying to tell me why he had not come before. He was old—an + old man, Ruth, and I have always thought of him as young. He could not say + anything but my name—'Mary—Abby—Mary—Abby—' + over and over again; and, once, 'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' + but I never liked the middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease + me sometimes by calling me 'Abby.' And—from his saying 'mother,' I + know that he, too, wherever he may be, has had that dream of—of our + child.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every word that + Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her ears. What was it + that went on around her, of which she had no ken? It seemed as though she + stood absolutely alone, in endless space, while planets swept past, out of + their orbits, with all the laws of force set suddenly aside. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. “Don't be afraid, dear,” she said + again, “everything is right. I kept my promise, and he kept his. He is + suffering—he is very lonely without me; but in a little while we + shall be together.” + </p> + <p> + The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by the last + fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat quietly in her + chair. “Come,” she said at last, stretching out her hand, “let's go + upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I know you must be very tired.” + </p> + <p> + The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence—something + intangible, but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down the + heavy mass of white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the neck with a + ribbon, in girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always did. Her night gown, of + sheerest linen, was heavy with Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back + from her throat, it revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious + curves and womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + </p> + <p> + The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from the folds + of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the candle light, smiling, + with the unearthly glow still upon her face. + </p> + <p> + “Good night, deary,” she said; “you'll kiss me, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's laces, then + their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried away, swallowing the + lump in her throat and trying to keep back the tears. + </p> + <p> + The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's deep + breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + </h2> + <p> + The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little of Miss + Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor pain—it + was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a physician of wide + repute, but he shook his head. “There's nothing the matter with her,” he + said, “but she doesn't want to live. Just keep her as happy as you can.” + </p> + <p> + For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, more and + more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every day after breakfast, + and again in the late afternoon. + </p> + <p> + Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. “No, deary,” + she said, smiling, “I've never been away, and I'm too old to begin now.” + Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came to offer sympathy and help, but + she would see none of them—not even Aunt Jane. + </p> + <p> + One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she would not + surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate nothing, and afterward + a great weakness came upon her. “I don't know how I'll ever get upstairs,” + she said, frightened; “it seems such a long way!” + </p> + <p> + Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and easily as + if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright when + he put her down. “I never thought it would be so easy,” she said, in + answer to his question. “You'll stay with me, won't you, Carl? I don't + want you to go away.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, too. We + couldn't do too much for you.” + </p> + <p> + That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie slept + upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him the house and + the little income and giving her the beautiful things in the house. + </p> + <p> + “Bless her sweet heart,” he said tenderly, “we don't want her things—we'd + rather have her.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we would,” she answered quickly. + </p> + <p> + Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her own room to + the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took turns bringing dainties + to tempt her appetite, but, though she ate a little of everything and + praised it warmly, especially if Ruth had made it, she did it, evidently, + only out of consideration for them. + </p> + <p> + She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One day she + asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near her chair, and + give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + </p> + <p> + “Will you please go away now,” she asked, with a winning smile, “for just + a little while?” + </p> + <p> + He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring if she + wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. At last he went + up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest was locked and the key + was not to be found. He did not know whether she had opened it or not, but + she let him put it in its place again, without a word. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, occasionally + asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + </p> + <p> + “I wish,” she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, “that I could + hear something you had written.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Ainslie,” he exclaimed, in astonishment, “you wouldn't be + interested in the things I write—it's only newspaper stuff.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I would,” she answered softly; “yes, I would.” + </p> + <p> + Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + </p> + <p> + She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight was in + hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + </p> + <p> + “Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal wood chest?” + she asked, for the twentieth time. + </p> + <p> + “It's hundreds of years old,” he began, “and it came from Persia, far, far + beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night and day, and + saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made colour from flowers and + sweet herbs; from strange things that grew on the mountain heights, where + only the bravest dared to go. The sumac that flamed on the hills, the rind + of the swaying pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by the Eastern + sea, berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of the grape—they + all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like old wine. + </p> + <p> + “After a long time, when everything was ready, the Master Craftsman made + the design, writing strange symbols into the margin, eloquent with hidden + meanings, that only the wisest may understand. “They all worked upon it, + men and women and children. Deep voices sang love songs and the melody was + woven into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the softness and + beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it and were + laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the village were + lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, strange tales of love + and war were mingled with the thread. “The nightingale sang into it, the + roses from Persian gardens breathed upon it, the moonlight put witchery + into it; the tinkle of the gold and silver on the women's dusky ankles, + the scent of sandal wood and attar of rose—it all went into the rug. + </p> + <p> + “Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say their + prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made faintest music among + the threads. + </p> + <p> + “Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put him + aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, and they found + some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they went from one place to + another, but the frame holding the rug was not injured. From mountain to + valley and back again, urged by some strange instinct, past flowing rivers + and over the golden sands of the desert, even to the deep blue waters that + broke on the shore—they took the rug. + </p> + <p> + “The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins flashing + their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were woven into it. + Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, the faith of a dying + warrior, even the slow marches of defeat—it all went into the rug. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and willing + fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day putting new + beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the final knot was tied, by + a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the pauses of her song, and wondered + at its surpassing loveliness.” “And—” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + </p> + <p> + “Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me. Tell me about this,” + she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + </p> + <p> + “It came from Japan,” he said, “a strange world of people like those + painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are quaint houses on + either side. The little ladies flit about in gay attire, like so many + butterflies—they wear queer shoes on their dainty feet. They're as + sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + </p> + <p> + “The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no robes of + state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a nobleman and she + loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. So he sat in front of his + house and worked on this vase. He made a model of clay, shaping it with + his fingers until it was perfect. Then a silver vase was cast from it and + over and over it he went, very carefully, making a design with flat, + silver wire. When he was satisfied with it, he filled it in with enamel in + wonderful colours, making even the spots on the butterflies' wings like + those he had seen in the fields. Outside the design, he covered the vase + with dark enamel, so the bright colours would show. + </p> + <p> + “As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched him sometimes for + a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of gold into the vase. He put + a flower into the design, like those she wore in her hair, and then + another, like the one she dropped at his feet one day, when no one was + looking. + </p> + <p> + “The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that when it was + done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very patient with the + countless polishings, and one afternoon, when the air was sweet with the + odour of the cherry blossoms, the last touches were put upon it. + </p> + <p> + “It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make some great vases for + the throne room, and then, with joy in his heart, he sought the hand of + the nobleman's daughter. + </p> + <p> + “The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was forced to + consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the blue tunic, whose + name she did not know. When she learned that her husband was to be the man + she had loved for so long, tears of happiness came into her dark eyes. + </p> + <p> + “The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large reward for + its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up the hope of finding + it, and he promised to make her another one, just like it, with the same + flowers and butterflies and even the little glints of gold that marked the + days she came. So she watched him, while he made the new one, and even + more love went into it than into the first one.” + </p> + <p> + “And—” began Miss Ainslie. + </p> + <p> + “Some one who loved you brought it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she repeated, smiling, “some one who loved me.” + </p> + <p> + Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had a + different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He conjured up + an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and a Marquise, with + patches and powdered hair, who wrote love letters at the marquetry table. + </p> + <p> + He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who brought them to + the shore, that some one who loved her might take them to her, and that + the soft sound of the sea might always come to her ears, with visions of + blue skies and tropic islands, where the sun forever shone. + </p> + <p> + The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, and the + Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. Sometimes, holding + the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it was woven, and repeat the + love story of a beautiful woman who had worked upon the tapestry. Often, + in the twilight, she would sing softly to herself, snatches of forgotten + melodies, and, once, a lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the + slightest change, but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two dressers. + One of them had been empty, until she put her things into it, and the + other was locked. She found the key, one day, hanging behind it, when she + needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + </p> + <p> + As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of the finest + lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with real lace—Brussels, + Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and the fine Irish laces. + Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, daintily run by hand, but, + usually, only the lace, unless there was a bit of insertion to match. The + buttons were mother of pearl, and the button holes were exquisitely made. + One or two of the garments were threaded with white ribbon, after a more + modern fashion, but most of them were made according to the quaint old + patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + </p> + <p> + The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently lifted the + garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of Summers gone by. The + white had changed to an ivory tint, growing deeper every day. There were + eleven night gowns, all made exactly alike, with high neck and long + sleeves, trimmed with tucks and lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. + The sleeves were short, evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was + cut off the shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, + with narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only + trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, pinned on + with a little gold heart. + </p> + <p> + When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a faint + colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “Did—did—you find those?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Ruth, “I thought you'd like to wear them.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “Did—did you find the other—the one with Venetian point?” + “Yes, Miss Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” she said, “not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear that—afterward, + you know.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + </p> + <p> + “Don't, dear,” said Miss Ainslie, gently. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think he would think it was indelicate if—if my neck were + bare then?” + </p> + <p> + “Who, Miss Ainslie?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and my neck + and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?” + </p> + <p> + “No!” cried Ruth, “I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you break my + heart!” + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” said Miss Ainslie, gently; “Ruth, dear, don't cry! I won't talk + about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted to know so much!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She brought + her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were needed. Miss Ainslie + sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVII. Dawn + </h2> + <p> + As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never satisfied + when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in bed for the night, + he went in to sit by her and hold her hand until she dropped asleep. If + she woke during the night she would call Ruth and ask where he was. + </p> + <p> + “He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie,” Ruth always said; “you + know it's night now.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” she would ask, drowsily. “I must go to sleep, then, deary, so + that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he comes.” + </p> + <p> + Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost Puritan in its + simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, plain, but highly polished, + and she had a mahogany rocker with a cushion of old blue tapestry. There + was a simple white cover on the bed and another on the dresser, but the + walls were dead white, unrelieved by pictures or draperies. In the east + window was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer book and hymnal lay on + the window sill, where this maiden of half a century, looking seaward, + knelt to say her prayers. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: “I think I won't get up this + morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, will you say + that I should like to see him?” + </p> + <p> + She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much offended + because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. “Don't be harsh with + her, Aunt Jane,” pleaded Ruth, “you know people often have strange fancies + when they are ill. She sent her love to you, and asked me to say that she + thanked you, but you need not put the light in the attic window any more.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. “Be you tellin' me the + truth?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, Aunty.” + </p> + <p> + “Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't never been + no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when she gets more sense, + I reckon she'll be willin' to see her friends.” With evident relief upon + her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + </p> + <p> + But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more lovingly + to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but spent his days + with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her hand, and told her about the + rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese lovers. At the end she would always + say, with a quiet tenderness: “and some one who loved me brought it to + me!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; don't you + know that?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie—I love you with all my heart.” + </p> + <p> + She smiled happily and her eyes filled. “Ruth,” she called softly, “he + says he loves me!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course he does,” said Ruth; “nobody in the wide world could help + loving you.” + </p> + <p> + She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring slipped + off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to notice when Ruth + slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, fell asleep. + </p> + <p> + That night Winfield stayed very late. “I don't want to leave you, dear,” + he said to Ruth. “I'm afraid something is going to happen.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm not afraid—I think you'd better go.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?” “Yes, I + will.” + </p> + <p> + “I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you want me, + I'll come.” + </p> + <p> + He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed him, and + was not surprised to see the light from her candle streaming out into the + darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing at his watch by the light of a + match. It was just three o'clock. + </p> + <p> + Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. “Is she—is she—” + </p> + <p> + “No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been calling + for you ever since you went away.” + </p> + <p> + As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in pitiful + pleading: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “I'm here, Miss Ainslie,” he said, sitting down on the bed beside her and + taking her hot hands in his. “What can I do for you?” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about the rug.” + </p> + <p> + With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her the old + story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. “I can't seem to + get it just right about the Japanese lovers. Were they married?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward—like the + people in the fairy tales.” + </p> + <p> + “That was lovely,” she said, with evident satisfaction. “Do you think they + wanted me to have their vase?” + </p> + <p> + “I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. Everybody + loves you, Miss Ainslie.” + </p> + <p> + “Did the Marquise find her lover?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, or rather, he found her.” + </p> + <p> + “Did they want me to have their marquetry table?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she sighed, “some one who loved me.” + </p> + <p> + She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a quaint + old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of “Hush-a-by” and he held her hand + until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he went over to Ruth. + “Can't you go to sleep for a little while, dearest? I know you're tired.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm never tired when I'm with you,” Ruth answered, leaning upon his arm, + “and besides, I feel that this is the end.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started as if in + terror. “Letters,” she said, very distinctly, “Go!” + </p> + <p> + He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. “No,” she said again, + “letters—Ruth—chest.” + </p> + <p> + “She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest,” he said to + Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. “Yes,” she repeated, “letters.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, but the + chest was locked. “Do you know where the key is, Carl?” she asked, coming + back for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't, dear,” he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie where the key + was, but she only murmured: “letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I go and help Ruth find them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said, “help—letters.” + </p> + <p> + Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss Ainslie was + calling, faintly: “Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!” + </p> + <p> + “We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor,” he said, suiting the + action to the word, then put it back against the wall, empty. “We'll have + to shake everything out, carefully,” returned Ruth, “that's the only way + to find them.” + </p> + <p> + Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's wedding gown, + of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless Venetian point. They + shook it out hurriedly and put it back into the chest. There were yards + upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut into dress lengths, which they folded + up and put away. Three strings of amethysts and two of pearls slipped out + of the silk as they lifted it, and there was another length of lustrous + white taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + </p> + <p> + Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory white, + were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of fine + workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts and pearls, + and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. “That's all the large + things,” he said; “now we can look these over.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace—Brussels, Point + d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian point. + There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently made to match that + on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of the meshes, for Miss + Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, like her love. + </p> + <p> + “I don't see them,” she said, “yes, here they are.” She gave him a bundle + of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. “I'll take them to her,” + he answered, picking up a small black case that lay on the floor, and + opening it. “Why, Ruth!” he gasped. “It's my father's picture!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. “Carl, Carl, dear! + Where are you? I want you—oh, I want you!” + </p> + <p> + He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an + ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face was that of + a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, who looked strangely + like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the poise of the head were the same. + </p> + <p> + The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at once, + she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked paragraph in the + paper, and the death notices—why, yes, the Charles Winfield who had + married Abigail Weatherby was Miss Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his son. + “He went away!” Miss Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she told her + story, with no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and soon afterward, + married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first sight, or did he + believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl was born and the mother + died. Twelve years afterward, he followed her—broken hearted. Carl + had told her that his father could not bear the smell of lavender nor the + sight of any shade of purple—and Miss Ainslie always wore lavender + and lived in the scent of it—had he come to shrink from it through + remorse? + </p> + <p> + Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had he been + suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of passion? In either + case, memory had returned to torture him a thousand fold—to make him + ashamed to face her, with his boy in his arms. + </p> + <p> + And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and said no + word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and was still silent, + hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come back, until she learned that + Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And still she had not told Miss Ainslie, + or, possibly, thought she knew it all till the day that Hepsey had spoken + of; when she came home, looking “strange,” to keep the light in the attic + window every night for more than five years. + </p> + <p> + Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened with love + for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would be a death blow to + Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in her dream, while the stern + Puritan conscience made her keep the light in the attic window in + fulfilment of her promise. + </p> + <p> + As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between us and + Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save for a passage! + As if all Miss Ainslie's love and faith could bring the dead to life + again, even to be forgiven! + </p> + <p> + Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness for Carl + and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to herself, over and over + again. “She does not know,” thought Ruth. “Thank God, she will never + know!” + </p> + <p> + She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, covering it, + as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she went into the other + room, she was asleep again, with her cheek pillowed on the letters, while + Carl sat beside her, holding her hand and pondering over the mystery he + could not explain. Ruth's heart ached for those two, so strangely brought + together, who had but this little hour to atone for a lifetime of loss. + </p> + <p> + The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth stood by + the window, watching the colour come on the grey above the hill, while two + or three stars still shone dimly. The night lamp flickered, then went out. + She set it in the hall and came back to the window. + </p> + <p> + As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, crimson, + and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon the clouds. Carl + came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. They watched it together—that + miracle which is as old as the world, and yet ever new. “I don't see—” + he began. + </p> + <p> + “Hush, dear,” Ruth whispered, “I know, and I'll tell you some time, but I + don't want her to know.” + </p> + <p> + The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the room with + the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a low tone, “it's + beautiful, isn't it?” + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see Miss + Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters scattered around + her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy white hair fell over her + shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it back again, but she put her away, + very gently, without speaking. + </p> + <p> + Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes rested upon + him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her white face and her eyes + shone brightly, as sapphires touched with dawn. The first ray of the sun + came into the little room and lay upon her hair, changing its whiteness to + gleaming silver. Then all at once her face illumined, as from a light + within. + </p> + <p> + Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and her face + became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of her denied + motherhood swelled into a cry of longing—“My son!” + </p> + <p> + “Mother!” broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, knowing + only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some inscrutable way, + they had been kept apart until it was too late. He took her into his arms, + holding her close, and whispering, brokenly, what only she and God might + hear! Ruth turned away, sobbing, as if it was something too holy for her + to see. + </p> + <p> + Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face to his. + Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath his own. She sank + back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, but with yet another glory + upon the marble whiteness of her face, as though at the end of her + journey, and beyond the mists that divided them, her dream had become + divinely true. + </p> + <p> + Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears falling + unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + +***** This file should be named 1266-h.htm or 1266-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/6/1266/ + +Produced by Dianne Bean, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/1266.txt b/old/1266.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8486579 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6484 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lavender and Old Lace + +Author: Myrtle Reed + +Posting Date: August 24, 2008 [EBook #1266] +Release Date: April, 1998 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + + + + +Produced by Dianne Bean + + + + + +LAVENDER AND OLD LACE + +By Myrtle Reed + +1902 + + + + + I. THE LIGHT IN THE WINDOW + II. THE ATTIC. + III. MISS AINSLIE + IV. A GUEST + V. THE RUMOURS OF THE VALLEY + VI. THE GARDEN + VII. THE MAN WHO HESITATES + VIII. SUMMER DAYS + IX. BY HUMBLE MEANS + X. LOVE LETTERS + XI. THE ROSE OF ALL THE WORLD + XII. BRIDE AND GROOM + XIII. PLANS + XIV. "FOR REMEMBRANCE" + XV. THE SECRET AND THE DREAM + XVI. SOME ONE WHO LOVED HER + XVII. DAWN + + + + +I. The Light in the Window + +A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the place of +honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed the country +with interest and admiration. The driver of that ancient chariot was +an awkward young fellow, possibly twenty-five years of age, with sharp +knees, large, red hands, high cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade +verging upon orange. He was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for +he had a certain evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to +every one. + +"Be you comfortable, Miss?" he asked, with apparent solicitude. + +"Very comfortable, thank you," was the quiet response. He urged his +venerable steeds to a gait of about two miles an hour, then turned +sideways. + +"Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?" + +"All Summer, I think." + +"Do tell!" + +The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for +conversational encouragement. "City folks is dretful bashful when they's +away from home," he said to himself. He clucked again to his unheeding +horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for a new topic when a +light broke in upon him. + +"I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to stay in +her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in furrin parts, be +n't you?" + +"I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. Where +does she live?" + +"Up yander." + +He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and +pointed out a small white house on the brow of the hill. Reflection +brought him the conviction that his remark concerning Miss Hathaway was +a social mistake, since his passenger sat very straight, and asked no +more questions. + +The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne momentarily +expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with imagination, +she experienced the emotion of a wreck without bodily harm. As in a +photograph, she beheld herself suddenly projected into space, followed +by her suit case, felt her new hat wrenched from her head, and saw +hopeless gravel stains upon the tailored gown which was the pride of her +heart. She thought a sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of +the fall, but was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an +actual hurt is the redeeming feature of imagination. + +Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and the +carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and umbrella, +instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured her. + +"Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss," he said, kindly; "'taint +nothin' in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get used to +rabbits, someways." He indicated one of the horses--a high, raw-boned +animal, sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs and joints protruded, +and whose rough white coat had been weather-worn to grey. + +"Hush now, Mamie," he said; "'taint nothin'." + +"Mamie" looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the other at +an angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in the other was +a world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a certain lady-like +reserve. + +"G' long, Mamie!" + +Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly steps. +"What's the other one's name?" she asked. + +"Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother." + +Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was pleased +because the ice was broken. "I change their names every once in a +while," he said, "'cause it makes some variety, but now I've named'em +about all the names I know." + +The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were trees +at the left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. As they +approached the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and a neat white +apron came out to meet them. + +"Come right in, Miss Thorne," she said, "and I'll explain it to you." + +Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in Joe's +carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, followed her +guide indoors. + +The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect accorded to +age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in outline, and had not been +painted for a long time. The faded green shutters blended harmoniously +with the greyish white background, and the piazza, which was evidently +an unhappy afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles +on its roof. + +"You see it's this way, Miss Thorne," the maid began, volubly; "Miss +Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account of the folks +decidin' to take a steamer that sailed beforehand--before the other one, +I mean. She went in sech a hurry that she didn't have time to send you +word and get an answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she +trusted to your comin'." + +Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself +comfortably in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a letter which +Miss Hathaway had sealed with half an ounce of red wax, presumably in a +laudable effort to remove temptation from the path of the red-cheeked, +wholesome, farmer's daughter who stood near by with her hands on her +hips. + +"Miss Ruth Thorne," the letter began, + +"Dear Niece: + +"I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we expected +to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey will attend to +the house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know much about it, coming +from the city. She's a good-hearted girl, but she's set in her ways, and +you'll have to kinder give in to her, but any time when you can't, just +speak to her sharp and she'll do as you tell her. + +"I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in a +little box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, under a +pile of blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks it is hung on +a nail driven into the back of the old bureau in the attic. I believe +Hepsey is honest and reliable, but I don't believe in tempting folks. + +"When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my address, +and then you can tell me how things are going at home. The catnip is +hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you should want some tea, +and the sassafras is in the little drawer in the bureau that's got the +key hanging behind it. + +"If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will know +where to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying the great +blessing of good health, I remain, + +"Your Affectionate Aunt, + +"JANE HATHAWAY. + +"P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east window of +the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire." + +The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know what +directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + +"Everything is all right, Hepsey," said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, "and I +think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway tell you what +room I was to have?" + +"No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you could +sleep where you pleased." + +"Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea at six +o'clock." She still held the letter in her hand, greatly to the chagrin +of Hepsey, who was interested in everything and had counted upon a peep +at it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom to guard her letters and she +was both surprised and disappointed. + +As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned house +brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, redolent of +sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, Puritan restraint. + +Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying an +impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a long +time, and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were last +sheltered there. The silent walls breathe a message to each visitor, and +as the footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, one discovers where +Sorrow and Trouble had their abode, and where the light, careless +laughter of gay Bohemia lingered until dawn. At night, who has not heard +ghostly steps upon the stairs, the soft closing of unseen doors, the +tapping on a window, and, perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid +souls may shudder and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent +tenderness, when the old house dreams. + +As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second floor of +Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and peace which +she had never known before. There were two front rooms, of equal size, +looking to the west, and she chose the one on the left, because of its +two south windows. There was but one other room, aside from the small +one at the end of the hall, which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + +One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a +great pile of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under the +blankets, and found a small wooden box, the contents clinking softly as +she drew it toward her. + +Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs which +led to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old mahogany +dresser. The casters were gone and she moved it with difficulty, but the +slanting sunbeams of late afternoon revealed the key, which hung, as her +aunt had written, on a nail driven into the back of it. + +She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly turned the +lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, and, picking it +up, she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct hand: "Hepsey gets a +dollar and a half every week. Don't you pay her no more." + +As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the attic +was the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small table, with +its legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and here stood a lamp, +which was a lamp simply, without adornment, and held about a pint of +oil. + +She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore it +into small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come amiss in +the rural districts. She understood that every night of her stay she +was to light this lamp with her own hands, but why? The varnish on +the table, which had once been glaring, was scratched with innumerable +rings, where the rough glass had left its mark. Ruth wondered if she +were face to face with a mystery. + +The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the +vegetable garden at the back of the house and the edge of the precipice +were a few stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From her vantage point, +she could see the woods which began at the base of the hill, on the +north side, and seemed to end at the sea. On the south, there were a few +trees near the cliff, but others near them had been cut down. + +Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, through which +a glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. Willows grew along its +margin, tipped with silvery green, and with masses of purple twilight +tangled in the bare branches below. + +Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had been +dulled by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden though not +forgotten, came back as if by magic, with that first scent of sea and +Spring. + +As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this little +time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing editor had promised +her the same position, whenever she chose to go back, and there was a +little hoard in the savings-bank, which she would not need to touch, +owing to the kindness of this eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + +The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and +discarded furniture--colonial mahogany that would make many a city +matron envious, and for which its owner cared little or nothing. There +were chests of drawers, two or three battered trunks, a cedar chest, and +countless boxes, of various sizes. Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the +rafters, but there were no cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect +housekeeping. + +Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should the tiny +spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She found an old chair +which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet depraved enough to betray +one's confidence. Moving it to the window, she sat down and looked out +at the sea, where the slow boom of the surf came softly from the shore, +mingled with the liquid melody of returning breakers. + +The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she thought +of going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window casing, newly +filled, and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the lamp and closed the +window. Then a sudden scream from the floor below startled her. + +"Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!" cried a shrill voice. "Come here! Quick!" + +White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the hall. "What +on earth is the matter!" she gasped. + +"Joe's come with your trunk," responded that volcanic young woman, +amiably; "where'd you want it put?" + +"In the south front room," she answered, still frightened, but glad +nothing more serious had happened. "You mustn't scream like that." + +"Supper's ready," resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed her +down to the little dining-room. + +As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. "Does Miss Hathaway light +that lamp in the attic every night?" + +"Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out every +morning. She don't never let me touch it." + +"Why does she keep it there?" + +"D' know. She d' know, neither." + +"Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't know +why she does it?" + +"D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon." + +"She's been gone a week, hasn't she?" + +"No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer." + +Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a certain +explosive force. + +"Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?" + +"Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I was to +ask you every night if you'd forgot it." + +Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered in her +wake. "Now see here, Hepsey," she began kindly, "I don't know and you +don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what you think about it." + +"I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think--" here she lowered her +voice--"I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie." + +"Who is Miss Ainslie?" + +"She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is," the girl explained, smoothing +her apron, "and she lives down the road a piece, in the valley as, you +may say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie don't, but folks goes +to see her. She's got a funny house--I've been inside of it sometimes +when I've been down on errands for Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no +figgered wall paper, nor no lace curtains, and she ain't got no rag +carpets neither. Her floors is all kinder funny, and she's got heathen +things spread down onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and +sometimes she wears'em." + +"Wears what, Hepsey? The 'heathen things' in the house?" + +"No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's got +money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's just like +what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We wouldn't use them +kind of things, nohow," she added complacently. + +"Does she live all alone?" + +"Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in sometimes, but +Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' know how long. Some says +she's cracked, but she's the best housekeeper round here, and if she +hears of anybody that's sick or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. +She ain't never been up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there +sometimes, and she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to +go down there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss +Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would like +to send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'" + +She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's speech. In +the few words, softened, and betraying a quaint stateliness, Ruth caught +a glimpse of an old-fashioned gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + +She folded her napkin, saying: "You make the best biscuits I ever +tasted, Hepsey." The girl smiled, but made no reply. + +"What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the light?" +she inquired after a little. + +"'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first +come--leastways, not as I know of--and after I'd been here a week or so, +Miss Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking kinder strange. +She didn't say much; but the next mornin' she goes down to town and buys +that lamp, and she saws off them table legs herself. Every night since, +that light's been a-goin', and she puts it out herself every mornin' +before she comes downstairs." + +"Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and she +thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own," Miss Thorne +suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + +"P'raps so," rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + +Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a moment, +looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but the last light +still lingered on the hill. "What's that, Hepsey?" she asked. + +"What's what?" + +"That--where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the shape +of a square." + +"That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway went +away, and she planted the evergreen." + +"I thought something was lacking," said Ruth, half to herself. + +"Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?" inquired Hepsey, eagerly. "I reckon +I can get you one--Maltese or white, just as you like." + +"No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets." + +"Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; and +Miss Hathaway said she didn't want no more." + +Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made +substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down for a +time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby haircloth +furniture was ornamented with "tidies" to the last degree. There was +a marble-topped centre table in the room, and a basket of wax flowers +under a glass case, Mrs. Hemans's poems, another book, called The Lady's +Garland, and the family Bible were carefully arranged upon it. + +A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near another +collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were various portraits +of people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though she was a near relative +of their owner, and two tall, white china vases, decorated with gilt, +flanked the mantel-shelf. The carpet, which was once of the speaking +variety, had faded to the listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung +from brass rings on wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were +festooned at the top. + +Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the table, +but Miss Thorne rose, saying: "You needn't mind, Hepsey, as I am going +upstairs." + +"Want me to help you unpack?" she asked, doubtless wishing for a view of +"city clothes." + +"No, thank you." + +"I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there anything +else you would like?" + +"Nothing more, thank you." + +She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the other. +"Miss Thorne--" she began hesitatingly. + +"Yes?" + +"Be you--be you a lady detective?" Ruth's clear laughter rang out on the +evening air. "Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper woman, and I've +earned a rest--that's all. You mustn't read books with yellow covers." + +Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at the +head of the stairs when she went up to her room. "How long have you been +with Miss Hathaway?" she asked. + +"Five years come next June." + +"Good night, Hepsey." + +"Good night, Miss Thorne." + +From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was not a +large one, and it did not take her long to put her simple wardrobe into +the capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As she moved the empty +trunk into the closet, she remembered the box of money that she had +left in the attic, and went up to get it. When she returned she heard +Hepsey's door close softly. + +"Silly child," she said to herself. "I might just as well ask her if she +isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the office when I +go back." + +She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she would not +have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably about the first of +October. She checked off the free, health-giving months on her tired +fingers, that would know the blue pencil and the typewriter no more +until Autumn, when she would be strong again and the quivering nerves +quite steady. + +She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap and led +her, at fifty-five, to join a "personally conducted" party to the Old +World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for foreign travel, but just +now she felt no latent injustice, such as had often rankled in her soul +when her friends went and she remained at home. + +Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse further +suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, with the +shutters wide open. + +Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the left +as she looked toward the village, was the white house, surrounded by a +garden and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss Ainslie's. A timid +chirp came from the grass, and the faint, sweet smell of growing things +floated in through the open window at the other end of the room. + +A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached the +station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss Ainslie's +house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + +"So she's keeping a lighthouse, too," thought Ruth. The train pulled out +of the station and half an hour afterward the light disappeared. + +She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she got +ready for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she lost +consciousness and knew no more until the morning light crept into her +room. + + + + +II. The Attic + +The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not come +down. It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's breakfast hour +was half past six. Hepsey did not frame the thought, but she had a vague +impression that the guest was lazy. + +Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into +her monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss +Hathaway's--breakfast at half past six, dinner at one, and supper at +half past five. Each day was also set apart by its regular duties, from +the washing on Monday to the baking on Saturday. + +Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne seemed +fully capable of setting the house topsy-turvy--and Miss Hathaway's last +injunction had been: "Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss Thorne. If I hear that +you don't, you'll lose your place." + +The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest of the +world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused admiration in +Hepsey's breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious feeling, mingled with an +indefinite fear, but it was admiration none the less. + +During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the excited +Hepsey had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first entered the +house. The tall, straight, graceful figure was familiar by this time, +and the subdued silken rustle of her skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's +face, naturally mobile, had been schooled into a certain reserve, but +her deep, dark eyes were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered +at the opaque whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her +hair. The young women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's +face was colourless, except for her lips. + +It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail before +her niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. There was a +mystery in the house on the hilltop, which she had tried in vain to +fathom. Foreign letters came frequently, no two of them from the same +person, and the lamp in the attic window had burned steadily every night +for five years. Otherwise, everything was explainable and sane. + +Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her aunt, and +Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an uncanny gift which +amounted to second sight. How did she know that all of Hepsey's books +had yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could not have told her in the letter, +for the mistress was not awire of her maid's literary tendencies. + +It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She replenished +the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne might prove to be, +she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant to watch her, to feel the +subtle refinement of all her belongings, and to wonder what was going to +happen next. Perhaps Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as +her maid, when Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things +frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, when +there was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's hesitation in +the hall, and Miss Thorne came into the dining-room. + +"Good morning, Hepsey," she said, cheerily; "am I late?" + +"Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has breakfast at +half past six." + +"How ghastly," Ruth thought. "I should have told you," she said, "I will +have mine at eight." + +"Yes'm," replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. "What time do you want +dinner?" + +"At six o'clock--luncheon at half past one." + +Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that dinner was +to be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast had already been +moved forward an hour and a half, and stranger things might happen at +any minute. + +Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to wait. +After breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and went up to +put it out. + +It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was almost +gone, and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not forget to have +it filled, she determined to explore the attic to her heart's content. + +The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the farthest +corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but carefully swept, +and the things that were stored there were huddled together far back +under the eaves, as if to make room for others. + +It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth eager +to open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over the contents of +the boxes that were piled together and covered with dust. The interest +of the lower part of the house paled in comparison with the first real +attic she had ever been in. + +After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,--her mother's only +sister,--and the house was in her care. There was no earthly reason +why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's instincts were +against it, but Reason triumphed. + +The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying back +and forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome fragrance, and +when she opened trunks whose lids creaked on their rusty hinges, +dried rosemary, lavender, and sweet clover filled the room with that +long-stored sweetness which is the gracious handmaiden of Memory. + +Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded +clothing that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no +moth-eaten garments of bygone pattern, but only things which seemed to +be kept for the sake of their tender associations. + +There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long since +faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn schoolbooks, each having +on its fly-leaf: "Jane Hathaway, Her Book"; scraps of lace, brocade ard +rustling taffeta, quilt patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent +treasures that a well stored attic can yield. + +As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded newspaper +slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the letters, and +she unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years old, and around +a paragraph on the last page a faint line still lingered. It was an +announcement of the marriage of Charles G. Winfield, captain of the +schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail Weatherby. + +"Abigail Weatherby," she said aloud. The name had a sweet, old-fashioned +sound. "They must have been Aunt Jane's friends." She closed the trunk +and pushed it back to its place, under the eaves. + +In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She pulled +it out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet happiness, and sat +down on the floor beside it. It was evidently Miss Hathaway's treasure +box, put away in the attic when spinsterhood was confirmed by the +fleeting years. + +On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, +short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The neck was +square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a delicate, frosty +pattern--Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown lay piles of lingerie, all +of the finest linen, daintily made by hand. Some of it was trimmed with +real lace, some with crocheted edging, and the rest with hemstitched +ruffles and feather-stitching. + +There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some +sea-shells, a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to green, +a prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, tied with +a faded blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was but one +picture--an ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome young man, with +that dashing, dare-devil look in his eyes which has ever been attractive +to women. + +Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had Fate +thrown the dice another way, the young man might have been her esteemed +and respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to her that she had +unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + +She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty as she +fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, as she sat on +the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring sunshine, she pieced out +the love affair of Jane Hathaway's early girlhood after her own fashion. + +She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be married +to the dashing young man and had had her trousseau in readiness, when +something happened. The folded paper would indicate that he was Charles +Winfield, who had married some one else, but whether Aunt Jane had +broken her engagement, or the possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a +mate without any such formality, was a subject of conjecture. + +Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane have +kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that she herself +would not, but she understood that aunts were in a class by themselves. +It was possible that Charles Winfield was an earlier lover, and she had +kept the paper without any special motive, or, perhaps, for "auld lang +syne." + +Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the newspaper +instinct, on the trail of a "story," was struggling with her sense of +honour, but not for the world, now that she knew, would Ruth have read +the yellowed pages, which doubtless held faded roses pressed between +them. + +The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have come +only from foreign shores, together with the light in the window, gave +her a sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her lover and the lamp was +a signal. If his name was Charles Winfield, the other woman was dead, +and if not, the marriage notice was that of a friend or an earlier +lover. + +The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise--what woman could +ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was out of Miss +Thorne's grasp--a tantalising something, which would not be allayed. +Then she reflected that the Summer was before tier, and, in reality, +now that she was off the paper, she had no business with other people's +affairs. + +The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp before Ruth +missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to walk back and forth +by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led to the gate and on either +side was a row of lilac bushes, the bare stalks tipped with green. A +white picket fence surrounded the yard, except at the back, where the +edge of the precipice made it useless. The place was small and well +kept, but there were no flower beds except at the front of the house, +and there were only two or three trees. + +She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, where +a portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and discovered an unused +gate at the side, which swung back and forth, idly, without latching. +She was looking over the fence and down the steep hillside, when a sharp +voice at her elbow made her jump. + +"Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it," announced Hepsey, sourly. +"I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and I ain't +a-goin' to yell no more." + +She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but carefully +left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this rude awakening +from her reverie, that she was very hungry. + +In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for +the wind had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. Miss +Hathaway's library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was busy in the +kitchen, and Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last to the desperate +strait of putting all her belongings in irreproachable order, she found +herself, at four o'clock, without occupation. The temptation in the +attic wrestled strongly with her, but she would not go. + +It seemed an age until six o'clock. "This won't do," she said to +herself; "I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make tatting. At +last, I am to be domesticated. I used to wonder how women had time for +the endless fancy work, but I see, now." + +She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began to +consider what she could get out of the next six months in the way of +gain. Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The prospect was +gloomy just then. + +"It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, at the door. "Is all the +winders shut?" + +"Yes, I think so," she answered. + +"Supper's ready any time you want it." + +"Very well, I will come now." + +When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to Hepsey's +cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan sort which, +supposedly, went with the house. There was but one place in all the +world where she would like to be, and she was afraid to trust herself in +the attic. + +By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the cedar +chest and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, and tried to +develop a feminine fear of mice, which was not natural to her. She +had just placed herself loftily above all mundane things, when Hepsey +marched into the room, and placed the attic lamp, newly filled, upon the +marble table. + +Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, as she +went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, but when she had +put the light in the seaward window, she lingered, under the spell of +the room. + +The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. The +light made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while the bunches +of herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly back and forth when +the wind rattled the windows and shook the old house. + +The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had slept in +the massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with sewing or gossip, +and stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, peering eagerly into the +mirror which probably had hung above it. It was as if Memory sat at the +spinning-wheel, idly twisting the thread, and bringing visions of the +years gone by. + +A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her reflection +dimly, as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the attic. She was +not vain, but she was satisfied with her eyes and hair, her white skin, +impervious to tan or burn, and the shape of her mouth. The saucy little +upward tilt at the end of her nose was a great cross to her, however, +because it was at variance with the dignified bearing which she chose to +maintain. As she looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt +Jane, would grow to a loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at +twenty-five, The Prince had not appeared. She had her work and was +happy; yet unceasingly, behind those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept +maidenly match for its mate. + +When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor +attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she had +opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace it, but it +proved to be another paper dated a year later than the first one. There +was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered the death notice of +"Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged twenty-two." She put it into +the trunk out of which she knew it must have fallen, and stood there, +thinking. Those faded letters, hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, +were tempting her with their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, +took three steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the +field. + +Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. +Perhaps there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom Aunt +Jane was waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the years distil +forgiveness. She wondered at the nature which was tender enough to keep +the wedding gown and the pathetic little treasures, brave enough to keep +the paper, with its evidence of falseness, and great enough to forgive. + +Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she gone +abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was Abigail +Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, and then died? + +Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, but, +after all, it was not her niece's business. "I'm an imaginative +goose," Ruth said to herself. "I'm asked to keep a light in the window, +presumably as an incipient lighthouse, and I've found some old clothes +and two old papers in the attic--that's all--and I've constructed a +tragedy." + +She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her room, +rocking pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was burning +dimly, so she put it out and sat in the darkness, listening to the rain. + +She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in the +storm, and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten o'clock train +sounded hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of light from Miss +Ainslie's window, making a faint circle in the darkness. + +Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of lavender +and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, insensibly +soothed, Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless slumber, she +thought she heard a voice calling her and telling her not to forget the +light. It was so real that she started to her feet, half expecting to +find some one standing beside her. + +The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, were +peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It was that +mystical moment which no one may place--the turning of night to day. Far +down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was Miss Ainslie's house, +the garden around it lying whitely beneath the dews of dawn, and up in +the attic window the light still shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's +soul, harking across distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with +its pitiful "All Hail!" + + + + +III. Miss Ainslie + +Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to regret +that she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. She knew that +Miss Hathaway was three or four years younger than Mrs. Thorne would +have been, had she lived, and that a legacy had recently come to her +from an old friend, but that was all, aside from the discoveries in the +attic. + +She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped she was +not related to any of them. In the family album she found no woman whom +she would have liked for an aunt, but was determined to know the worst. + +"Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?" she asked. + +"No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the parlour, +nohow. Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint modest." + +"I think she's right, Hepsey," laughed Ruth, "though I never thought of +it in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes home." + +In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of her +"office rig," and started down hill to explore the village. It was a +day to tempt one out of doors,--cool and bright, with that indefinable +crispness which belongs to Spring. + +The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river on the +left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A side path into +the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she went straight on. + +It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill and +eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its wealthier +residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the enterprise had not, +as yet, become evident. At the foot of the hill, on the left, was Miss +Ainslie's house and garden, and directly opposite, with the width of the +hill between them, was a brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except +that devoted to vegetables. + +As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the display of +merchandise in the window of the single shop, which was also post-office +and grocery, she attracted a great deal of respectful attention, for, +in this community, strangers were an event. Ruth reflected that the +shop had only to grow to about fifty times its present size in order to +become a full-fledged department store and bring upon the town the rank +and dignity of a metropolis. + +When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of the hill +before she realised that the first long walk over country roads was hard +for one accustomed to city pavements. A broad, flat stone offered +an inviting resting-place, and she sat down, in the shadow of Miss +Ainslie's hedge, hoping Joe would pass in time to take her to the top +of the hill. The hedge was high and except for the gate the garden was +secluded. + +"I seem to get more tired every minute," she thought. "I wonder if I've +got the rheumatism." + +She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance which she +had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have been more welcome +than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor any sight more pleasing +than the conflicting expressions in "Mamie's" single useful eye. She sat +there a long time, waiting for deliverance, but it did not come. + +"I'll get an alpenstock," she said to herself, as she rose, wearily, and +tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate clicked softly and the +sweetest voice in the world said: "My dear, you are tired--won't you +come in?" + +Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment she had +explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she would be very +glad to come in for a few moments. + +"Yes," said the sweet voice again, "I know who you are. Your aunt told +me all about you and I trust we shall be friends." + +Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into the +parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. "It is +so damp this time of year," she went on, "that I like to keep my fire +burning." + +While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon her +hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above her. She +was a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she had the composure +which comes to some as a right and to others with long social training. + +Her abundant hair was like spun silver--it was not merely white, but it +shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and when she smiled, +one saw that her teeth were white and even; but the great charm of her +face was her eyes. They were violet, so deep in colour as to seem almost +black in certain lights, and behind them lay an indescribable something +which made Ruth love her instinctively. She might have been forty, or +seventy, but she was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + +At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. Having +once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her house, for +it suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly polished, and partly +covered with rare Oriental rugs. The walls were a soft, dark green, +bearing no disfiguring design, and the windows were draped with net, +edged with Duchesse lace. Miss Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the +floor, but Miss Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + +The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and rubbed +until it shone. + +"You have a beautiful home," said Ruth, during a pause. + +"Yes," she replied, "I like it." + +"You have a great many beautiful things." + +"Yes," she answered softly, "they were given to me by a--a friend." + +"She must have had a great many," observed Ruth, admiring one of the +rugs. + +A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. "My friend," she said, +with quiet dignity, "is a seafaring gentleman." + +That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest +Cloisonne, which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also for the +bertha of Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss Ainslie's gown, of +lavender cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid with gold and surrounded +by baroque pearls. + +For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her travels. "I +told her she was too old to go," said Miss Ainslie,. smiling, "but she +assured me that she could take care of herself, and I think she can. +Even if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. These 'personally conducted' +parties are by far the best, if one goes alone, for the first time." + +Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. "Won't you tell me +about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?" she asked. "You know I've never seen her." + +"Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?" + +"At the beginning," answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + +"The beginning is very far away, deary," said Miss Ainslie, and Ruth +fancied she heard a sigh. "She came here long before I did, and we were +girls together. She lived in the old house at the top of the hill, with +her father and mother, and I lived here with mine. We were very intimate +for a long time, and then we had a quarrel, about something that was +so silly and foolish that I cannot even remember what it was. For five +years--no, for almost six, we passed each other like strangers, because +each was too proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, +brought us together again." + +"Who spoke first," asked Ruth, much interested, "you or Aunt Jane?" + +"It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She was +always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause of the +quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this day." + +"I know," answered Ruth, quickly, "something of the same kind once +happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back--it was just +plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two selves--one of me +is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond of, and the other is so +contrary and so mulish that I'm actually afraid of her. When the two +come in conflict, the stubborn one always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't +help it." + +"Don't you think we're all like that?" asked Miss Ainslie, readily +understanding. "I do not believe any one can have strength of character +without being stubborn. To hold one's position in the face of obstacles, +and never be tempted to yield--to me, that seems the very foundation." + +"Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should--that's awful." + +"Is it?" inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + +"Ask Aunt Jane," returned Ruth, laughing. "I begin to perceive our +definite relationship." + +Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. "Tell +me more about Aunt Jane," Ruth suggested. "I'm getting to be somebody's +relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the shore of the world." + +"She's hard to analyse," began the older woman. "I have never been +able to reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as hard as New +England granite, but I think she wears it like a mask. Sometimes, one +sees through. She scolds me very often, about anything that occurs to +her, but I never pay any attention to it. She says I shouldn't live here +all alone, and that I deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, +but she had all the trees cut down that stood on the hill between +her window and mine, and had a key made to my lower door, and made +me promise that if I was ill at any time, I would put a signal in my +window--a red shawl in the daytime and a light at night. I hadn't any +red shawl and she gave me hers. + +"One night--I shall never forget it--I had a terrible attack of +neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't even +know that I put the light in the window--I was so beside myself with +pain--but she came, at two o'clock in the morning, and stayed with me +until I was all right again. She was so gentle and so tender--I shall +always love her for that." + +The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew to +the light in the attic window, but, no--it could not be seen from Miss +Ainslie's. "What does Aunt Jane look like?" she asked, after a pause. + +"I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, but +I'll get that." She went upstairs and returned, presently, putting an +old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + +The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her youth. It +was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a straight-backed +chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts and folded in the lap +of her striped silk gown. The forehead was high, protruding slightly, +the eyes rather small, and very dark, the nose straight, and the +little chin exceedingly firm and determined. There was an expression of +maidenly wistfulness somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, +but there was no hint of it in the chin. + +"Poor little Aunt Jane," said Ruth. "Life never would be easy for her." + +"No," returned Miss Ainslie, "but she would not let anyone know." + +Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be going, +and Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. "She had a lover, +didn't she?" asked Ruth, idly. + +"I-I-think so," answered the other, unwillingly. "You remember we +quarrelled." + +A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss Ainslie's +house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From her position +in the window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a moment, then went +toward the brown house. She noted that he was a stranger--there was no +such topcoat in the village. + +"Was his name Winfield?" she asked suddenly, then instantly hated +herself for the question. + +The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it up and +Ruth did not see her face. "Perhaps," she said, in a strange tone, "but +I never have asked a lady the name of her friend." + +Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on her +lips, but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss Ainslie's +face was pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in her eyes. + +"I must go," Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an instant Miss +Ainslie was herself again. + +"No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have +planted all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it beautiful +to see things grow?" + +"It is indeed," Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary awkwardness, +"and I have lived for a long time where I have seen nothing grow but car +tracks and high buildings. May I come again and see your garden?" + +"I shall be so glad to have you," replied Miss Ainslie, with a quaint +stateliness. "I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope you will come +again very soon." + +"Thank you--I will." + +Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the hall, +waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she stepped outside, +but something held her back-something that lay unspoken between them. +Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon her, questioning, pleading, and +searching her inmost soul. + +Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute appeal. +Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. "My dear," she asked, +earnestly, "do you light the lamp in the attic window every night?" + +"Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie," she answered, quickly. + +The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the deep +crimson flooded her face. + +"Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it," Ruth continued, +hastily, "and I am very glad to do it. It would be dreadful to have a +ship wrecked, almost at our door." + +"Yes," sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, "I have often thought +of 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so terrible, and +sometimes, when I hear the surf beating against the cliff, I--I am +afraid." + +Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. Miss +Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and the +exquisite scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, clung to +her senses like a benediction. + +Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something to do +with the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it--so much was certain. +She had lived alone so long that she had grown to have a great fear of +shipwreck, possibly on account of her friend, the "seafaring gentleman," +and had asked Miss Hathaway to put the light in the window--that was +all. + +Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. "I'm not +going to think about it any more," she said to herself, resolutely, and +thought she meant it. + +She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey noiselessly +served her. "I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey," she said at length, +not wishing to appear unsociable. + +The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. "Did you find out +about the lamp?" she inquired, eagerly. + +"No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss Ainslie has +read a great deal and has lived alone so much that she has become very +much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us have some one fear. For +instance, I am terribly afraid of green worms, though a green worm has +never harmed me. I think she asked Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the +window, and possibly told her of something she had read which made her +feel that she should have done it before." + +Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + +"Don't you think so?" asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + +"Yes'm." + +"It's all very reasonable, isn't it?" + +"Yes'm." + +In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not convinced; +and afterward, when she came into the room with the attic lamp and a box +of matches, the mystery returned to trouble Ruth again. + +"If I don't take up tatting," she thought, as she went upstairs, "or +find something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside of six +months." + + + + +IV. A Guest + +As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first the +country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested luxuriously, +but she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight before she bitterly +regretted the step she had taken. + +Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and must stay +there until October. The months before her stretched out into a dreary +waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, as a redeeming feature, +but she knew that it was impossible to spend all of her time in the +house--it the foot of the hill. + +Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet more +than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before Hepsey was +stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even after a long walk +through the woods and fields. Inaction became irritation, and each +day was filled with a thousand unbearable annoyances. She was fretful, +moody, and restless, always wishing herself back in the office, yet +knowing that she could not do good work, even if she were there. + +She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey +stalked in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + +"Mr. Carl Winfield!" Ruth repeated aloud. "Some one to see me, Hepsey?" +she asked, in astonishment. + +"Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer." + +"Didn't you ask him to come in?" + +"No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house." + +"Go down immediately," commanded Ruth, sternly, "ask him into the +parlour, and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments." + +"Yes'm." + +Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the door +with aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that reached the +upper rooms distinctly: "Miss Thorne, she says that you can come in and +set in the parlour till she comes down." + +"Thank you," responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; "Miss +Thorne is kind--and generous." + +Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. "I don't know whether Miss Thorne will go +down or not," she said to herself. "It's probably a book-agent." + +She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would happen if +she did not go down. There was no sound from the parlour save a subdued +clearing of the throat. "He's getting ready to speak his piece," she +thought, "and he might as well do it now as to wait for me." + +Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it might +prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to give a pat +or two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she determined to be +dignified, icy, and crushing. + +A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she +entered the room. "Miss Thorne?" he inquired. + +"Yes--please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have been so +inhospitable." It was not what she had meant to say. + +"Oh, that's all right," he replied, easily; "I quite enjoyed it. I must +ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but Carlton gave +me a letter to you, and I've lost it." Carlton was the managing editor, +and vague expectations of a summons to the office came into Ruth's mind. + +"I'm on The Herald," he went on; "that is, I was, until my eyes gave +out, and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't use anybody +out of repair," he added, grimly. + +"I know," Ruth answered, nodding. + +"Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that kind +of an annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've known it to be +taken for, but--well, I won't tell you my troubles. The oculist said I +must go to the country for six months, stay outdoors, and neither read +nor write. I went to see Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the +Fall--they're going to have a morning edition, too, you know." + +Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + +"Carlton advised me to come up here," resumed Winfield. "He said you +were here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm sorry I've lost +his letter." + +"What was in it?" inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. "You read it, +didn't you?" + +"Of course I read it--that is, I tried to. The thing looked like a +prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was principally +a description of the desolation in the office since you left it. At the +end there was a line or two commending me to your tender mercies, and +here I am." + +"Commending yourself." + +"Now what in the dickens have I done?" thought Winfield. "That's it +exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my best to +create a good impression without it. I thought that as long as we were +going to be on the same paper, and were both exiles--" + +He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: "that you'd come to +see me. How long have you been in town?" + +"'In town' is good," he said. "I arrived in this desolate, God-forsaken +spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and fished every day, +but I didn't get anything but a cold. It was very good, of its kind--I +couldn't speak above a whisper for three days." + +She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing in the +road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally asked his +pardon for thinking he was a book-agent. He might become a pleasant +acquaintance, for he was tall, clean shaven, and well built. His hands +were white and shapely and he was well groomed, though not in the least +foppish. The troublesome eyes were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of +tinted glasses. His face was very expressive, responding readily to +every change of mood. + +They talked "shop" for a time, discovering many mutual friends, and +Ruth liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and appeared to be +somewhat cynical, but she rightly attributed it to restlessness like her +own. + +"What are you going to do on The Tribune?" she asked. + +"Anything," he answered, with an indefinable shrug. "'Theirs not to +reason why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to do?" + +"The same," replied Ruth. "'Society,''Mother's Corner,''Under the +Evening Lamp,' and 'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'" + +He laughed infectiously. "I wish Carlton could hear you say that." + +"I don't," returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + +"Why; are you afraid of him?" + +"Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with terror." + +"Oh, he isn't so bad," said Winfield, reassuringly, "He's naturally +abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect that he has any +influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were afraid of anybody or +anything on earth." + +"I'm not afraid of anything else," she answered, "except burglars and +green worms." + +"Carlton would enjoy the classification--really, Miss Thorne, somebody +should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent pleasure doesn't +often come into the day of a busy man." + +For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew Winfield as +if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, years, and the veneer +of society were lightly laid upon one who would always be a boy. Some +men are old at twenty, but Winfield would be young at seventy. + +"You can tell him if you want to," Ruth rejoined, calmly. "He'll be so +pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot." + +"And you?" he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + +"I'll be pensioned, of course." + +"You're all right," he returned, "but I guess I won't tell him. Riches +lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune I'd hate to +have you pensioned." + +Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the dining-room, +and was very quiet about it, with long pauses between her leisurely +movements. Winfield did not seem to notice it, but it jarred upon Ruth, +and she was relieved when he said he must go. + +"You'll come again, won't you?" she asked. + +"I will, indeed." + +She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went down +the hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in his broad +shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, honest eyes; but +after all he was nothing but a boy. + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, at her elbow, "is that your beau?" It +was not impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not be +mistaken for anything else. + +"No," she answered; "of course not." + +"He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + +"Yes." + +"Have you got your eye on anybody else?" + +"No." + +"Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better." + +"Perhaps not." She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From where she +stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the hill. + +"Ain't you never seen him before?" + +Miss Thorne turned. "Hepsey," she said, coldly, "please go into the +kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have company, +please stay in the kitchen--not in the dining-room." + +"Yes'm," replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + +She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had offended +Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said nothing that +she would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had intended nothing but +friendliness. As for her being in the dining-room--why, very often, when +Miss Hathaway had company, she was called in to give her version of +some bit of village gossip. Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was +displeased, but never before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, +icy tone that was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her +eyes, for she was sensitive, after all. + +A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. She +had heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told Miss Thorne +a great deal about the young man. For instance, he had not said that he +was boarding at Joe's, across the road from Miss Ainslie's, and that +he intended to stay all Summer. She could have told her of an uncertain +temper, peculiar tastes, and of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had +promised her a glimpse of before the visitor went back to the city; but +she decided to let Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + +Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. The +momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a sense of +her isolation, which she realised even more keenly than before. It was +because of this, she told herself, that she hoped Winfield liked her, +for it was not her wont to care about such trifles. He thought of her, +idly, as a nice girl, who was rather pretty when she was interested in +anything; but, with a woman's insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's +comment, Ruth scented possibilities. + +She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as long as +she did, and keep her mind from stagnation--her thought went no further +than that. In October, when they went back, she would thank Carlton, +prettily, for sending her a friend--provided they did not quarrel. She +could see long days of intimate companionship, of that exalted kind +which is, possible only when man and woman meet on a high plane. "We're +both too old for nonsense," she thought; and then a sudden fear struck +her, that Winfield might be several years younger than she was. + +Immediately she despised herself. "I don't care if he is," she thought, +with her cheeks crimson; "it's nothing to me. He's a nice boy, and I +want to be amused." + +She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and dumped its +contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for Ruth hated to put +things in order. The newspaper which had lain in the bottom of it had +fallen out also, and she shook it so violently that she tore it. + +Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were +unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was at +odds with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, she hated +Winfield, and despised herself. She picked up a scrap of paper which lay +on a glove, and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar penmanship. + +It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was gone. "At +Gibraltar for some time," she read, "keeping a shop, but will probably +be found now in some small town on the coast of Italy. Very truly +yours." The signature had been torn off. + +"Why, that isn't mine," she thought. "It must be something of Aunt +Jane's." Another bit of paper lay near it, and, unthinkingly, she read a +letter which was not meant for her. + +"I thank you from my heart," it began, "for understanding me. I could +not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you think it is +useless--that it is too late; but if it was, I would know. You have been +very kind, and I thank you." + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could not +be seen from the earth. Some one understood it--two understood it--the +writer and Aunt Jane. + +Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other letter, +and closed the drawer with a bang. "I hope," she said to herself, "that +while I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved from finding things that +are none of my business." Then, as in a lightning flash, for an instant +she saw clearly. + +Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth knew that +some day, on that New England hill, she would come face to face with a +destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. Something waited for +her there--some great change. She trembled at the thought, but was not +afraid. + + + + +V. The Rumours of the Valley + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, "that +feller's here again." There was an unconscious emphasis on the last +word, and Ruth herself was somewhat surprised, for she had not expected +another call so soon. + +"He's a-settin' 'n in the parlour," continued Hepsey, "when he ain't +a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up when +he first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to put in the +oven." + +"How long has he been here?" asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder on her +nose and selecting a fresh collar. + +"Oh, p'raps half an hour." + +"That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me +immediately. Never mind the pie crust next time." Ruth endeavoured to +speak kindly, but she was irritated at the necessity of making another +apology. + +When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a comprehensive +wave of the hand. "I always have to wait when I go to call on a girl," +he said; "it's one of the most charming vagaries of the ever-feminine. I +used to think that perhaps I wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has +the same experience." + +"I'm an exception," explained Ruth; "I never keep any one waiting. Of +my own volition, that is," she added, hastily, feeling his unspoken +comment. + +"I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you," he began. "Won't you +go for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a day like this." + +"Wait till I get my hat," said Ruth, rising. + +"Fifteen minutes is the limit," he called to her, as she went upstairs. + +She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in +wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it was +not in her code of manners that "walking out" should begin so soon. When +they approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the brown house across +from it, on the other side of the hill. + +"Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging," he volunteered, "and I +am a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton." + +"Pendleton," repeated Ruth; "why, that's Joe's name." + +"It is," returned Winfield, concisely. "He sits opposite me at the +table, and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered merely a spear +for bread and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am observed closely at all +times, and in some respects Joe admires me enough to attempt imitation, +which, as you know, is the highest form of flattery. For instance, this +morning he wore not only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was +a string tie, and I've never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's +interesting." + +"It must be." + +"He has a sweetheart," Winfield went on, "and I expect she'll be +dazzled." + +"My Hepsey is his lady love," Ruth explained. + +"What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!" + +"You're imitating now," laughed Ruth, "but I shouldn't call it +flattery." + +For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at him, but +she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. "'It's all true," she +said, "I plead guilty." + +"You see, I know all about you," he went on. "You knit your brows in +deep thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a loud voice, +and your mail consists almost entirely of bulky envelopes, of a legal +nature, such as came to the 'Widder' Pendleton from the insurance +people." + +"Returned manuscripts," she interjected. + +"Possibly--far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had 'em +myself." + +"You don't mean it!" she exclaimed, ironically. + +"You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the village, +and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions of your humble +serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than the approved model, +speaking from the village standpoint, and unhesitatingly appear on +the public streets. You go to the attic at night and search the inmost +recesses of many old trunks." + +"Yes," sighed Ruth, "I've done all that." + +"At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is boiled. +Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it eaten raw +in the city? You call supper 'dinner,' and have been known to seek +nourishment at nine o'clock at night, when all respectable people are +sound asleep. In your trunk, you have vainly attempted to conceal a +large metal object, the use of which is unknown." + +"Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!" groaned Ruth. + +"Chafing-dish?" repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. "And I eating +sole leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your slave--you +can't lose me now! + +"Go on," she commanded. + +"I can't--the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous anticipation. +Suffice it to say that the people of this enterprising city are well up +in the ways of the wicked world, for the storekeeper takes The New York +Weekly and the 'Widder' Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside Companion. +The back numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating library of +the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne--you might stand on your hilltop +and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it would be +utterly without effect. Your status is definitely settled." + +"How about Aunt Jane?" she inquired. "Does my relationship count for +naught?" + +"Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things," replied the +young man. "Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though somewhat +eccentric. She is the venerated pillar of the community and a constant +attendant it church, which it seems you are not. Also, if you are really +her niece, where is the family resemblance? Why has she never spoken +of you? Why have you never been here before? Why are her letters to you +sealed with red wax, bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go +away before you come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington," he demanded, with +melodramatic fervour, "answer me these things if you can!" + +"I'm tired," she complained. + +"Delicate compliment," observed Winfield, apparently to himself. "Here's +a log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down." + +The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, +singing in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery chirp +came from another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, with a mottled +breast, were answered by another in the gold-green aisles beyond. + +"Oh," he said, under his breath, "isn't this great!" + +The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another sphere. +"Yes," she answered, softly, "it is beautiful." + +"You're evading the original subject," he suggested, a little later. + +"I haven't had a chance to talk," she explained. "You've done a +monologue ever since we left the house, and I listened, as becomes +inferior and subordinate woman. I have never seen my venerated +kinswoman, and I don't see how she happened to think of me. +Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking me to take charge of her house +while she went to Europe, I gladly consented, sight unseen. When I +came, she was gone. I do not deny the short skirt and heavy shoes, the +criticism of boiled coffee, nor the disdain of breakfast pie. As far is +I know, Aunt Jane is my only living relative." + +"That's good," he said, cheerfully; "I'm shy even of an aunt. Why +shouldn't the orphans console one another?" + +"They should," admitted Ruth; "and you are doing your share nobly." + +"Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne," he +continued, seriously, "you have no idea how much I appreciate your being +here. When I first realised what it meant to be deprived of books and +papers for six months at a stretch, it seemed as if I should go mad. +Still, I suppose six months isn't as bad as forever, and I was given +a choice. I don't want to bore you, but if you will let me come +occasionally, I shall be very glad. I'm going to try to be patient, too, +if you'll help me--patience isn't my long suit." + +"Indeed I will help you," answered Ruth, impulsively; "I know how hard +it must be." + +"I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is welcome." +He polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. and his eyes +filled with the mist of weakness before he put them on again. "So you've +never seen your aunt," he said. + +"No--that pleasure is still in store for me." + +"They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a romance." + +"Tell me about it!" exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + +"Little girls mustn't ask questions," he remarked, patronisingly, and +in his most irritating manner. "Besides, I don't know. If the 'Widder' +knows, she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she doesn't. Your +relation does queer things in the attic, and every Spring, she has an +annual weep. I suppose it's the house cleaning, for the rest of the year +she's dry-eyed and calm." + +"I weep very frequently," commented Ruth. + +"'Tears, idle tears--I wonder what they mean.'" + +"They don't mean much, in the case of a woman." + +"I've never seen many of'em," returned Winfield, "and I don't want to. +Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know that the lady who +sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, but all the same, it +gives me the creeps." + +"It's nothing serious--really it isn't," she explained. "It's merely a +safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode." + +"I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow," he said. + +"Far from it," laughed Ruth. "When I get very angry, I cry, and then I +got angrier because I'm crying and cry harder." + +"That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you kept +getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder because you +got angrier?" + +"I have no idea," she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon him, "but +it's a promising field for investigation."' + +"I don't want to see the experiment." + +"Don't worry," said Ruth, laconically, "you won't." + +There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on the bare +earth with a twig. "Tell me about the lady who is considered crazy," he +suggested. + +Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her beauty +and charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when she told him +of the rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, and the Cloisonne +vase, he became much interested. + +"Take me to see her some day, won't you," he asked, carelessly. + +Ruth's eyes met his squarely. "'T isn't a 'story,'" she said, +resentfully, forgetting her own temptation. + +The dull colour flooded his face. "You forget, Miss Thorne, that I am +forbidden to read or write." + +"For six months only," answered Ruth, sternly, "and there's always a +place for a good Sunday special." + +He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses and the +spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the back, and +announced that it was time for her to go home. + +On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to atone +for her rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, there was a +difference, and she felt as if she had lost something. Distance lay +between them--a cold, immeasurable distance, yet she knew that she had +done right. + +He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. "Won't you come in?" she +asked, conventionally. + +"No, thank you--some other time, if I may. I've had a charming +afternoon." He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + +When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married Abigail +Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, and determined, +at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision of that gracious lady +came to her, bringing with it a certain uplift of soul. Instantly, she +was placed far above the petty concerns of earth, like one who walks +upon the heights, untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + + + + +VI. The Garden + +Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, thereby +gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some natures, expression +is the main thing, and direction is but secondary. She was not surprised +because he did not come; on the contrary, she had rather expected to be +left to her own devices for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with +unusual care and sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he +intended to be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + +Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at +her throat and the bow in her hair. "Are you expectin' company, Miss +Thorne?" she asked, innocently. + +"I am expecting no one," answered Ruth, frigidly, "I am going out." + +Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which led to +Miss Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse of Winfield, +sitting by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's brown house, in such +a dejected attitude that she pitied him. She considered the virtuous +emotion very praiseworthy, even though it was not deep enough for her to +bestow a cheery nod upon the gloomy person across the way. + +Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into an +easy chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the place +was insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle change. Miss +Ainslie, as always, wore a lavender gown, with real lace at the throat +and wrists. Her white hair was waved softly and on the third finger of +her left hand was a ring of Roman gold, set with an amethyst and two +large pearls. + +There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line of +her face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and except on her +queenly head had left no trace of his passing. The delicate scent of +the lavender floated from her gown and her laces, almost as if it were +a part of her, and brought visions of an old-time garden, whose gentle +mistress was ever tranquil and content. As she sat there, smiling, she +might have been Peace grown old. + +"Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, suddenly, "have you ever had any trouble?" + +A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, "Why, +yes--I've had my share." + +"I don't mean to be personal," Ruth explained, "I was just thinking." + +"I understand," said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she spoke +again: + +"We all have trouble, deary--it's part of life; but I believe that we +all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for temperament, +I mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly borne by others, and +some have the gift of finding great happiness in little things. + +"Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear--nothing that has +not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new sorrow in +the world--they're all old ones--but we can all find new happiness if we +look in the right way." + +The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and gradually +Ruth's troubled spirit was eased. "I don't know what's the matter with +me," she said, meditatively, "for I'm not morbid, and I don't have the +blues very often, but almost ever since I've been at Aunt Jane's, I've +been restless and disturbed. I know there's no reason for it, but I +can't help it." + +"Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've always +been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness." + +"Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't sense +enough to do it." + +"Poor child, you're tired--too tired to rest." + +"Yes, I am tired," answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness coming +into her eyes. + +"Come out into the garden." + +Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her guest +outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other ways, it +was an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an arbour, and little +paths, nicely kept, that led to the flower beds and circled around them. +There were no flowers as yet, except in a bed of wild violets under +a bay window, but tiny sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with +promise, and the lilacs were budded. + +"That's a snowball bush over there," said Miss Ainslie, "and all +that corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're +old-fashioned roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush and +cinnamon and sweet briar--but I love them all. That long row is half +peonies and half bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of columbines under a +window on the other side of the house. The mignonette and forget-me-nots +have a place to themselves, for I think they belong together--sweetness +and memory. + +"There's going to be lady-slippers over there," Miss Ainslie went on, +"and sweet william. The porch is always covered with morning-glories--I +think they're beautiful and in that large bed I've planted poppies, +snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one is full of larkspur and +bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and petunias, too--did you ever see a +petunia seed?" + +Ruth shook her head. + +"It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I plant +them, I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias are coming out +of those little, baby seeds, but they come. Over there are things that +won't blossom till late--asters, tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's +going to be a beautiful garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet +herbs and simples--marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love +the lavender, don't you?" + +"Yes, I do," replied Ruth, "but I've never seen it growing." + +"It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and it's +all sweet--flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh at me, but +I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and foxglove." + +"I won't laugh---I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss +Ainslie?" + +"I love them all," she said, with a smile on her lips and her deep, +unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, "but I think the lavender comes +first. It's so sweet, and then it has associations--" + +She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: "I think they +all have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't bear red +geraniums because a cross old woman I knew when I was a child had her +yard full of them, and I shall always love the lavender," she added, +softly, "because it makes me think of you." + +Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. "Now we'll go into the +house," she said, "and we'll have tea." + +"I shouldn't stay any longer," murmured Ruth, following her, "I've been +here so long now." + +"'T isn't long," contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, "it's been only a +very few minutes." + +Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and charm. Miss +Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the little mahogany tea +table, then brought in a silver teapot of quaint design, and two cups of +Japanese china, dainty to the point of fragility. + +"Why, Miss Ainslie," exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, "where did you get +Royal Kaga?" + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that held +the teapot trembled a little. "They were a present from--a friend," she +answered, in a low voice. + +"They're beautiful," said Ruth, hurriedly. + +She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the social +calendar as a "tea," sometimes as reporter and often as guest, but she +had found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china so exquisitely fine, +nor any tea like the clear, fragrant amber which was poured into her +cup. + +"It came from China," said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken question. +"I had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone." + +Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. "Here's two people, +a man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, here's money, too. +What is there in yours?" + +"Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true." + +When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old restlessness, for +the moment, was gone. "There's a charm about you," she said, "for I feel +as if I could sleep a whole week and never wake at all." + +"It's the tea," smiled Miss Ainslie, "for I'm a very commonplace body." + +"You, commonplace?" repeated Ruth; "why, there's nobody like you!" + +They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth was +watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay caressingly upon +it. "I've had a lovely time," she said, taking another step toward the +gate. + +"So have I--you'll come again, won't you?" The sweet voice was pleading +now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. Impulsively, she came +back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck, and kissed her. "I love +you," she said, "don't you know I do?" + +The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through the +mist. "Thank you, deary," she whispered, "it's a long time since any one +has kissed me--a long time!" + +Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that +distance, saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + + +Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his presence +jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not cordial. + +"Is the lady a friend of yours?" he inquired, indifferently. + +"She is," returned Ruth; "I don't go to see my enemies--do you?" + +"I don't know whether I do or not," he said, looking at her +significantly. + +Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: "For the sake of peace, let +us assume that you do not." + +"Miss Thorne," he began, as they climbed the hill, "I don't see why you +don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. You have to live +with yourself all the time, you know, and, occasionally, it must be +very difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold water, and tied around your +neck--have you ever tried that? It's said to be very good." + +"I have one on now," she answered, with apparent seriousness, "only you +can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I think I'd better +hurry home to wet it again, don't you?" + +Winfield laughed joyously. "You'll do," he said. + +Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. "I +don't want to go home, do you?" he asked. + +"Home? I have no home--I'm only a poor working girl." + +"Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and +gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give you a +little song of my own composition, entitled:'Why Has the Working Girl No +Home!'" + +"You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch." + +"I am," he admitted, cheerfully, "moreover, I'm a worm in the dust." + +"I don't like worms." + +"Then you'll have to learn." + +Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. "You're dreadfully young," +she said; "do you think you'll ever grow up?" + +"Huh!" returned Winfield, boyishly, "I'm most thirty." + +"Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age." + +"Here's a side path, Miss Thorne," he said, abruptly, "that seems to +go down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for an hour +yet." + +They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, and +came into the woods at a point not far from the log across the path. "We +mustn't sit there any more," he observed, "or we'll fight. That's where +we were the other day, when you attempted to assassinate me." + +"I didn't!" exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + +"That rag does seem to be pretty dry," he said, apparently to himself. +"Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and so insure +comparative calm." + +She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down from the +highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the cliff. "Do you +want to drown me?" she asked. "It looks very much as if you intended to, +for this ledge is covered at high tide." + +"You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything." + +His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under the +cliff, looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue was slowly +changing to grey, and a single sea gull circled overhead. + +He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no attention. +"My Lady Disdain," he said, with assumed anxiety, "don't you think we'd +better go on? I don't know what time the tide comes in, and I never +could look your aunt in the face if I had drowned her only relative." + +"Very well," she replied carelessly, "let's go around the other way." + +They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the hill, +but found no path leading back to civilisation, though the ascent could +easily be made. + +"People have been here before," he said; "here are some initials cut +into this stone. What are they? I can't see." + +Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. "J. H.," she +answered, "and J. B." + +"It's incomplete," he objected; "there should be a heart with an arrow +run through it." + +"You can fix it to suit yourself," Ruth returned, coolly, "I don't think +anybody will mind." She did not hear his reply, for it suddenly dawned +upon her that "J. H." meant Jane Hathaway. + +They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching the +changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint glow on the +water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough to see that Hepsey +had placed the lamp in the attic window. + +"It's time to go," she said, "inasmuch as we have to go back the way we +came." + +They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. It was +dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log across the +path. + +"So your friend isn't crazy," he said tentatively, as he tried to assist +her over it. + +"That depends," she replied, drawing away from him; "you're indefinite." + +"Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?" he asked. "I will gladly assume the +implication, however, if I may be your friend." + +"Kind, I'm sure," she answered, with distant politeness. + +The path widened, and he walked by her side. "Have you noticed, Miss +Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that seemingly +innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep away from it, don't +you?" + +"Perhaps." + +"What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and--" + +"J. B." + +"I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his +disposal, for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's gate +post on the inner side, and into an apple tree in the back yard." + +"How interesting!" + +"Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?" + +"No, I didn't--they're not my intimate friends." + +"I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from the +village chariot." + +"Have they got that far?" + +"I don't know," replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a +confidence. "You see, though I have been in this peaceful village for +some little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine distinction between +'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy comp'ny.' I should infer that +'walking out' came first, for 'settin' up' must take a great deal +more courage, but even 1, with my vast intellect, cannot at present +understand 'stiddy comp'ny.'" + +"Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage," volunteered Ruth, when +the silence became awkward. + +"In the what?" + +"Carriage--haven't you ridden in it?" + +"I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the 'Widder's,' but +if it is the conveyance used by travellers, they are both 'walking out' +and 'settin' up.'" + +They paused at the gate. "Thank you for a pleasant afternoon," said +Winfield. "I don't have many of them." + +"You're welcome," returned Ruth, conveying the impression of great +distance. + +Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. "Miss Thorne," he +said, pleadingly, "please don't be unkind to me. You have my reason in +your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on the floor, at one end of +the dangerous ward. They'll smear my fingers with molasses and give me +half a dozen feathers to play with. You'll come to visit the asylum, +sometime, when you're looking for a special, and at first, you won't +recognise me. Then I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be +miserable all the rest of your life." + +She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the plaintive +tone of his voice pierced her armour. "What's the matter with you?" she +asked. + +"I don't know--I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and +discontented, and it isn't my way." + +Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long ago, +and her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. "I know," she said, in a +different tone, "I've felt the same way myself, almost ever since I've +been here, until this very afternoon. You're tired and nervous, and you +haven't anything to do, but you'll get over it." + +"I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to me, +at a quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so unfamiliar that it's +hard to get the drift, and the whole thing exasperated me so that I had +to give it up." + +"Let me read the papers to you," she said, impulsively, "I haven't seen +one for a month." + +There was a long silence. "I don't want to impose upon you," he +answered--"no, you mustn't do it." + +Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest dependence, a +self-reliance that would not falter, but would steadfastly hold aloof, +and she knew that in one thing, at least, they were kindred. + +"Let me," she cried, eagerly; "I'll give you my eyes for a little +while!" + +Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully understanding. +Ruth's eyes looked up into his--deep, dark, dangerously appealing, and +alight with generous desire. + +His fingers unclasped slowly. "Yes, I will," he said, strangely moved. +"It's a beautiful gift--in more ways than one. You are very kind--thank +you--good night!" + + + + +VII. The Man Who Hesitates + +"Isn't fair'," said Winfield to himself, miserably, "no sir, 't isn't +fair!" + +He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's brown +house, and took stern account of his inner self. The morning paper lay +beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched to tear the wrapper, and +his hat was pulled far down over his eyes, to shade them from the sun. + +"If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know it!" + +That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face to +face with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself for a +sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they stood at the +gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like many another man, on +the sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal woman safely enshrined in his +inner consciousness. + +She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden--a blonde, with deep +blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. Mentally, +she was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know that in this +he was out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like air about her and +a high, sweet voice--a most adorable little woman, truly, for a man to +dream of when business was not too pressing. + +In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was dark, +and nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, and calm, +except for flashes of temper and that one impulsive moment. He had liked +her, found her interesting in a tantalising sort of way, and looked upon +her as an oasis in a social desert, but that was all. + +Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face upon +discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want to go away. +It was really a charming spot--hunting and fishing to be had for the +asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, beautiful scenery, +bracing air--in every way it was just what he needed. Should he let +himself be frightened out of it by a newspaper woman who lived at the +top of the hill? Hardly! + +None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in Affinity, +and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, become the victim +of Propinquity. He had known of such instances and was now face to face +with the dilemma. + +Then his face flooded with dull colour. "Darn it," he said to himself, +savagely, "what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on the assumption +that she's likely to fall on my neck at any minute! Lord!" + +Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was safe, even +if he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That disdainful young woman +would save him from himself, undoubtedly, when he reached the danger +point, if not before. + +"I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway," he thought. "He +couldn't make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly frozen. +She's like the Boston girls we read about in the funny papers. He +couldn't give her things, either, except flowers or books, or sweets, or +music. She has more books than she wants, because she reviews'em for the +paper, and I don't think she's musical. She doesn't look like the candy +fiends, and I imagine she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, +or give it to Hepsey. There's nothing left but flowers--and I suppose +she wouldn't notice'em. + +"A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I don't +know how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any effect--I +doubt if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away from her for +six months, without a sign from her. I guess she's cold--no, she isn't, +either--eyes and temper like hers don't go with the icebergs. + +"I--that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place to go. +It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened to meet her in +the country, as I've done-- + +"Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and Mamie for +a few hours--no, we'd have to have the day, for anything over two miles, +and that wouldn't be good form, without a chaperone. Not that she needs +one--she's equal to any emergency, I fancy. Besides, she wouldn't go. +If I could get those two plugs up the hill, without pushing 'em, gravity +would take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the hill after +the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would entertain +her. + +"Perhaps she'd like to fish--no, she wouldn't, for she said she didn't +like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that there's no harbour +within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her fair young life to me. +She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + +"I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, but I'd +like to see the man who could woo any dependence from Miss Thorne. She +holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with the lash. She said she +was afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was just trying to be pleasant. +I'll tell him about it--no, I won't, for I said I wouldn't. + +"I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but I'll be +lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already here. I'll have +to discover all her pet prejudices and be careful not to walk on any of +'em. There's that crazy woman, for instance--I mustn't allude to her, +even respectfully, if I'm to have any softening feminine influence about +me before I go back to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter +from Carlton--that's what comes of being careless. + +"I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet and wore +men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it particularly before I +spoke--I suppose she didn't like that--most girls wouldn't, I guess, but +she took it as a hunter takes a fence. Even after that, she said she'd +help me be patient, and last night, when she said she'd read the papers +to me--she was awfully sweet to me then. + +"Perhaps she likes me a little bit--I hope so. She'd never care very +much for anybody, though--she's too independent. She wouldn't even let +me help her up the hill; I don't know whether it was independence, or +whether she didn't want me to touch her. If we ever come to a place +where she has to be helped, I suppose I'll have to put gloves on, or let +her hold one end of a stick while I hang on to the other. + +"Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed it. +Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't notice. It's +a particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never have another chance, I +guess. + +"Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm glad +he didn't put that in the letter, still it doesn't matter, since I've lost +it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me was really very nice. +Carlton is a good fellow. + +"How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a good +special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd be glad +to have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody ever will. She's +mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather she wouldn't get huffy at +me. She's a tremendously nice girl--there's no doubt of that." + +At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. "Mornin', Mr. +Winfield." + +"Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?" + +"They're ill right, I guess," he replied, pleased with the air of +comradeship. "Want me to read the paper to yer?" + +"No, thank you, Joe, not this morning." + +The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one foot to +the other. "Ain't I done it to suit yer?" + +"Quite so," returned Winfield, serenely. + +"I don't mind doin' it," Joe continued, after a long silence. "I won't +charge yer nothin'." + +"You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day." Winfield rose +and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple trees were in bloom, +and every wandering wind was laden with sweetness. Even the gnarled old +tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, that had been out of bearing for many a +year, had put forth a bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where +he stood; a mass of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and +thought that Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood +beneath the tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + +He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. "Be you goin' up to +Miss Hathaway's this mornin'?" + +"Why, I don't know," Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, "why?" + +"'Cause I wouldn't go--not if I was in your place." + +"Why?" he demanded, facing him. + +"Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick." + +"Sick!" repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, "what's the matter!" + +"Oh,'t ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and around. I've +just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night Miss Thorne was +a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat no breakfast. She +don't never eat much, but this mornin' she wouldn't eat nothin', and she +wouldn't say what was wrong with her." + +Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + +"She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither," Joe went on. "Hepsey +told me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her had fit. She's +your girl, ain't she?" + +"No," replied Winfield, "she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' I'm +sorry she isn't well." + +He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in silence. +"Well," he said, at length, "I reckon I'll be movin' along. I just +thought I'd tell yer." + +There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. "I wonder +what's the matter," thought Winfield. "'T isn't a letter, for to-day's +mail hasn't come and she was all right last night. Perhaps she isn't +ill--she said she cried when she was angry. Great Heavens! I hope she +isn't angry at me! + +"She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her," he continued, +mentally, "so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's angry at herself +because she offered to read the papers to me?" + +All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's +unhappiness. During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a +thousand times that she might take back those few impulsive words. + +"That must be it," he thought, and then his face grew tender. "Bless her +sweet heart," he muttered, apropos of nothing, "I'm not going to make +her unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, and I won't let her think +it's any more." + +The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, as he +sat down to plan a course of action which would assuage Miss Thorne's +tears. A grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, and sat there, calmly, +cracking a nut. + +He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled toward the +gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until he was almost near +enough to touch it, and then it scampered only a little way. + +"I'll catch it," Winfield said to himself, "and take it up to Miss +Thorne. Perhaps she'll be pleased." + +It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always close +at hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score of times +to pick it up, but it was a guileful squirrel and escaped with great +regularity. + +Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward glance, +it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden and Winfield +laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the other house and was +about to retreat when something stopped him. + +Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her face +ghastly white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like a leaf. +There was a troubled silence, then she said, thickly, "Go!" + +"I beg your pardon," he answered, hurriedly, "I did not mean to frighten +you." + +"Go!" she said again, her lips scarcely moving, "Go!" + +"Now what in the mischief have I done;" he thought, as he crept away, +feeling like a thief. "I understood that this was a quiet place and yet +the strenuous life seems to have struck the village in good earnest. + +"What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? I've +always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss Thorne's +friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's crazy, surely, or +she wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor thing, perhaps I startled +her." + +He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of gardening +gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an instant he had +seen its beauty--the deep violet eyes, fair skin, and regular features, +surmounted by that wonderful crown of silvered hair. + +Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top of the +hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, if he should +need one. When he approached the gate, he was seized by a swift and +unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, but Miss Hathaway's door +was opened. + +Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in token +of eternal farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between the white +and purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome upon her lips, he +knew that, in all the world, there was nothing half so fair. + + + + +VIII. Summer Days + +The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not disturbing, but +when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, directly under Ruth's +window, she felt called upon to remonstrate. + +"Hepsey," she asked, one morning, "why don't you and Joe sit under the +trees at the side of the house? You can take your chairs out there." + +"Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer," returned Hepsey, +unmoved. + +"Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't want me +to hear everything you say, do you?" + +Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. "You can if you like, mum." + +"But I don't like," snapped Ruth. "It annoys me." + +There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her own +accord. "If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he might see +the light." + +"Well, what of it?" + +"Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never can +keep secrets," Hepsey suggested. + +"You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?" + +"Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all right if +they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why they's keen." + +"Perhaps you're right, Hepsey," she replied, biting her lips. "Sit +anywhere you please." + +There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's mental +gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to suppose, even +for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not pondered long and earnestly +upon the subject of the light in the attic window, yet the argument +was unanswerable. The matter had long since lost its interest for +Ruth--perhaps because she was too happy to care. + +Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his morning +papers, and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled down to it in +a businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss Hathaway's sewing chair, +under a tree a little way from the house, that she might at the same +time have a general supervision of her domain, while Winfield stretched +himself upon the grass at her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his +dark glasses, thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + +After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the "Widder's," he went +after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the top of the +hill, she was always waiting for him. + +"This devotion is very pleasing," he remarked, one morning. + +"Some people are easily pleased," she retorted. "I dislike to spoil your +pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to say that it is not +Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman." + +"Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited for, +as they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or less of an +expense--this morning, for instance, I had to dig up two cents to get +one of your valuable manuscripts out of the clutches of an interested +government." + +"That's nothing," she assured him, "for I save you a quarter every day, +by taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not to mention the +high tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the manuscripts are all in +now." + +"I'm glad to hear that," he replied, sitting down on the piazza. "Do +you know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous excitement +attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a story, fondly +believing that it is destined to make you famous. Time goes on, and +you hear nothing from it. You can see your name 'featured' on the +advertisements of the magazine, and hear the heavy tread of the fevered +mob, on the way to buy up the edition. In the roseate glow of your +fancy, you can see not only your cheque, but the things you're going +to buy with it. Perhaps you tell your friends, cautiously, that you're +writing for such and such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the +thing comes back from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put +on enough postage, and they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've +written 'Return' on the front page in blue pencil, and all over it are +little, dark, four-fingered prints, where the office pup has walked on +it." + +"You seem to be speaking from experience." + +"You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful insight. Now +let's read the paper--do you know, you read much better than Joe does?" + +"Really?" Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a delicate +colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + +At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the paper, +except the advertisements. The market reports were sacrificed inside +of a week, and the obituary notices, weather indications, and foreign +despatches soon followed. Later, the literary features were eliminated, +but the financial and local news died hard. By the end of June, however, +he was satisfied with the headlines. + +"No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder," he said, in +answer to Ruth's ironical question, "nor yet the Summer styles in +sleeves. All that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home happy, is +not suited to such as I, and I'll pass." + +"There's a great deal here that's very interesting," returned Ruth, "and +I doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid knowledge into one +Woman's Page. Here's a full account of a wealthy lady's Summer home, and +a description of a poor woman's garden, and eight recipes, and half a +column on how to keep a husband at home nights, and plans for making a +china closet out of an old bookcase." + +"If there's anything that makes me dead tired," remarked Winfield, "it's +that homemade furniture business." + +"For once, we agree," answered Ruth. "I've read about it till I'm +completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, dressing +tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps from old arc +light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels--all these I endured, but +the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'" + +"Tell me about it," begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself hugely. + +"The stove was to be set into the wall," began Ruth, "and surrounded +with marble and white tiling, or, if this was too expensive, it was to +be hidden from view by a screen of Japanese silk. A nice oak settle, +hand carved, which 'the young husband might make in his spare moments,' +was to be placed in front of it, and there were to be plate racks and +shelves on the walls, to hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!" + +Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. "You're an +awfully funny girl," said Winfield, quietly, "to fly into a passion +over a 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why don't you save your +temper for real things?" + +She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. "I think +I'm a tactful person," he continued, hurriedly, "because I get on so +well with you. Most of the time, we're as contented as two kittens in a +basket." + +"My dear Mr. Winfield," returned Ruth, pleasantly, "you're not only +tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so nearly +approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never be appreciated +in this world--you're too good for it. You must learn to put yourself +forward. I expect it will be a shock to your sensitive nature, but it's +got to be done." + +"Thank you," he laughed. "I wish we were in town now, and I'd begin +to put myself forward by asking you out to dinner and afterward to the +theatre." + +"Why don't you take me out to dinner here?" she asked. + +"I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I mean a +real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it." + +"I'll go," she replied, "I can't resist the blandishments of striped ice +cream." + +"Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something that has +lain very near my heart for a long time." + +"Yes?" said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was frightened. + +"I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't been +allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the settlement +to cook in it, is there?" + +"Nothing much, surely." + +"We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think so?" + +"Canned things?" + +"Yes--anything that would keep." + +Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles which +were unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the village. + +"I'll attend to the financial part of it," he said, pocketing the list, +"and then, my life will be in your hands." + +After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle art of +cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other one--of making +enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's services, when Winfield +came up to dinner, and to do everything herself. + +She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its pages with +new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to represent the +culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. Each recipe was duly +accredited to its original author, and there were many newspaper +clippings, from the despised "Woman's Page" in various journals. + +Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose clippings +into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as she fastened them +in. The work progressed rapidly, until she found a clipping which +was not a recipe. It was a perfunctory notice of the death of Charles +Winfield, dated almost eighteen years ago. + +She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her when +she first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's husband--he +had survived her by a dozen years. "I'm glad it's Charles Winfield +instead of Carl," thought Ruth, as she put it aside, and went on with +her work. + +"Pantry's come," announced Winfield, a few days later; "I didn't open +it, but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it up." + +"Then you can come to dinner Sunday," answered Ruth, smiling. + +"I'll be here," returned Winfield promptly. "What time do we dine?" + +"I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey goes +out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and it makes me +uncomfortable." + +Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and Hepsey +emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a chrysalis. She +was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was festooned at irregular +intervals with white silk lace. Her hat was bending beneath its burden +of violets and red roses, starred here and there with some unhappy +buttercups which had survived the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. +Her hands were encased in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + +With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place +proudly on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit beside +him. + +"You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back seat," he +complained. + +"Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere," returned Hepsey, +scornfully. "If you can't take me out like a lady, I ain't a-goin'." + +Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was unable to +take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned around and started +down hill. She thought Winfield would see them pass his door and time +his arrival accordingly, so she was startled when he came up behind her +and said, cheerfully: + +"They look like a policeman's, don't they?" + +"What--who?" + +"Hepsey's hands--did you think I meant yours?" + +"How long have you been here?" + +"Nearly thirty years." + +"That wasn't what I meant," said Ruth, colouring. "How long have you +been at Aunt Jane's?" + +"Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery steeds to +his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, across the beach, +climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this side of the hill. I had +to wait some little time, but I had a front seat during the show." + +He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple tree, +then sat down near her. "I should think you'd get some clothes like +Hepsey's," he began. "I'll wager, now, that you haven't a gown like that +in your entire wardrobe." + +"You're right--I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a tailored gown, +lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear wrong side out." + +"How long will the coast be clear?" + +"Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening." + +"It's half past three now," he observed, glancing at his watch. "I had +fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for breakfast. I've +renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to theirs. For dinner, +we had round steak, fried, more fried potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried +apple pie for dessert--I think I'd rather have had the mince I refused +this morning." + +"I'll feed you at five o'clock," she said, smiling. + +"That seems like a long time," he complained. + +"It won't, after you begin to entertain me." + +It was after five before either realised it. "Come on," she said, "you +can sit in the kitchen and watch me." + +He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's white +aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his emotion was +beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to cut up some button +mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. "I'm getting hungry every +minute," he said, "and if there is undue postponement, I fear I shall +assimilate all the raw material in sight--including the cook." + +Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, seasoned +delicately with paprika and celery salt. "Now I'll put in the chicken +and mushrooms," she said, "and you can stir it while I make toast." + +They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was at its +height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood in the door, +apparently transfixed with surprise, and with disapproval evident in +every line of her face. Before either could speak, she was gone. + +Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served to +accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the gravel +outside told them that she was continuing her excursion. + +"I'm going to discharge her to-morrow," Ruth said. + +"You can't--she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. Besides, +what has she done? She came back, probably, after something she had +forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for discharging her, and I +think you'd be more uncomfortable if she went than if she stayed." + +"Perhaps you're right," she admitted. + +"I know how you feel about it," he went on, "but I hope you won't let +her distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; she's only +amusing. Please don't bother about it." + +"I won't," said Ruth, "that is, I'll try not to." + +They piled the dishes in the sink, "as a pleasant surprise for Hepsey," +he said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was almost ten o'clock +before it occurred to Winfield that his permanent abode was not Miss +Hathaway's parlour. + +As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. "Do you +know," said Winfield, "that every night, just as that train comes in, +your friend down there puts a candle in her front window?" + +"Well," rejoined Ruth, sharply, "what of it? It's a free country, isn't +it?" + +"Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good night, Miss +Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning." + +She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was displeased +when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + + + + +IX. By Humble Means + +As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a stream, +Summer was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to care. The odour +of printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer aroused vain longings +in Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but forgotten her former +connection with the newspaper world. + +By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed admirable. +Until luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, out of doors, +according to prescription. In the afternoon, he went up again, sometimes +staying to dinner, and, always, he spent his evenings there. + +"Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?" he asked Ruth, one +day. + +"I hadn't thought of it," she laughed. "I suppose it hasn't seemed +necessary." + +"Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she had two +guests instead of one?" + +"Undoubtedly; how could she help it?" + +"When do you expect her to return?" + +"I don't know--I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel a +little anxious about her." Ruth would have been much concerned for her +relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady had severed +herself from the excursion and gone boldly into Italy, unattended, and +with no knowledge of the language. + +Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings were +forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by picturing all +sorts of disasters in which her mistress was doubtless engulfed, and in +speculating upon the tie between Miss Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + +More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the attic +window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. "If I forget it, +Hepsey," she had said, calmly, "you'll see to it, won't you?" + +Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters were out +of Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she went to see Miss +Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost every day she reproached +herself for neglect. + +Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how to get +on with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and unyielding, he +retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of amusement, as a courtier +may step aside gallantly for an angry lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental +attitude and, even though she resented it, she was ashamed. + +Having found that she could have her own way, she became less anxious +for it, and several times made small concessions, which were apparently +unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had none of the wiles of the +coquette; she was transparent, and her friendliness was disarming. If +she wanted Winfield to stay at home any particular morning or afternoon, +she told him so. At first he was offended, but afterward learned to like +it, for she could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + +The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July was +near its end, and Ruth sighed--then hated herself for it. + +She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the circumstances, +liked it far too well. + +One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was evidently +perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward note of it, knowing +that it would be revealed ere long. + +"Miss Thorne," she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the table. + +"Yes?" + +"Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my business, +but is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you found anything out +yet?" + +Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass unnoticed, +and sailed majestically out of the room. She was surprised to discover +that she could be made so furiously angry by so small a thing. + +Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to cool her +hot cheeks with her hands. "Let's go down on the side of the hill," she +said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; "it's very warm in the +sun, and I'd like the sea breeze." + +They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean against, +and, though they were not far from the house, they were effectually +screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she could not bear the +sight of Hepsey just then. + +After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a troubled +haste which did not escape him. "Here's a man who had a little piece +of bone taken out of the inside of his skull," she said. "Shall I read +about that? He seems, literally, to have had something on his mind." + +"You're brilliant this morning," answered Winfield, gravely, and she +laughed hysterically. + +"What's the matter with you?" he asked. "You don't seem like yourself." + +"It isn't nice of you to say that," she retorted, "considering your +previous remark." + +There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the diversion, +he went up to reconnoitre. "Joe's coming; is there anything you want in +the village?" + +"No," she answered, wearily, "there's nothing I want--anywhere." + +"You're an exceptional woman," returned Winfield, promptly, "and +I'd advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like +it--'Picture of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'--why, that +would work off an extra in about ten minutes!" + +Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He felt +vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when Joe's deep +bass voice called out: + +"Hello!" + +"Hello yourself!" came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the garden. + +"Want anything to-day?" + +"Nope!" + +There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: "Hepsey!" + +"Well?" + +"I should think they'd break their vocal cords," said Winfield. + +"I wish they would," rejoined Ruth, quickly. + +"Come here!" yelled Joe. "I want to talk to yer." + +"Talk from there," screamed Hepsey. + +"Where's yer folks?" + +"D'know." + +"Say, be they courtin'?" + +Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of the +house. "They walk out some," she said, when she was halfway to the gate, +"and they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told me she didn't know as +she'd do better, but you can't rightly say they're courtin' 'cause city +ways ain't like our'n." + +The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched nervously. +Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of nothing to say. +The situation was tense. + +Joe clucked to his horses. "So long," he said. "See yer later." + +Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. Her self +control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in grief and shame. +Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold hands, not knowing what +else to do. + +"Don't!" he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. "Ruth, dear, don't cry!" + +A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his hands +clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + +The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her head and +tried to smile. "I expect you think I'm silly," she said, hiding her +tear stained face again. + +"No!" he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put his +hand on her shoulder. + +"Don't!" she sobbed, turning away from him, "what--what they said--was +bad enough!" + +The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, he +began to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + +"I'll be back in a minute," he said. + +When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold water. +"Don't cry any more," he pleaded, gently, "I'm going to bathe your +face." + +Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. "Oh, that +feels so good," she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool fingers +upon her burning eyes. In a little while she was calm again, though her +breast still heaved with every fluttering breath. + +"You poor little woman," he said, tenderly, "you're just as nervous as +you can be. Don't feel so about it. Just suppose it was somebody who +wasn't!" + +"Who wasn't what?" asked Ruth, innocently. + +Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper into +the distance. + +"What--what--they said," he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. "Oh, +darn it!" He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in bitterest self +accusation, "I'm a chump, I am!" + +"No you're not," returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, "you're nice. Now +we'll read some more of the paper." + +He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his thoughts +were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been worse. He felt as if +a bud, which he had been long and eagerly watching, was suddenly torn +open by a vandal hand. When he first touched Ruth's eyes with his finger +tips, he had trembled like a schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + +If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids of her +downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, incisive +tones, but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, until the supply +of news gave out. Then she began on the advertisements, dreading the +end of her task and vainly wishing for more papers, though in her heart +there was something sweet, which, even to herself, she dared not name. + +"That'll do," he said, abruptly, "I'm not interested in the 'midsummer +glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I first came--I've +got to go away." + +Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it fast. +"Yes," she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + +"It's only for a week--I've got to go to the oculist and see about some +other things. I'll be back before long." + +"I shall miss you," she said, conventionally. Then she saw that he was +going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his presence, and +blessed him accordingly. + +"When are you going?" she asked. + +"This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to have it +over with. Can I do anything for you in the city?" + +"No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied." + +"Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women always +had pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately." + +"They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?" she asked, +irrelevantly. + +"They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do it +again." + +After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything was +different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on either side. +"What time do you go?" she asked, with assumed indifference. + +"Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now." + +He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time that day, +Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + +"Good bye, Miss Thorne," he said. + +"Good bye, Mr. Winfield." + +That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and his eyes +met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he would come back +very soon and she understood his answer--that he had the right. + +As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: "Has he gone away, +Miss Thorne?" + +"Yes," she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that she did +not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to care. + +Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. "You ain't +eatin' much," she suggested. + +"I'm not very hungry." + +"Be you sick, Miss Thorne?" + +"No--not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches," she +replied, clutching at the straw. + +"Do you want a wet rag?" + +Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. "No, I +don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room for a little +while, I think. Please don't disturb me." + +She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless joy +that surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, feverish cheeks +and dark eyes that shone like stars. "Ruth Thorne," she said to herself, +"I'm ashamed of you! First you act like a fool and then like a girl of +sixteen!" + +Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room circled +around her unsteadily. "I'm tired," she murmured. Her head sank drowsily +into the lavender scented pillow and she slept too soundly to take note +of the three o'clock train leaving the station. It was almost sunset +when she was aroused by voices under her window. + +"That feller's gone home," said Joe. + +"Do tell!" exclaimed Hepsey. "Did he pay his board?" + +"Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back." + +"When?" + +"D'know. Don't she know?" The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + +"I guess not," answered Hepsey. "They said good bye right in front of +me, and there wa'n't nothin' said about it." + +"They ain't courtin', then," said Joe, after a few moments of painful +thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily to herself. + +"Mebbe not," rejoined Hepsey. "It ain't fer sech as me to say when +there's courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone well nigh onto +five year with a country loafer what ain't never said nothin'." She +stalked into the house, closed the door, and noisily bolted it. Joe +stood there for a moment, as one struck dumb, then gave a long, low +whistle of astonishment and walked slowly down the hill. + + + + +X. Love Letters + +"A week!" Ruth said to herself the next morning. "Seven long days! No +letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because there's no office +within ten miles--nothing to do but wait!" + +When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her cheery +greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about restlessly. "Miss +Thorne," she said, at length, "did you ever get a love letter?" + +"Why, yes, of course," laughed Ruth. "Every girl gets love letters." + +Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: "Can +you read writin', Miss Thorne?" + +"That depends on the writing." + +"Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'--I can read Miss Hathaway's +writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but I got some this +mornin' I can't make out, nohow." + +"Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for the mail, +isn't it?" + +"Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder." Hepsey looked up at the +ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then she clutched +violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, immediately repenting +of her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused but asked no helpful +questions. + +Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. "Would you mind tryin' to make out some +writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?" + +"Of course not--let me see it." + +Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire and +stood expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + +"Why, it's a love letter!" Ruth exclaimed. + +"Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you read it +out loud?" + +The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every evidence +of care and thought. "Hepsey," it began, and, on the line below, with a +great flourish under it, "Respected Miss" stood, in large capitals. + +"Although it is now but a short interval," Ruth read, "since my +delighted eyes first rested on your beautiful form--" + +"Five year!" interjected Hepsey. + +"--yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am about +to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the sentiments +which you have aroused in my bosom. + +"In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has proved +amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a yearning love which +I have never before felt for one of your sex. Day by day and night by +night your glorious image has followed me." + +"That's a lie," interrupted Hepsey, "he knows I never chased him +nowheres, not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the +Sunday-school picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August." + +"Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, those +deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's cerulean +blue, and those soft white hands, that have never been roughened by +uncongenial toil, have been ever present in my dreams." + +Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face was +radiant. "Hurry up, Miss Thorne," she said, impatiently. + +"In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely of +your kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom that I dare +to ask so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + +"My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but should +any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present references as +to my character and standing in the community. + +"I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my plea. Rest +assured that if you should so honour me as to accept my proposal, I will +endeavour to stand always between you and the hard, cruel world, as +your faithful shield. I will also endeavour constantly to give you a +happiness as great as that which will immediately flood my bing upon +receipt of your blushing acceptance. + +"I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + +"JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ." + +"My! My!" ejaculated Hepsey. "Ain't that fine writin'!" + +"It certainly is," responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face straight with +difficulty. + +"Would you mind readin' it again?" + +She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially +accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. At +first, she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but second thought +placed the blame where it belonged--at the door of a "Complete Letter +Writer." + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, hesitating. + +"Yes?" + +"Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n." + +"Naturally." + +"Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?" + +"Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey." + +"Yes'm,'t is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as good as +that?" + +"I'd be willing to try," returned Ruth, with due humility. + +Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. "I'd know jest what I'd +better say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may say, but I +wouldn't want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for him." + +"No, of course not." + +"Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?" + +"Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you." + +"Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if you'll +put it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with ink. I've got +two sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue lines onto it, that +I've been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss Hathaway, she's got ink." + +Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow over the +"Complete Letter Writer." Her pencil flew over the rough copy paper with +lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in amazement. + +"Listen," she said, at length, "how do you like this?" + +"MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON-- + +"Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a great +surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was not entirely +disagreeable. I have observed, though with true feminine delicacy, that +your affections were inclined to settle in my direction, and have not +repelled your advances. + +"Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted to +render immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since the +suddenness of your proposal has in a measure taken my breath away, I +must beg that you will allow me a proper interval in which to consider +the matter, and, in the meantime, think of me simply as your dearest +friend. + +"I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in the +community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for the honour +you have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + +"Your sincere friend, + +"HEPSEY." + +"My!" exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; "ain't that beautiful! +It's better than his'n, ain't it?" + +"I wouldn't say that," Ruth replied, with proper modesty, "but I think +it will do." + +"Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's," she +continued, scanning it closely, "but it's real pretty." Then a bright +idea illuminated her countenance. "Miss Thorne, if you'll write it out +on the note paper with a pencil, I can go over it with the ink, and +afterward, when it's dry, I'll rub out the pencil. It'll be my writin' +then, but it'll look jest like yours." + +"All right, Hepsey." + +She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length +achieved a respectable result. "I'll take good care of it," Hepsey said, +wrapping the precious missive in a newspaper, "and this afternoon, when +I get my work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll be surprised, won't he?" + +Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the +unaccustomed labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the +nondescript epistle, she was compelled to admit that unless Joe had +superhuman qualities he would indeed "be surprised." + + +The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. "You've been +neglecting me, dear," said that gentle soul, as she opened the door. + +"I haven't meant to," returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she +remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old-fashioned +garden had swung on its hinges for her. + +A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old perturbed +spirit was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. "I feel as if +something was going to happen," she said. + +"Something nice?" + +"I--don't know." The sweet face was troubled and there were fine lines +about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + +"You're nervous, Miss Ainslie--it's my turn to scold now." + +"I never scolded you, did I deary?" + +"You couldn't scold anybody--you're too sweet. You're not unhappy, are +you, Miss Ainslie?" + +"I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?" Her deep eyes were fixed upon +Ruth. + +"I--I didn't know," Ruth answered, in confusion. + +"I learned long ago," said Miss Ainslie, after a little, "that we may be +happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a circumstance, nor a +set of circumstances; it's only a light, and we may keep it burning if +we will. So many of us are like children, crying for the moon, instead +of playing contentedly with the few toys we have. We're always hoping +for something, and when it does n't come we fret and worry; when +it does, why there's always something else we'd rather have. We +deliberately make nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own +unreasonable discontent, and nothing will ever make us happy, deary, +except the spirit within." + +"But, Miss Ainslie," Ruth objected, "do you really think everybody can +be happy?" + +"Of course--everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier when +they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for any of us, +and it's harder for some than for others, all because we never grow +up. We're always children--our playthings are a little different, that's +all." + +"'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, "'gathering pebbles +on a boundless shore.'" + +"Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, and +though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly fills the +vacant place, and it's that way with a woman's dream." The sweet voice +sank into a whisper, followed by a lingering sigh. + +"Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, after a pause, "did you know my mother?" + +"No, I didn't, deary--I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she went +away, soon after we came here." + +"Never mind," Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had never +forgiven her runaway marriage. + +"Come into the garden," Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed +her, willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies tinkled, +thrushes sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + +Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her white +fingers. "See," she said, "some of us are like that it takes a blow to +find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need dry, hard places, like +the poppies "--pointing to a mass of brilliant bloom--"and some of us +are always thorny, like the cactus, with only once in a while a rosy +star. + +"I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear," she went on; "they +seem like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing their cheeks +together as if they loved each other, and the forget-me-nots are little +blue-eyed children, half afraid of the rest. + +"Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a little woman +in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white kerchief. She's one +of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who always rest you, and her +sweetness lingers long after she goes away. I gather all the flowers, +and every leaf, though the flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away +with my linen and the flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful +lace, deary." + +"I know you have--I've often admired it." + +"I'm going to show it to you some day," she said, with a little quiver +in her voice, "and some other day, when I can't wear it any more, you +shall have some of it for your own." + +"Don't, Miss Ainslie," cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her eyes, +"I don't want any lace--I want you!" + +"I know," she answered, but there was a far-away look in her eyes, and +something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + +"Miss Thorne," called Joe from the gate, "here's a package for yer. It +come on the train." + +He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she turned +back into the garden. "Say," he shouted, "is Hepsey to home?" + +Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. "Oh, look!" she +exclaimed, "what roses!" + +"They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such large +ones. Do you know what they are?" + +"American Beauties--they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love them." + +Miss Ainslie started violently. "From whom, dear?" she asked, in a +strange tone. + +"Mr. Winfield--he's going to be on the same paper with me in the Fall. +He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes." + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + +"It is a very common name, is it not?" she asked. + +"Yes, quite common," answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses out of +the box. + +"You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to know +him." + +"Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will." + +They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose into her +hand. "I wouldn't give it to anybody but you," she said, half playfully, +and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put her hand on Ruth's arm +and looked down into her face, as if there was something she must say. + +"I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie." + +"I know," she breathed, in answer. She looked long and searchingly into +Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, "God bless you, dear. Good bye!" + + + + +XI. The Rose of all the World + +"He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!" Ruth's heart sang in time +with her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all the earth +with gold, and from the other side of the hill came the gentle music of +the sea. + +The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put the +roses in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as one hides a +sacred joy. She went out again, her heart swelling like the throat of +a singing bird, and walked to the brow of the cliff, with every sense +keenly alive. Upon the surface of the ocean lay that deep, translucent +blue which only Tadema has dared to paint. + +"I must go down," she murmured. + +Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down the +hill. She followed it until she reached the side path on the right, and +went down into the woods. The great boughs arched over her head like the +nave of a cathedral, and the Little People of the Forest, in feathers +and fur, scattered as she approached. Bright eyes peeped at her from +behind tree trunks, or the safe shelter of branches, and rippling bird +music ended in a frightened chirp, + +"Oh," she said aloud, "don't be afraid!" + +Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew of a +Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, and wrought +white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind freshness of the +world's beginning; it was the rush of waters where sea and river meet, +the perfume of a flower, and the far light trembling from a star. It was +sunrise where there had been no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a +new sun gleaming upon noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in +her pulses, till it seemed that her heart had wings. + +Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting soft +iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her feet, +tossing great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, as if by +instinct, she turned--and faced Winfield. + +"Thank you for the roses," she cried, with her face aglow. + +He gathered her into his arms. "Oh, my Rose of All the World," he +murmured, "have I found you at last?" + +It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms around +each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering through the shaded +groves of Paradise, before sin came into the world. + +"Did you think it would be like this?" she asked, shyly. + +"No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and proper. I +never dreamed you'd let me kiss you--yes, I did, too, but I thought it +was too good to be true." + +"I had to--to let you," she explained, crimsoning, "but nobody ever did +before. I always thought--" Then Ruth hid her face against his shoulder, +in maidenly shame. + +When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very close +together. "You said we'd fight if we came here," Ruth whispered. + +"We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, and I +haven't had the words for it till now." + +"What is it?" she asked, in alarm. + +"It's only that I love you, Ruth," he said, holding her closer, "and +when I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; it's all my +life that I give you, to do with as you will. It isn't anything that's +apart from you, or ever could be; it's as much yours as your hands or +eyes are. I didn't know it for a little while--that's because I was +blind. To think that I should go up to see you, even that first day, +without knowing you for my sweetheart--my wife!" + +"No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you afraid of +Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream of, Ruth--there's +nothing like it in all the world. Look up, Sweet Eyes, and say you love +me!" + +Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning her +face toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. "Say it, darling," he +pleaded. + +"I--I can't," she stammered. + +"Why, dear?" + +"Because--because--you know." + +"I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?" + +"Sometime, perhaps." + +"When?" + +"When--when it's dark." + +"It's dark now." + +"No it isn't. How did you know?" + +"How did I know what, dear?" + +"That I--that I--cared." + +"I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but it all +came in a minute." + +"I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week." + +"I couldn't, darling--I just had to come." + +"Did you see everybody you wanted to see?" + +"I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on it. I've +got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the oculist." + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + +"It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again." + +"Never?" + +"Never in all the world--nor afterward." + +"I expect you think I'm silly," she said, wiping her eyes, as they rose +to go home, "but I don't want you to go away." + +"I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have me a +raving maniac. I can't stand it, now." + +"I'm not going to," she answered, smiling through her tears, "but it's a +blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new tie to cry on." + +"They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose we're +engaged now, aren't we?" + +"I don't know," said Ruth, in a low tone; "you haven't asked me to marry +you." + +"Do you want me to?" + +"It's time, isn't it?" + +Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + +"I must think about it," said Ruth, very gravely, "it's so sudden." + +"Oh, you sweet girl," he laughed, "aren't you going to give me any +encouragement?" + +"You've had some." + +"I want another," he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, "and +besides, it's dark now." + +The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a star or +two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment later, Ruth, in her +turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or two, but the bright-eyed +robins who were peeping at them from the maple branches must have +observed that it was highly satisfactory. + + + + +XII. Bride and Groom + +Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the following +day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth went to the station +with him, and desolation came upon her when the train pulled out, in +spite of the new happiness in her heart. + +She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the week, +and in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected happened. + +She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when the +village chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe stirred +lazily on the front seat, but she said, in a clear, high-pitched voice: +"You needn't trouble yourself, Joe. He'll carry the things." + +She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain stateliness, +and carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact centre of it. In her +wake was a little old gentleman, with a huge bundle, surrounded by a +shawl-strap, a large valise, much the worse for wear, a telescope basket +which was expanded to its full height, and two small parcels. A cane was +tucked under one arm and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely +be seen behind the mountain of baggage. + +Hepsey was already at the door. "Why, Miss Hathaway!" she cried, in +astonishment. + +"'T ain't Miss Hathaway," rejoined the visitor, with some asperity, +"it's Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I presume," she +added, as Miss Thorne appeared. "Ruth, let me introduce you to your +Uncle James." + +The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were small, +dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet beads. +Her skin was dark and her lips had been habitually compressed into a +straight line. None the less, it was the face that Ruth had seen in the +ambrotype at Miss Ainslie's, with the additional hardness that comes to +those who grow old without love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active +woman, accustomed all her life to obedience and respect. + +Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a white +beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded in front, had +scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue eyes were tearful. +He had very small feet and the unmistakable gait of a sailor. Though +there was no immediate resemblance, Ruth was sure that he was the +man whose picture was in Aunt Jane's treasure chest in the attic. The +daredevil look was gone, however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive +old gentleman, for whom life had been none too easy. + +"Welcome to your new home, James," said his wife, in a crisp, +businesslike tone, which but partially concealed a latent tenderness. He +smiled, but made no reply. + +Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, and it +was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball cast upon her +offending maid. There was no change of expression except in the eyes, +but Hepsey instantly understood that she was out of her place, and +retreated to the kitchen with a flush upon her cheeks, which was +altogether foreign to Ruth's experience. + +"You can set here, James," resumed Mrs. Ball, "until I have taken off my +things." + +The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their stems in a +way which fascinated Ruth. "I'll take my things out of the south room, +Aunty," she hastened to say. + +"You won't, neither," was the unexpected answer; "that's the spare room, +and, while you stay, you'll stay there." + +Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in awkward +silence as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step sounded lightly +overhead and Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs absently. "You--you've come a +long way, haven't you?" she asked. + +"Yes'm, a long way." Then, seemingly for the first time, he looked at +her, and a benevolent expression came upon his face. "You've got awful +pretty hair, Niece Ruth," he observed, admiringly; "now Mis' Ball, she +wears a false front." + +The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false front a +little askew. "I was just a-sayin'," Mr. Ball continued, "that our niece +is a real pleasant lookin' woman." + +"She's your niece by marriage," his wife replied, "but she ain't no real +relative." + +"Niece by merriage is relative enough," said Mr.Ball, "and I say she's a +pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?" + +"She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma." Aunt Jane looked at Ruth, +as if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the leadings of her +heart and had died unforgiven. + +"Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?" asked Ruth. +"I've been looking for a letter every day and I understood you weren't +coming back until October." + +"I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house," was the somewhat frigid +response. + +"No indeed, Aunty--I hope you've had a pleasant time." + +"We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our +honeymoon." + +"Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange lands an' +furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here." + +"In a way," said Aunt Jane, "we ain't completely married. We was +married by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't rightfully +bindin', but we thought it would do until we could get back here and be +married by a minister of the gospel, didn't we, James?" + +"It has held," he said, without emotion, "but I reckon we will hev to be +merried proper." + +"Likewise I have my weddin' dress," Aunt Jane went on, "what ain't never +been worn. It's a beautiful dress--trimmed with pearl trimmin'"--here +Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience--"and I lay out to be married +in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey for witnesses." + +"Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?" + +"'T is in a way," interjected Mr. Ball, "and in another way, 't ain't." + +"Yes, Ruth," Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, "'t is a +romance--a real romance," she repeated, with all the hard lines in her +face softened. "We was engaged over thirty-five year. James went to sea +to make a fortin', so he could give me every luxury. It's all writ out +in a letter I've got upstairs. They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's +come to me, as I've been settin' here, that you might make a book out'n +these letters of James's. You write, don't you?" + +"Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a book." + +"Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the +material, as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess there's +over a hundred letters." + +"But, Aunty," objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, "I couldn't +sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the letters." + +"Why not?" + +"Because it wouldn't be honest," she answered, clutching at the straw, +"the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the credit--and +the money," she added hopefully. + +"Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your book, +'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in the front +'to my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane Hathaway.' It'll be +beautiful, won't it, James?" + +"Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will." + +"Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the tombstone +man over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' granite?" + +"I'd forgot that--how come you to remember it?" + +"On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man +a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. There's +climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as young as we might +be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', as long as them letters +stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just so long I'll love you,' you +says, and they's there still." + +"Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?" replied Mr. Ball, seeming to detect a +covert reproach. "I was allers a great hand fer cuttin'." + +"There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' the happy +endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, James and me can +help--James was allers a master hand at writin'. It'll have to tell how +through the long years he has toiled, hopin' against hope, and for over +thirty years not darin' to write a line to the object of his affections, +not feelin' worthy, as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully +at home and turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, +she finally went travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old lover +a-keepin' a store in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to retrieve disaster +after disaster at sea, and constantly withstandin' the blandishments of +heathen women as endeavoured to wean him from his faith, and how, though +very humble and scarcely darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' +and they come a sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. +Ain't that as it was, James?" + +"Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea and them +heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was jest pleasant to +an old feller, bless their little hearts." + +By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had made +a mistake. "You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane," he continued, +hurriedly, "there's the haircloth sofy that we used to set on Sunday +evenins' after meetin', and the hair wreath with the red rose in it made +out of my hair and the white rose made out of your grandmother's hair +on your father's side, and the yeller lily made out of the hair of your +Uncle Jed's youngest boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I +could say'm all. I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. +There ain't nothin' gone but the melodeon that used to set by the +mantel. What's come of the melodeon?" + +"The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the inside." + +"Didn't you hev no cat?" + +"There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon through a +mouse hole, more especially the big maltese you gave me. I kept that +cat, James, as you may say, all these weary years. When there was +kittens, I kept the one that looked most like old Malty, but of late +years, the cats has all been different, and the one I buried jest afore +I sailed away was yeller and white with black and brown spots--a kinder +tortoise shell--that didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have +knowed they belonged to the same family, but I was sorry when she died, +on account of her bein' the last cat." + +Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. "Dinner's ready," +she shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + +"Give me your arm, James," said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them into +the dining-room. + +The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring glances +at Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which age bestows upon +youth. "These be the finest biscuit," he said, "that I've had for many a +day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, young woman?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + +The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + +"Hepsey," she said, decisively, "when your week is up, you will no +longer be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change." + +Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. "Why, Mis' Ball," he +said, reproachfully, "who air you goin' to hev to do your work?" + +"Don't let that trouble you, James," she answered, serenely, "the +washin' can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry +Peavey, and the rest ain't no particular trouble." + +"Aunty," said Ruth, "now that you've come home and everything is going +on nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, if I stay +here, I'll be interrupting the honeymoon." + +"No, no, Niece Ruth!" exclaimed Mr. Ball, "you ain't interruptin' no +honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev you here--we +likes pretty young things around us, and as long as we hev a home, +you're welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?" + +"She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the +honeymoon," replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. "On account of her +mother havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows things. Not +but what you can come some other time, Ruth," she added, with belated +hospitality. + +"Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if you +don't mind--just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know just where +to write to him." + +"Mr.--who?" demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + +"Mr. Carl Winfield," said Ruth, crimsoning--"the man I am going to +marry." The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + +"Now about the letters, Aunty," she went on, in confusion, "you could +help Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of course it +would have to be done under your supervision." + +Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. "You appear to be +tellin' the truth," she said. "Who would best print it?" + +"I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, and +then you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you let some one +else publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per cent, and even +then, you might have to pay part of the expenses." + +"How much does it cost to print a book?" + +"That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a large one +than a small one." + +"That needn't make no difference," said Aunt Jane, after long +deliberation. "James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the inside of +the belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian suspenders, ain't +you, James?" + +"Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six cents in +my pocket." + +"It's from his store," Mrs. Ball explained. "He sold it to a relative of +one of them heathen women." + +"It was worth more'n three hundred," he said regretfully. + +"Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no three +hundred dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three hundred, 'cause it +wouldn't be honest." + +The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome diversion. +"Where's your trunk, Uncle James?" asked Ruth. + +"I ain't a needin' of no trunk," he answered, "what clothes I've got +is on me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. When my +clothes wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others for some pore +creeter what may need 'em worse'n me." + +Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at every +step. "You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton," she said, "and see that +them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get some of my things hung +up so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll come out and pay you." + +Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that was +fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, longing for +conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and stood looking up at +him, blinking in the bright sunlight. "Young feller," he said, "I reckon +that starboard hoss is my old mare. Where'd you get it?" + +"Over to the Ridge," answered Joe, "of a feller named Johnson." + +"Jest so--I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went away. +She was a frisky filly then--she don't look nothin' like that now." + +"Mamie" turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some old +memory. "She's got the evil eye," Mr. Ball continued. "You wanter be +keerful." + +"She's all right, I guess," Joe replied. + +"Young feller," said Mr. Ball earnestly, "do you chew terbacker?" + +"Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk." + +Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. "I useter," he said, reminiscently, +"afore I was merried." + +Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + +"Young feller," said Mr. Ball, again, "there's a great deal of merryin' +and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't there?" + +"Not so much as there might be." + +"Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?" + +"Yes sir," Joe answered, much surprised. + +"Then you be keerful," cautioned Mr. Ball. "Your hoss has got the +evil eye and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak eye fer +women." Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. "I was engaged +to both of 'em," Mr. Ball explained, "each one a-keepin' of it +secret, and she--" here he pointed his thumb suggestively toward the +house--"she's got me." + +"I'm going to be married myself," volunteered Joe, proudly. + +"Merriage is a fleetin' show--I wouldn't, if I was in your place. +Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a schooner, +but I can't never do it now, on account of bein' merried. I had a good +start towards it--I had a little store all to myself, what was worth +three or four hundred dollars, in a sunny country where the women folks +had soft voices and pretty ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an +old feller to cheer 'im on 'is lonely way." + +Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. "James," she called, "you'd +better come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get all sunburned." + +"I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway," Joe shouted, and, +suiting the action to the word, turned around and started down hill. Mr. +Ball, half way up the gravelled walk, turned back to smile at Joe with +feeble jocularity. + +Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the house, +and was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + +"Pore little darlin'," he said, kindly, noting her tear stained face. +"Don't go--wait a minute." He fumbled at his belt and at last extracted +a crisp, new ten dollar bill. "Here, take that and buy you a ribbon or +sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James by." + +Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in her +dress. "I ain't your niece," she said, hesitatingly, "it's Miss Thorne." + +"That don't make no difference," rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, "I'm +willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things is my +nieces and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old uncle a kiss to +remember you by?" + +Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled walk. +"Aunt Jane is coming," she announced, and Hepsey fled. + +When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at one end +of the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous commonplaces. + + + + +XIII. Plans + +Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she had sent +away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. "It don't matter," +she said to Ruth, "I guess there's others to be had. I've got the dress +and the man and one of 'em and I have faith that the other things will +come." + +Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long study, +she decided upon the minister's wife. "If 'twa'nt that the numskulls +round here couldn't understand two weddin's," she said, "I'd have it in +the church, as me and James first planned." + +Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's customary +decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, assisted by Mr. Ball, +and gathered all the flowers in the garden. There was something pathetic +about her pleasure; it was as though a wedding had been laid away in +lavender, not to see the light for more than thirty years. + +Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the minister +and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have no previous +warning. "'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, not as I see," said +Mrs. Ball. "You must ask fust if they're both to home, and if only one +of 'em is there, you'll have to find somebody else. If the minister's to +home and his wife ain't gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's +belt, leavin' an even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be +enough for a plain marriage?" + +"I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty." + +"I reckon you're right, Ruth--you've got the Hathaway sense." + +The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken out of +its winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every crease showed +plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt Jane put on her best +"foretop," which was entirely dark, with no softening grey hair, and was +reserved for occasions of high state. A long brown curl, which was hers +by right of purchase, was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at +the back of her neck. + +Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, she +inquired, from the depths of it: "Is the front door locked?" + +"Yes, Aunty, and the back door too." + +"Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?" + +"Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?" + +There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: "I've read a great deal +about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately before weddin's. +Does my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?" + +It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared the +floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was made, +but Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When they went +downstairs together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the parlour, plainly +nervous. + +"Now Ruth," said Aunt Jane, "you can go after the minister. My first +choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then Presbyterian. I will +entertain James durin' your absence." + +Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate +mission. Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, who +had come on the afternoon train. + +"You're just in time to see a wedding," she said, when the first +raptures had subsided. + +"Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?" + +"Far from it," answered Ruth, laughing. "Come with me and I'll explain." + +She gave him a vivid description of the events that had transpired +during his absence, and had invited him to the wedding before it +occurred to her that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. "I may be obliged +to recall my invitation," she said seriously, "I'll have to ask Aunty +about it. She may not want you." + +"That doesn't make any difference," announced Winfield, in high spirits, +"I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the bride, if you'll +let me." + +Ruth smothered a laugh. "You may, if you want to, and I won't be +jealous. Isn't that sweet of me?" + +"You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?" + +The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and Ruth +determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said that he +would come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up the hill, they +arrived at the same time. + +Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no time for +conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the brief ceremony +was over, Ruth said wickedly: + +"Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was going +to kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?" + +Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled the +obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which indicated that +an attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield created a diversion by +tipping over a vase of flowers. "He shan't," he whispered to Ruth, "I'll +be darned if he shall!" + +"Ruth," said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, "if you' +relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't accustomed to +a parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and the minister are both +here." + +Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time was +enough in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, took his +departure. The bride cut the wedding cake and each solemnly ate a piece +of it. It was a sacrament, rather than a festivity. + +When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + +"You will set here, Niece Ruth," remarked Aunt Jane, "until I have +changed my dress." + +Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. "Well," he said, +"I'm merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, world +without end." + +"Cheer up, Uncle," said Winfield, consolingly, "it might be worse." + +"It's come on me all of a sudden," he rejoined. "I ain't had no time to +prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three weeks ago, as +I set in my little store, what was wuth four or five hundred dollars, +that before the month was out, I'd be merried. Me! Merried!" he +exclaimed, "Me, as never thought of sech!" + +When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by deep +emotion, led her lover into the open air. "It's bad for you to stay in +there," she said gravely, "when you are destined to meet the same fate." + +"I've had time to prepare for it," he answered, "in fact, I've had more +time than I want." + +They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth stooped +to pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with "C. W." in the corner. +"Here's where we were the other morning," she said. + +"Blessed spot," he responded, "beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By what +humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't said you were +glad to see me, dear." + +"I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield," she replied primly. + +"Mr. Winfield isn't my name," he objected, taking her into his arms. + +"Carl," she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + +"That isn't all of it." + +"Carl--dear--" said Ruth, with her face crimson. + +"That's more like it. Now let's sit down--I've brought you something and +you have three guesses." + +"Returned manuscript?" + +"No, you said they were all in." + +"Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?" + +"No, guess again." + +"Chocolates?" + +"Who'd think you were so stupid," he said, putting two fingers into his +waistcoat pocket. + +"Oh--h!" gasped Ruth, in delight. + +"You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see if it +fits." + +He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted exactly. + +"How did you guess?" she asked, after a little. + +"It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest." From another pocket, he drew a +glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + +"Where did you get that?" + +"By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so cross to +me." + +"I wasn't cross!" + +"Yes you were--you were a little fiend." + +"Will you forgive me?" she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + +"Rather!" He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away from +him. "Now let's talk sense," she said. + +"We can't--I never expect to talk sense again." + +"Pretty compliment, isn't it?" she asked. "It's like your telling me I +was brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself." "Won't you +forgive me?" he inquired significantly. + +"Some other time," she said, flushing, "now what are we going to do?" + +"Well," he began, "I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes are +almost well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks longer. +Then, I can read or write for two hours every day, increasing gradually +as long as they don't hurt. By the first of October, he thinks I'll be +ready for work again. Carlton wants me to report on the morning of the +fifth, and he offers me a better salary than I had on The Herald." + +"That's good!" + +"We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the +country, near enough for me to get to the office." + +"For us to get to the office," supplemented Ruth. + +"What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?" + +"Why--I'm going to keep right on with the paper," she answered in +surprise. + +"No you're not, darling," he said, putting his arm around her. "Do you +suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving my wife an +assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned your position for +you, and your place is already filled. Carlton sent his congratulations +and said his loss was my gain, or something like that. He takes all the +credit to himself." + +"Why--why--you wretch!" + +"I'm not a wretch--you said yourself I was nice. Look here, Ruth," he +went on, in a different tone, "what do you think I am? Do you think for +a minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take care of you?" + +"'T isn't that," she replied, freeing herself from his encircling arm, +"but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. Besides--besides--I +thought you'd like to have me near you." + +"I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You have the +same right that I have to any work that is your natural expression, but, +in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I can't help believing +that home is the place for a woman. I may be old-fashioned, but I don't +want my wife working down town--I've got too much pride for that. You +have your typewriter, and you can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, +if you want to. Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts--if you +have the time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do +work that they can't afford to refuse." + +Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. "You understand me, +don't you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your soul rust out +in idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave expression that was denied +you, but I don't want you to have to work when you don't feel like +it, nor be at anybody's beck and call. I know you did good work on the +paper--Carlton spoke of it, too--but others can do it as well. I want +you to do something that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do +it. It's a hard life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I--I love +you." + +His last argument was convincing. "I won't do anything you don't want me +to do, dear," she said, with a new humility. + +"I want you to be happy, dearest," he answered, quickly. "Just try my +way for a year--that's all I ask. I know your independence is sweet to +you, but the privilege of working for you with hand and brain, with your +love in my heart; with you at home, to be proud of me when I succeed and +to give me new courage when I fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've +ever known." + +"I'll have to go back to town very soon, though," she said, a little +later, "I am interrupting the honeymoon." + +"We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, and, when +you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for the house." + +"We need lots of things, don't we?" she asked. + +"I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they are. +You'll have to tell me." + +"Oriental rugs, for one thing," she said, "and a mahogany piano, and an +instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour tricks, and +some good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain rolling pin." + +"What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?" he asked fondly. + +"My dear boy," she replied, patronisingly, "you forget that in the days +when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a newspaper. I +know lots of things that are utterly strange to you, because, in all +probability, you never ran a woman's department. If you want soup, you +must boil meat slowly, and if you want meat, you must boil it rapidly, +and if dough sticks to a broom straw when you jab it into a cake, it +isn't done." + +He laughed joyously. "How about the porcelain rolling pin?" + +"It's germ proof," she rejoined, soberly. + +"Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?" + +"We are--it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, Carl!" she +exclaimed, "I've had the brightest idea!" + +"Spring it!" he demanded. + +"Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe she'll +give it to us!" + +His face fell. "How charming," he said, without emotion. + +"Oh, you stupid," she laughed, "it's colonial mahogany, every stick of +it! It only needs to be done over!" + +"Ruth, you're a genius." + +"Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a minute and +I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in." + +When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in getting +supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under his arms, was +awkwardly peeling potatoes. "Oh, how good that smells!" exclaimed Ruth, +as a spicy sheet of gingerbread was taken out of the oven. + +Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from +every feature. "I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty," she continued, +following up her advantage, "you know I'm going to marry Mr. Winfield." + +"Why, yes, I'll teach you--where is he?" + +"He's outside--I just came in to speak to you a minute." + +"You can ask him to supper if you want to." + +"Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to stay." + +"James," said Mrs. Ball, "you're peelin' them pertaters with thick +peelins' and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed it to fail." + +"I wanted to ask you something, Aunty," Ruth went on quickly, though +feeling that the moment was not auspicious, "you know all that old +furniture up in the attic?" + +"Well, what of it?" + +"Why--why--you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps you'd be +willing to give it to us, so that we can go to housekeeping as soon as +we're married." + +"It was your grandmother's," Aunt Jane replied after long thought, "and, +as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but what you might as well +have it as anybody else. I lay out to buy me a new haircloth parlour +suit with that two hundred dollars of James's--he give the minister the +hull four dollars over and above that--and--yes, you can have it," she +concluded. + +Ruth kissed her, with real feeling. "Thank you so much, Aunty. It will be +lovely to have something that was my grandmother's." + +When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation he was +making on the back of an envelope. + +"You're not to use your eyes," she said warningly, "and, oh Carl! It was +my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and you're to stay +to supper!" + +"Must be in a fine humour," he observed. "I'm ever so glad. Come here, +darling, you don't know how I've missed you." + +"I've been earning furniture," she said, settling down beside him. +"People earn what they get from Aunty--I won't say that, though, because +it's mean." + +"Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how much of it +is destined to glorify our humble cottage?" + +"It's all ours," she returned serenely, "but I don't know just how +much there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because I never +expected to have any of it. Let's see--there's a heavy dresser, and a +large, round table, with claw feet--that's our dining-table, and there's +a bed, just like those in the windows in town, when it's done over, and +there's a big old-fashioned sofa, and a spinning-wheel--" + +"Are you going to spin?" + +"Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs--dining-room chairs, and +two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that you can stand up +against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I don't know what else." + +"That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't look +at it closely.' What a little humbug you are!" + +"You like humbugs, don't you?" + +"Some, not all." + +There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. "Tell me +about everything," she said. "Think of all the years I haven't known +you!" + +"There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an excavation +into my 'past?'" + +"Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend to your +future myself." + +"There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth," he said, soberly. "I've +always had the woman I should marry in my mind--'the not impossible +she,' and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I wanted to go to +her with clean hands and a clean heart, and I have. I'm not a saint, but +I'm as clean as I could be, and live in the world at all." + +Ruth put her hand on his. "Tell me about your mother." + +A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. "My +mother died when I was born," he said with an effort. "I can't tell you +about her, Ruth, she--she--wasn't a very good woman." + +"Forgive me, dear," she answered with quick sympathy, "I don't want to +know!" + +"I didn't know about it until a few years ago," he continued, "when some +kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full particulars. They're +dead now, and I'm glad of it. She--she--drank." + +"Don't, Carl!" she cried, "I don't want to know!" + +"You're a sweet girl, Ruth," he said, tenderly, touching her hand to +his lips. "Father died when I was ten or twelve years old and I can't +remember him very well, though I have one picture, taken a little while +before he was married. He was a moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke +to any one. I know now that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even +the tones of his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He +couldn't bear the smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple +actually made him suffer. It was very strange. + +"I've picked up what education I have," he went on. "I have nothing to +give you, Ruth, but these--" he held out his hands--"and my heart." + +"That's all I want, dearest--don't tell me any more!" + +A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed him +with apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have detected +a tinge of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's finger, which she +noticed for the first time. "It's real pretty, ain't it, James?" she +asked. + +"Yes'm, 't is so." + +"It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring except +this here one we was married with. I guess we'd better take some of that +two hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that unchristian belt you +insist on wearin' and get me a ring like Ruth's, and use the rest for +furniture, don't you think so?" + +"Yes'm," he replied. "Ring and furniture--or anythin' you'd like." + +"James is real indulgent," she said to Winfield, with a certain modest +pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + +"He should be, Mrs. Ball," returned the young man, gallantly. + +She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in earnest, +but he did not flinch. "Young feller," she said, "you ain't layin' out +to take no excursions on the water, be you?" + +"Not that I know of," he answered, "why?" + +"Sea-farin' is dangerous," she returned. + +"Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here," remarked her husband. +"She didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say." + +"Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?" asked Aunt Jane, sharply. "'T +ain't no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one." + +Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled waters +were soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: "Aunty, may I take Mr. +Winfield up to the attic and show him my grandmother's things that +you've just given me?" + +"Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes." + +"Poor James," said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the stairs. +"Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?" + +"It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and I +despise dishes." + +"Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I don't +think you are." + +"Say, isn't this great!" he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. +"Trunks, cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here before?" + +"It wasn't proper," replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance at him. +"No, go away!" + +They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and looked it +over critically. There was all that she had described, and unsuspected +treasure lay in concealment behind it. "There's almost enough to furnish +a flat!" she cried, in delight. + +He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back under the +eaves. "What's this, Ruth?" + +"Oh, it's old blue china--willow pattern! How rich we are!" + +"Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?" + +"Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room done in +old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these plates." + +"Why can't we have a red dining-room?" + +"Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you like." + +"All right," he answered, "but it seems to me it would be simpler and +save a good deal of expense, if we just pitched the plates into the sad +sea. I don't think much of 'em." + +"That's because you're not educated, dearest," returned Ruth, sweetly. +"When you're married, you'll know a great deal more about china--you see +if you don't." + +They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see each +other's faces. "We'll come up again to-morrow," she said. "Wait a +minute." + +She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint glow, +and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, newly filled. + +"You're not going to leave it burning, are you?" he asked. + +"Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night." + +"Why, what for?" + +"I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I don't care. +Come, let's go downstairs." + + + + +XIV. "For Remembrance" + +The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few belongings and +packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a suggestion regarding the +advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle James stood at the gate and +watched them as they went down hill. He was a pathetic old figure, +predestined to loneliness under all circumstances. + +"That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years," said +Carl. + +"Worse than that," returned Ruth, gravely. "I'm sorry for you, even +now." + +"You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a wedding at +your house--we're going to have one at ours." + +"At ours?" + +"At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening." + +"That's nice," answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + +"It's Joe and Hepsey," he continued, "and I thought perhaps you might +stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate wedding gift +in yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to them." + +"Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?" "Far be it from +me to say so. However, it's the most reversed wedding I ever heard of. +A marriage at the home of the groom, to say the least, is unusual. +Moreover, the 'Widder' Pendleton is to take the bridal tour and leave +the happy couple at home. She's going to visit a relative who is distant +in both position and relationship--all unknown to the relative, I fancy. +She starts immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it +would be a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her." + +"Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?" + +"I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like digestion, I +wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this time. However, if you +insist, I will throw the rice and let you heave the shoes. If you have +the precision of aim which distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will +escape uninjured." + +"Am I to be invited?" + +"Certainly--haven't I already invited you?" + +"They may not like it." + +"That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to weddings who +aren't wanted." + +"I'll go, then," announced Ruth, "and once again, I give you my gracious +permission to kiss the bride." + +"Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my own. +I've signed the pledge and sworn off." + +They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the set of +china which had been on exhibition over a year. During that time it had +fallen at least a third in price, though its value was unchanged. Ruth +bought a hideous red table-cloth, which she knew would please Hepsey, +greatly to Winfield's disgust. + +"Why do you do that?" he demanded. "Don't you know that, in all +probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the oilcloth, to +which I am now accustomed." + +"You'll have to get used to table linen, dear," she returned teasingly; +"it's my ambition to have one just like this for state occasions." + +Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and transport +the gift. "Here's your wedding present, Joe!" called Winfield, and +the innocent villagers formed a circle about them as the groom-elect +endeavoured to express his appreciation. Winfield helped him pack the +"101 pieces" on the back seat and under it, and when Ruth, feeling like +a fairy godmother, presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was +full. + +He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on the seat +beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, in toreador +fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was accentuated by an +ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled back, motioning them to +wait. + +"Here's sunthin' I most forgot," he said, giving Ruth a note. "I'd drive +you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load." + +The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her friend to +come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was expected unless she +could not come. + +The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A flash +of memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the dresser +drawer, beginning: "I thank you from my heart for understanding me." So +it was Miss Ainslie who had sent the mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + +"You're not paying any attention to me," complained Winfield. "I +suppose, when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want to say +to you, and put it on file." + +"You're a goose," laughed Ruth. "We're going to Miss Ainslie's to-night +for tea. Aren't we getting gay?" + +"Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret on the +heels of Pleasure." + +"Pretty simile," commented Ruth. "If we go to the tea, we'll have to +miss the wedding." + +"Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's +better to go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be given +nourishment at both places--not that I pine for the 'Widder's' cooking. +Anyhow, we've sent our gift, and they'd rather have that than to have +us, if they were permitted to choose." + +"Do you suppose they'll give us anything?" + +"Let us hope not." + +"I don't believe we want any at all," she said. "Most of them would be +in bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one at a time, while +I held a lantern." + +"The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were doing," +he objected; "and when we told him we were only burying our wedding +presents, he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to the station and +put into a noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a pretty story for the morning +papers! The people who gave us the things would enjoy it over their +coffee." + +"It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?" + +"It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody until its +all safely over, and then we can have a little card printed to go +with the announcement, saying that if anybody is inclined to give us a +present, we'd rather have the money." + +"You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had been +married several times." + +"We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your respected +aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I want it done often +enough to be sure that you can't get away from me." + +As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a +roundabout way and beckoned to them. "Excuse me," he began, as they came +within speaking distance, "but has Mis' Ball give you furniture?" + +"Yes," replied Ruth, in astonishment, "why?" + +"There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been admirin' +of it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the kitchen with +pertaters," he explained, "but the work is wearin' and a feller needs +fresh air." + +"Thank you for the tip, Uncle," said Winfield, heartily. + +The old man glowed with gratification. "We men understand each other," +was plainly written on his expressive face, as he went noiselessly back +to the kitchen. + +"You'd better go home, dear," suggested Ruth. + +"Delicate hint," replied Winfield. "It would take a social strategist +to perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer sensibilities respond +instantly to your touch, and I will go. I flatter myself that I've never +had to be put out yet, when I've been calling on a girl. Some subtle +suggestion like yours has always been sufficient." + +"Don't be cross, dear--let's see how soon you can get to the bottom of +the hill. You can come back at four o'clock." + +He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a kiss +from the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to impede his +progress, but she motioned him away and ran into the house. + +Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen to +help Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a peck and the +thick parings lay in a heap on the floor. "My goodness'" she exclaimed. +"You'd better throw those out, Uncle, and I'll put the potatoes on to +boil." + +He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. "You're a real kind +woman, Niece Ruth," he said gratefully, when he came in. "You don't +favour your aunt none--I think you're more like me." + +Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in one of +those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to plodding mortals, +a plan of action presented itself to Ruth. "Aunty," she said, before +Mrs. Ball had time to speak, "you know I'm going back to the city +to-morrow, and I'd like to send you and Uncle James a wedding +present--you've been so good to me. What shall it be?" + +"Well, now, I don't know," she answered, visibly softening, "but I'll +think it over, and let you know." + +"What would you like, Uncle James?" + +"You needn't trouble him about it," explained his wife. "He'll like +whatever I do, won't you, James?" + +"Yes'm, just as you say." + +After dinner, when Ruth broached the subject of furniture, she was +gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. "I kinder +hate to part with it, Ruth," she said, "but in a way, as you may say, +it's yours." + +"'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty--it's all in the family, and, as you +say, you're not using it." + +"That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you a long +visit, so I'll get the good of it, too." + +Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great +pleasure at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the dishes, +Mr. Ball looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, and then, +unmistakably, winked. + +"When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, won't +you?" she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the dishes. "Mr. +Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also." Then Ruth added, to +her conscience, "I know he would." + +"He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller," remarked Aunt Jane. "You can +ask him to supper to-night, if you like." + +"Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's." + +"Huh!" snorted Mrs. Ball. "Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!" With this +enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of the room. + +During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a white +shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down to the parlour +to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her husband in her wake. + +"Ruth," she announced, "me and James have decided on a weddin' present. +I would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen napkins." + +"All right, Aunty." + +"And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade +set--one of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' to it." + +"He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will." + +"I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's sewed +up in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk," she went on. "I've got +some real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me in the early years of +our engagement. Don't you think a black silk is allers nice, Ruth?" + +"Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish." + +"You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get it +for me in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give you the +money, and you can get the linin's too, while you're about it." + +"I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your choice." + +"And--" began Mrs. Ball. + +"Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?" asked Ruth, +hastily. + +"Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?" + +"Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit--I don't know just where." + +"I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry," she said, stroking +her apron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's expressive +face; "but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new black silk. I want +her to know I've done well." + +A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar impelled +Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle James followed +them to the door. + +"Niece Ruth," he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, "be you +goin' to get merried?" + +"I hope so, Uncle," she replied kindly. + +"Then--then--I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to remember +your pore old Uncle James by." He thrust a trembling hand toward her, +and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + +"Why, Uncle!" she exclaimed. "I mustn't take this! Thank you ever so +much, but it isn't right!" + +"I'd be pleased," he said plaintively. "'Taint as if I wan's accustomed +to money. My store was wuth five or six hundred dollars, and you've been +real pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a hair wreath for the parlour, or +sunthin' to remind you of your pore old Uncle." + +Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into her +chatelaine bag. "Thank you, Uncle!" she said; then, of her own accord, +she stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + +A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his belt +again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. "Ruth," he said, as they +went down the hill, "you're a sweet girl. That was real womanly kindness +to the poor devil." + +"Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?" + +"There's one more who needs you--if you attend to him properly, it will +be enough." + +"I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a ring like +mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book with less than two +hundred dollars, do you?" + +"Hardly--Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a great +discussion about the spending of it." + +"I didn't know--I feel guilty." + +"You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How did you +succeed with your delicate mission?" + +"I managed it," she said proudly. "I feel that I was originally destined +for a diplomatic career." He laughed when she described the lemonade set +which she had promised in his name. + +"I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow," he assured her; "and +then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. I'm blessed if I +don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too." + +"I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins," laughed Ruth; "but I +don't mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will we?" + +"I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before it's +printed." + +"I know," said Ruth, seriously, "I'll get a silver spoon or something +like that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll spend the rest of +it on something nice for Uncle James. The poor soul isn't getting any +wedding present, and he'll never know." + +"There's a moral question involved in that," replied Winfield. "Is it +right to use his money in that way and assume the credit yourself?" + +"We'll have to think it over," Ruth answered. "It isn't so very simple +after all." + + +Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the gate to +meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, which rustled and shone +in the sunlight. The skirt was slightly trained, with a dust ruffle +underneath, and the waist was made in surplice fashion, open at the +throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was fastened at her neck with +the amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. The +ends of the bertha hung loosely and under it she had tied an apron of +sheerest linen, edged with narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled +softly on top of her head, with a string of amethysts and another of +pearls woven among the silvery strands. + +"Welcome to my house," she said, smiling, Winfield at once became her +slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which makes each +word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle excitement in +her manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. When Winfield was +not looking at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested upon him with a wondering +hunger, mingled with tenderness and fear. + +Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette +and lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies and +thistledown floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and the stately +hollyhocks swayed slowly back and forth. + +"Do you know why I asked you to come today?" She spoke to Ruth, but +looked at Winfield. + +"Why, Miss Ainslie?" + +"Because it is my birthday--I am fifty-five years old." + +Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. "You don't look any older than I +do," she said. + +Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as a rose +with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where the folds of +lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no lines. + +"Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie," said Winfield, softly, "that the +end of half a century may find us young." + +A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to his. +"I've just been happy, that's all," she answered. + +"It needs the alchemist's touch," he said, "to change our sordid world +to gold." + +"We can all learn," she replied, "and even if we don't try, it comes to +us once." + +"What?" asked Ruth. + +"Happiness--even if it isn't until the end. In every life there is a +perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days by that, if +we will--before by faith, and afterward by memory." + +The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, remembering +that Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, described her aunt's +home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and told her of the wedding which +was to take place that evening. Winfield was delighted, for he had +never heard her talk so well, but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle +displeasure. + +"I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad," she said. +"I think she should have waited until she came home. It would have been +more delicate to let him follow her. To seem to pursue a gentleman, +however innocent one may be, is--is unmaidenly." + +Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + +"Understand me, dear," Miss Ainslie went on, "I do not mean to criticise +your aunt--she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I should not have +spoken at all," she concluded in genuine distress. + +"It's all right, Miss Ainslie," Ruth assured her, "I know just how you +feel." + +Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about the +garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her domain. She +gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, who was over among +the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: "What shall I pick for you?" + +"Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose." + +She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long and +searchingly as she put it into his hand. + +"For remembrance," she said, with the deep fire burning in her eyes. +Then she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + +"Whatever happens, you won't forget me?" + +"Never!" he answered, strangely stirred. + +"Thank you," she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. "You look so +much like--like some one I used to know." + +At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was square, +with two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were separated by +an arch, and the dining-room and kitchen were similarly situated at the +back of the house, with a china closet and pantry between them. + +Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with fine +linen doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint candlesticks, of +solid silver, stood opposite each other. In the centre, in a silver vase +of foreign pattern, there was a great bunch of asters--white and pink +and blue. + +The repast was simple--chicken fried to a golden brown, with creamed +potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the garden, hot +biscuits, deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese tea, served in the +Royal Kaga cups, followed by pound cake, and pears preserved in a heavy +red syrup. + +The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful +hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every meal at +Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give it--such was the +impression. + +Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the city, Miss +Ainslie's face grew sad. + +"Why--why must you go?" she asked. + +"I'm interrupting the honeymoon," Ruth answered, "and when I suggested +departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I can't very well stay now, +can I?" + +"My dear," said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, "if you +could, if you only would--won't you come and stay with me?" + +"I'd love to," replied Ruth, impetuously, "but are you sure you want +me?" + +"Believe me, my dear," said Miss Ainslie, simply, "it will give me great +happiness." + +So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken to +Miss Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of October. +Winfield was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to him and involved +no long separation. + +They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were chirping +in the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from the maples +above. The moon, at its full, swung slowly over the hill, and threads of +silver light came into the fragrant dusk of the garden. Now and then the +moonlight shone full upon Miss Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if +with loving tenderness and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the +face of a saint. + +Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She leaned +forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon the arm of +each. + +"I am so glad," she said, with her face illumined. Through the music of +her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, and a haunting +sweetness neither could ever forget. + +That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for Miss +Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid upon her +hair, she walked, hand in hand with them, through the clover fields +which lay fair before them and by the silvered reaches of the River of +Dreams. Into their love came something sweet that they had not found +before--the absolute need of sharing life together, whether it should be +joy or pain. Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice +the soul's dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, +gives the radiant creature within to the light and freedom of day. + +When the whistle sounded for the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it was +late and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with them, her +lavender scented gown rustling softly as she walked, and the moonlight +making new beauty of the amethysts and pearls entwined in her hair. + +Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's neck and +kissed her tenderly. "May I, too?" asked Winfield. + +He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss Ainslie +trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + +Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them cared +to go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden and its gentle +mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her candle streamed out +until it rested upon a white hollyhock, nodding drowsily. + +To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if the +world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a long time, +but at last he spoke. + +"If I could have chosen my mother," he said, simply, "she would have +been like Miss Ainslie." + + + + +XV. The Secret and the Dream + +Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss Ainslie's, and +gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. "You're spoiling me," +she said, one day. "I don't want to go back to town, I don't want to +work, I don't want to do anything but sit still and look at you. I +didn't know I was so lazy." + +"You're not lazy, dear," answered Miss Ainslie, "you were tired, and you +didn't know how tired you were." + +Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the garden, +reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She insisted +upon learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar dish, heroically +proclaiming that it was good. "You must never doubt his love," Miss +Ainslie said, "for those biscuits--well, dear, you know they were--were +not just right." + +The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. "They were +awful," she admitted, "but I'm going to keep at it until I learn how." + +The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with windows on +all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east windows, was Miss +Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with south and east windows, +was a sitting-room. + +"I keep my prettiest things up here, dear," she explained to Ruth, "for +I don't want people to think I'm crazy." Ruth caught her breath as she +entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on the walls and priceless +rugs lay on the floor. The furniture, like that downstairs, was colonial +mahogany, highly polished, with here and there a chair or table of +foreign workmanship. There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a +marquetry table, and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. +In one corner of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with +pearl and partly covered by a wonderful antique rug. + +The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss Ainslie's +room. She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; strange things from +Egypt and the Nile, and all the Oriental splendour of India and +Persia. Ruth wisely asked no questions, but once, as before, she said +hesitating; "they were given to me by a--a friend." + +After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come to the +sitting room. "He'll think I'm silly, dear," she said, flushing; but, on +the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won Miss Ainslie's gratitude +by his appreciation of her treasures. + +Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved Ruth, +but she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth observed, idly, that +she never called him "Mr. Winfield." At first she spoke of him as "your +friend" and afterward, when he had asked her to, she yielded, with an +adorable shyness, and called him Carl. + +He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to town. +From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear the soft +melody of reaping from the valley around them. He and Ruth often walked +together, but Miss Ainslie never would go with them. She stayed quietly +at home, as she had done for many years. + +Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a lighted +candle in her front window, using always the candlestick of solid +silver, covered with fretwork in intricate design. If Winfield was +there, she managed to have him and Ruth in another room. At half-past +ten, she took it away, sighing softly as she put out the light. + +Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in +the valley was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the +maples--sometimes in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and sometimes +like a blood-red wound. + +One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled at +the change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, the broad, +straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, while still dimpled +and fair, was subtly different. Behind her deep, violet eyes lay an +unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints were gone. Her face was as pure +and cold as marble, with the peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed +to have grown old in a single night. + +All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply sat +still, looking out of the east window. "No," she said, gently, to Ruth, +"nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired." + +When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without seeming +to do so. "Let's go for a walk," she said. She tried to speak lightly, +but there was a lump in her throat and a tightening at her heart. + +They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the woods, +following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the log across the +path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little time without speaking, +then suddenly, she knew that something was wrong with Carl. + +Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried to +swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, gently, +once or twice and he did not seem to hear. "Carl!" she cried in agony, +"Carl! What is it?" + +He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. "Nothing, darling," +he said unsteadily, with something of the old tenderness. "I'm weak--and +foolish--that's all." + +"Carl! Dearest!" she cried, and then broke down, sobbing bitterly. + +Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. "Ruth, my darling +girl, don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it doesn't +matter--nothing matters in the whole, wide world." + +After a little, she regained her self-control. + +"Come out into the sun," he said, "it's ghostly here. You don't seem +real to me, Ruth." + +The mist filled her eyes again. "Don't, darling," he pleaded, "I'll try +to tell you." + +They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and where +they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, frightened and +suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he spoke. + +"Last night, Ruth," he began, "my father came to me in a dream. You know +he died when I was about twelve years old, and last night I saw him as +he would have been if he had lived until now--something over sixty. His +hair and beard were matted and there was the most awful expression in +his eyes--it makes me shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and +yet not dead. He was suffering--there was something he was trying to say +to me; something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in +the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the +surf behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: +'Abby--Mary--Mary--Abby--she--Mary,' over and over again. Once he said +'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + +"It is terrible," he went on. "I can't understand it. There is something +I must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is laid on me by the +dead--there is some wrong for which I must atone. When I first awoke, I +thought it was a dream, but it isn't, it's real. It seems as though that +was the real world, and this--all our love and happiness, and you, were +just dreams. I can't bear it, Ruth!" + +He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold as a +marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. "Don't, dear," she +said, "It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, so vividly that +they haunted me for days and, as you say, it seemed as if that was the +real world and this the dream. I know how you feel--those things aren't +pleasant, but there's nothing we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. +The affairs of the day are largely under our control, but at night, +when the body is asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been +forgotten for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds +upon it a whole series of disasters. It gives trivial things great +significance and turns life upside down. Remembering it is the worst of +all." + +"There's something I can't get at, Ruth," he answered. "It's just out of +my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream and that it +can be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream very often." + +"I dream every night," she said. "Sometimes they're just silly, foolish +things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities that I can't +forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not foolish enough to believe +in dreams?" + +"No, I hope not," he replied, doubtfully. + +"Let's go for a little walk," she said, "and we'll forget it." + +Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had left her, +sitting aimlessly by the window. "I don't think I'd better stay away +long," she concluded, "she may need me." + +"I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. I'm sorry Miss Ainslie +isn't well." + +"She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. She +doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the garden +this afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out like an +industrious butterfly. Some new books have just come, and I'll leave +them in the arbour for you." + +"All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll tell +me." + +As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of the gate +and went toward the village. + +"Who's that?" asked Winfield. + +"I don't know--some one who has brought something, probably. I trust +she's better." + +Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the house, +dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. At noon she +fried a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing herself except a cup +of tea. + +"No, deary," she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, "I'm all +right--don't fret about me." "Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?" + +"No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!" + +She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + +In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in the +open fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in front of +it. She drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned back. + +"I'm so comfortable, now," she said drowsily; "I think I'm going to +sleep, dear." + +Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching her +closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that she was +asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield in the arbour. + +"How's this patient?" she asked, kissing him lightly on the forehead. + +"I'm all right, dearest," he answered, drawing her down beside him, "and +I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish." + +During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each time +finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock when she +woke and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + +"How long have I been asleep, Ruth?" + +"All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie--do you feel better now?" + +"Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been years since +I've taken a nap in the daytime." + +Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while she +prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was "astonishingly good." +He was quite himself again, but Miss Ainslie, though trying to assume +her old manner, had undergone a great change. + +Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as well +become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of sleep, went home very +early. + +"I'm all right," he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, "and +you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, darling." + +A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the +fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her head +resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now and then they +spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + +When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the silver +candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + +"Shall I put the light in the window?" asked Ruth. + +It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + +"No, deary," she said sadly, "never any more." + +She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for her in +vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and the firelight +faded. + +"Ruth," she said, in a low voice, "I am going away." + +"Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?" + +"I don't know, dear--it's where we all go--'the undiscovered country +from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a long journey +and sometimes a short one, but we all take it--alone--at the last." + +Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + +"Don't!" she cried, sharply. + +"I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have made me +so happy--you and he." + +Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different tone: + +"To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much--just this +little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my--my things. All +my things are for you--the house and the income are for--for him." + +Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her hand +caressingly upon the bowed head. "Don't, deary," she pleaded, "don't be +unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to sleep, that's all, to wake +in immortal dawn. I want you and him to have my things, because I love +you--because I've always loved you, and because I will--even afterward." + +Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair closer, +taking the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so strong and gentle, +that had always brought balm to her troubled spirit, did not fail in its +ministry now. + +"He went away," said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in +continuation of something she had said before, "and I was afraid. He had +made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than the last, and +he always brought me beautiful things, but, this time, I knew that it +was not right for him to go." + +"When he came back, we were to be married." The firelight shone on the +amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. "He said that he +would have no way of writing this time, but that, if anything happened, +I would know. I was to wait--as women have waited since the world began. + +"Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted through +thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: 'he will come +to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the light in the window +to lead him straight to me. Each day, I have made the house ready for an +invited guest and I haven't gone away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear +to have him come and find no welcome waiting, and I have always worn +the colour he loved. When people have come to see me, I've always been +afraid they would stay until he came, except with you--and Carl. I was +glad to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought +that it would be more--more delicate than to have him find me alone. I +loved you, too, dear," she added quickly. + +"I--I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never told her +why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, the next time +you see her, that I thank her, and that she need never do it again. I +thought, if he should come in a storm, or, perhaps, sail by, on his way +to me--" + +There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went on. "I +have been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though sometimes it was +hard. As nearly as I could, I made my dream real. I have thought, for +hours, of the things we would say to each other when the long years were +over and we were together again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and +loved him--perhaps you know--" + +"I know, Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, softly, her own love surging in her +heart, "I know." + +"He loved me, Ruth," she said, lingering upon the words, "as man never +loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was never anything +like that--even in Heaven, there can't be anything so beautiful, though +we have to know human love before we can understand God's. All day, I +have dreamed of our little home together, and at night, sometimes--of +baby lips against my breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never +could see our--our child. I have missed that. I have had more happiness +than comes to most women, but that has been denied me." + +She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were white +and quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat upright and +fixed her eyes upon Ruth. + +"Don't be afraid of anything," she said in a strange tone, "poverty or +sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you bear together. That +isn't love--to be afraid. There's only one thing--the years! Oh, God, +the bitter, cruel, endless years!" + +Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she +bravely kept it back. "I have been happy," she said, in pitiful triumph; +"I promised him that I would be, and I have kept my word. Sometimes it +was hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this last year, I have often been +afraid that--that something had happened. Thirty-three years, and you +know, dear," she added, with a quaint primness, "that I am a woman of +the world." + +"In the world, but not of it," was on Ruth's lips, but she did not say +it. + +"Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him--I couldn't, when I thought of +our last hour together, out on the hill in the moonlight. He said it was +conceivable that life might keep him from me, but death never could. He +told me that if he died, I would know, that he would come and tell me, +and that in a little while afterward, we should be together." + +The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen in its +purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another world. "Last +night, he came to me--in a dream. He is dead--he has been dead for a +long time. He was trying to explain something to me--I suppose he was +trying to tell me why he had not come before. He was old--an old man, +Ruth, and I have always thought of him as young. He could not say +anything but my name--'Mary--Abby--Mary--Abby--' over and over again; +and, once, 'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' but I never liked +the middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease me sometimes by +calling me 'Abby.' And--from his saying 'mother,' I know that he, too, +wherever he may be, has had that dream of--of our child." + +Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every word that +Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her ears. What was it +that went on around her, of which she had no ken? It seemed as though +she stood absolutely alone, in endless space, while planets swept past, +out of their orbits, with all the laws of force set suddenly aside. + +Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. "Don't be afraid, dear," she said +again, "everything is right. I kept my promise, and he kept his. He is +suffering--he is very lonely without me; but in a little while we shall +be together." + +The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by the last +fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat quietly in her +chair. "Come," she said at last, stretching out her hand, "let's go +upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I know you must be very tired." + +The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence--something intangible, +but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down the heavy mass of +white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the neck with a ribbon, in +girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always did. Her night gown, of sheerest +linen, was heavy with Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back from her +throat, it revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious curves +and womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + +The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from the +folds of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the candle light, +smiling, with the unearthly glow still upon her face. + +"Good night, deary," she said; "you'll kiss me, won't you?" + +For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's laces, then +their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried away, swallowing the +lump in her throat and trying to keep back the tears. + +The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's deep +breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + + + + +XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + +The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little of Miss +Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor pain--it +was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a physician of wide +repute, but he shook his head. "There's nothing the matter with her," he +said, "but she doesn't want to live. Just keep her as happy as you can." + +For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, more +and more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every day after +breakfast, and again in the late afternoon. + +Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. "No, +deary," she said, smiling, "I've never been away, and I'm too old to +begin now." Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came to offer sympathy +and help, but she would see none of them--not even Aunt Jane. + +One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she would +not surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate nothing, and +afterward a great weakness came upon her. "I don't know how I'll ever +get upstairs," she said, frightened; "it seems such a long way!" + +Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and easily +as if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright +when he put her down. "I never thought it would be so easy," she said, +in answer to his question. "You'll stay with me, won't you, Carl? I +don't want you to go away." + +"I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, too. We +couldn't do too much for you." + +That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie slept +upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him the house +and the little income and giving her the beautiful things in the house. + +"Bless her sweet heart," he said tenderly, "we don't want her +things--we'd rather have her." + +"Indeed we would," she answered quickly. + +Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her own room +to the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took turns bringing +dainties to tempt her appetite, but, though she ate a little of +everything and praised it warmly, especially if Ruth had made it, she +did it, evidently, only out of consideration for them. + +She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One day she +asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near her chair, and +give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + +"Will you please go away now," she asked, with a winning smile, "for +just a little while?" + +He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring if she +wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. At last he +went up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest was locked and +the key was not to be found. He did not know whether she had opened it +or not, but she let him put it in its place again, without a word. + +Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, occasionally +asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + +"I wish," she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, "that I could +hear something you had written." + +"Why, Miss Ainslie," he exclaimed, in astonishment, "you wouldn't be +interested in the things I write--it's only newspaper stuff." + +"Yes, I would," she answered softly; "yes, I would." + +Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + +She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight was in +hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + +"Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal wood +chest?" she asked, for the twentieth time. + +"It's hundreds of years old," he began, "and it came from Persia, far, +far beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night and day, +and saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made colour from flowers +and sweet herbs; from strange things that grew on the mountain heights, +where only the bravest dared to go. The sumac that flamed on the hills, +the rind of the swaying pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by +the Eastern sea, berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of +the grape--they all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like old +wine. + +"After a long time, when everything was ready, the Master Craftsman +made the design, writing strange symbols into the margin, eloquent with +hidden meanings, that only the wisest may understand. "They all worked +upon it, men and women and children. Deep voices sang love songs and the +melody was woven into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the +softness and beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it +and were laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the village +were lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, strange tales +of love and war were mingled with the thread. "The nightingale sang into +it, the roses from Persian gardens breathed upon it, the moonlight put +witchery into it; the tinkle of the gold and silver on the women's dusky +ankles, the scent of sandal wood and attar of rose--it all went into the +rug. + +"Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say their +prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made faintest music +among the threads. + +"Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put him +aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, and they +found some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they went from one place +to another, but the frame holding the rug was not injured. From mountain +to valley and back again, urged by some strange instinct, past flowing +rivers and over the golden sands of the desert, even to the deep blue +waters that broke on the shore--they took the rug. + +"The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins flashing +their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were woven into it. +Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, the faith of a dying +warrior, even the slow marches of defeat--it all went into the rug. + +"Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and willing +fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day putting new +beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the final knot was tied, +by a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the pauses of her song, and +wondered at its surpassing loveliness." "And--" said Miss Ainslie, +gently. + +"Some one who loved you brought it to you." + +"Yes," she repeated, smiling, "some one who loved me. Tell me about +this," she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + +"It came from Japan," he said, "a strange world of people like those +painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are quaint houses on +either side. The little ladies flit about in gay attire, like so many +butterflies--they wear queer shoes on their dainty feet. They're as +sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + +"The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no robes +of state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a nobleman and +she loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. So he sat in front +of his house and worked on this vase. He made a model of clay, shaping +it with his fingers until it was perfect. Then a silver vase was cast +from it and over and over it he went, very carefully, making a design +with flat, silver wire. When he was satisfied with it, he filled it +in with enamel in wonderful colours, making even the spots on the +butterflies' wings like those he had seen in the fields. Outside the +design, he covered the vase with dark enamel, so the bright colours +would show. + +"As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched him sometimes +for a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of gold into the vase. +He put a flower into the design, like those she wore in her hair, and +then another, like the one she dropped at his feet one day, when no one +was looking. + +"The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that when it +was done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very patient with the +countless polishings, and one afternoon, when the air was sweet with the +odour of the cherry blossoms, the last touches were put upon it. + +"It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make some great vases +for the throne room, and then, with joy in his heart, he sought the hand +of the nobleman's daughter. + +"The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was forced +to consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the blue tunic, +whose name she did not know. When she learned that her husband was to be +the man she had loved for so long, tears of happiness came into her dark +eyes. + +"The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large reward +for its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up the hope of +finding it, and he promised to make her another one, just like it, with +the same flowers and butterflies and even the little glints of gold that +marked the days she came. So she watched him, while he made the new one, +and even more love went into it than into the first one." + +"And--" began Miss Ainslie. + +"Some one who loved you brought it to you." + +"Yes," she repeated, smiling, "some one who loved me." + +Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had a +different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He conjured up +an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and a Marquise, with +patches and powdered hair, who wrote love letters at the marquetry +table. + +He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who brought them +to the shore, that some one who loved her might take them to her, and +that the soft sound of the sea might always come to her ears, with +visions of blue skies and tropic islands, where the sun forever shone. + +The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, and the +Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. Sometimes, holding +the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it was woven, and repeat the +love story of a beautiful woman who had worked upon the tapestry. Often, +in the twilight, she would sing softly to herself, snatches of forgotten +melodies, and, once, a lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the +slightest change, but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + +Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two dressers. +One of them had been empty, until she put her things into it, and the +other was locked. She found the key, one day, hanging behind it, when +she needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + +As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of the +finest lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with real +lace--Brussels, Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and the fine +Irish laces. Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, daintily run by +hand, but, usually, only the lace, unless there was a bit of insertion +to match. The buttons were mother of pearl, and the button holes were +exquisitely made. One or two of the garments were threaded with +white ribbon, after a more modern fashion, but most of them were made +according to the quaint old patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + +The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently lifted the +garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of Summers gone by. The +white had changed to an ivory tint, growing deeper every day. There +were eleven night gowns, all made exactly alike, with high neck and long +sleeves, trimmed with tucks and lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. +The sleeves were short, evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was +cut off the shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, +with narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only +trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, pinned +on with a little gold heart. + +When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a faint +colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + +"Did--did--you find those?" she asked. + +"Yes," answered Ruth, "I thought you'd like to wear them." + +Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke again. + +"Did--did you find the other--the one with Venetian point?" "Yes, Miss +Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful." + +"No," she said, "not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear +that--afterward, you know." + +A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + +"Don't, dear," said Miss Ainslie, gently. + +"Do you think he would think it was indelicate if--if my neck were bare +then?" + +"Who, Miss Ainslie?" + +"Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and my neck +and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?" + +"No!" cried Ruth, "I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you break my +heart!" + +"Ruth," said Miss Ainslie, gently; "Ruth, dear, don't cry! I won't talk +about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted to know so much!" + +Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She +brought her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were needed. Miss +Ainslie sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + + + + +XVII. Dawn + +As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never +satisfied when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in bed for +the night, he went in to sit by her and hold her hand until she dropped +asleep. If she woke during the night she would call Ruth and ask where +he was. + +"He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie," Ruth always said; "you +know it's night now." + +"Is it?" she would ask, drowsily. "I must go to sleep, then, deary, so +that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he comes." + +Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost Puritan in +its simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, plain, but highly +polished, and she had a mahogany rocker with a cushion of old blue +tapestry. There was a simple white cover on the bed and another on +the dresser, but the walls were dead white, unrelieved by pictures or +draperies. In the east window was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer +book and hymnal lay on the window sill, where this maiden of half a +century, looking seaward, knelt to say her prayers. + +One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: "I think I won't get up this +morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, will you +say that I should like to see him?" + +She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much offended +because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. "Don't be harsh +with her, Aunt Jane," pleaded Ruth, "you know people often have strange +fancies when they are ill. She sent her love to you, and asked me to say +that she thanked you, but you need not put the light in the attic window +any more." + +Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. "Be you tellin' me the +truth?" she asked. + +"Why, of course, Aunty." + +"Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't never +been no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when she gets more +sense, I reckon she'll be willin' to see her friends." With evident +relief upon her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + +But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more +lovingly to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but spent +his days with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her hand, and told +her about the rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese lovers. At the end she +would always say, with a quiet tenderness: "and some one who loved me +brought it to me!" + +"Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; don't +you know that?" + +"Do you?" she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + +"Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie--I love you with all my heart." + +She smiled happily and her eyes filled. "Ruth," she called softly, "he +says he loves me!" + +"Of course he does," said Ruth; "nobody in the wide world could help +loving you." + +She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring slipped +off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to notice when Ruth +slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, fell asleep. + +That night Winfield stayed very late. "I don't want to leave you, dear," +he said to Ruth. "I'm afraid something is going to happen." + +"I'm not afraid--I think you'd better go." + +"Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?" "Yes, I +will." + +"I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you want me, +I'll come." + +He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed him, and +was not surprised to see the light from her candle streaming out into +the darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing at his watch by the light +of a match. It was just three o'clock. + +Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. "Is she--is she--" + +"No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been +calling for you ever since you went away." + +As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in pitiful +pleading: "Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!" + +"I'm here, Miss Ainslie," he said, sitting down on the bed beside her +and taking her hot hands in his. "What can I do for you?" + +"Tell me about the rug." + +With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her the old +story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. "I can't seem to +get it just right about the Japanese lovers. Were they married?" + +"Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward--like the +people in the fairy tales." + +"That was lovely," she said, with evident satisfaction. "Do you think +they wanted me to have their vase?" + +"I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. Everybody +loves you, Miss Ainslie." + +"Did the Marquise find her lover?" + +"Yes, or rather, he found her." + +"Did they want me to have their marquetry table?" + +"Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to you?" + +"Yes," she sighed, "some one who loved me." + +She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a quaint +old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of "Hush-a-by" and he held her hand +until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he went over to Ruth. +"Can't you go to sleep for a little while, dearest? I know you're +tired." + +"I'm never tired when I'm with you," Ruth answered, leaning upon his +arm, "and besides, I feel that this is the end." + +Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started as if +in terror. "Letters," she said, very distinctly, "Go!" + +He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. "No," she said +again, "letters--Ruth--chest." + +"She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest," he said to +Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. "Yes," she repeated, "letters." + +Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, but +the chest was locked. "Do you know where the key is, Carl?" she asked, +coming back for a moment. + +"No, I don't, dear," he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie where the +key was, but she only murmured: "letters." + +"Shall I go and help Ruth find them?" + +"Yes," she said, "help--letters." + +Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss Ainslie was +calling, faintly: "Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!" + +"We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor," he said, suiting +the action to the word, then put it back against the wall, empty. "We'll +have to shake everything out, carefully," returned Ruth, "that's the +only way to find them." + +Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's wedding +gown, of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless Venetian +point. They shook it out hurriedly and put it back into the chest. There +were yards upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut into dress lengths, +which they folded up and put away. Three strings of amethysts and two of +pearls slipped out of the silk as they lifted it, and there was another +length of lustrous white taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + +Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory +white, were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of fine +workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts and pearls, +and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. "That's all the large +things," he said; "now we can look these over." + +Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace--Brussels, Point +d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian point. +There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently made to match +that on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of the meshes, for Miss +Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, like her love. + +"I don't see them," she said, "yes, here they are." She gave him a +bundle of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. "I'll take them +to her," he answered, picking up a small black case that lay on the +floor, and opening it. "Why, Ruth!" he gasped. "It's my father's +picture!" + +Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. "Carl, Carl, dear! +Where are you? I want you--oh, I want you!" + +He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an +ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face was +that of a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, who looked +strangely like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the poise of the head +were the same. + +The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at once, +she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked paragraph in +the paper, and the death notices--why, yes, the Charles Winfield who +had married Abigail Weatherby was Miss Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his +son. "He went away!" Miss Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she +told her story, with no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and +soon afterward, married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first +sight, or did he believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl +was born and the mother died. Twelve years afterward, he followed +her--broken hearted. Carl had told her that his father could not bear +the smell of lavender nor the sight of any shade of purple--and Miss +Ainslie always wore lavender and lived in the scent of it--had he come +to shrink from it through remorse? + +Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had he +been suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of passion? In +either case, memory had returned to torture him a thousand fold--to make +him ashamed to face her, with his boy in his arms. + +And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and said +no word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and was still +silent, hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come back, until she +learned that Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And still she had not told +Miss Ainslie, or, possibly, thought she knew it all till the day that +Hepsey had spoken of; when she came home, looking "strange," to keep the +light in the attic window every night for more than five years. + +Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened with +love for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would be a death +blow to Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in her dream, while the +stern Puritan conscience made her keep the light in the attic window in +fulfilment of her promise. + +As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between us +and Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save for a +passage! As if all Miss Ainslie's love and faith could bring the dead to +life again, even to be forgiven! + +Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness for Carl +and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to herself, over and +over again. "She does not know," thought Ruth. "Thank God, she will +never know!" + +She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, covering +it, as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she went into +the other room, she was asleep again, with her cheek pillowed on the +letters, while Carl sat beside her, holding her hand and pondering over +the mystery he could not explain. Ruth's heart ached for those two, so +strangely brought together, who had but this little hour to atone for a +lifetime of loss. + +The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth stood by +the window, watching the colour come on the grey above the hill, while +two or three stars still shone dimly. The night lamp flickered, then +went out. She set it in the hall and came back to the window. + +As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, crimson, +and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon the clouds. +Carl came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. They watched it +together--that miracle which is as old as the world, and yet ever new. +"I don't see--" he began. + +"Hush, dear," Ruth whispered, "I know, and I'll tell you some time, but +I don't want her to know." + +The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the room +with the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a low tone, +"it's beautiful, isn't it?" + +There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see Miss +Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters scattered around +her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy white hair fell over her +shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it back again, but she put her away, +very gently, without speaking. + +Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes rested upon +him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her white face and her +eyes shone brightly, as sapphires touched with dawn. The first ray of +the sun came into the little room and lay upon her hair, changing its +whiteness to gleaming silver. Then all at once her face illumined, as +from a light within. + +Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and her +face became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of her denied +motherhood swelled into a cry of longing--"My son!" + +"Mother!" broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, knowing +only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some inscrutable +way, they had been kept apart until it was too late. He took her into +his arms, holding her close, and whispering, brokenly, what only she and +God might hear! Ruth turned away, sobbing, as if it was something too +holy for her to see. + +Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face to his. +Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath his own. She +sank back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, but with yet another +glory upon the marble whiteness of her face, as though at the end of her +journey, and beyond the mists that divided them, her dream had become +divinely true. + +Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears falling +unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAVENDER AND OLD LACE *** + +***** This file should be named 1266.txt or 1266.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/6/1266/ + +Produced by Dianne Bean + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1266.zip b/old/1266.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..944460c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1266.zip diff --git a/old/old/lvolc10.txt b/old/old/lvolc10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e2becd6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/lvolc10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6758 @@ +Project Gutenberg Etext of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Lavender and Old Lace + +by Myrtle Reed + +April, 1998 [Etext #1266] + + +Project Gutenberg Etext of Lavender and Old Lace, by Myrtle Reed +******This file should be named lvolc10.txt or lvolc10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, lvolc11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, lvolc10a.txt + + +Etext prepared by Dianne Bean of Phoenix, AZ using Omnipage Pro +software donated by Caere. + + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books +in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text +files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 +should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it +will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. + + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Etext prepared by Dianne Bean of Phoenix, AZ using Omnipage Pro +software donated by Caere. + + + + + +LAVENDER AND OLD LACE by Myrtle Reed + +1902 + + + + +I. THE LIGHT IN THE WINDOW +II. THE ATTIC. +III. MISS AINSLIE +IV. A GUEST +V. THE RUMOURS OF THE VALLEY +VI. THE GARDEN +VII. THE MAN WHO HESITATES +VIII. SUMMER DAYS +IX. BY HUMBLE MEANS +X. LOVE LETTERS +XI. THE ROSE OF ALL THE WORLD +XII. BRIDE AND GROOM +XIII. PLANS +XIV. "FOR REMEMBRANCE" +XV. THE SECRET AND THE DREAM +XVI. SOME ONE WHO LOVED HER +XVII. DAWN + + + +I. The Light in the Window + +A rickety carriage was slowly ascending the hill, and from the +place of honour on the back seat, the single passenger surveyed +the country with interest and admiration. The driver of that +ancient chariot was an awkward young fellow, possibly twenty-five +years of age, with sharp knees, large, red hands, high +cheek-bones, and abundant hair of a shade verging upon orange. He +was not unpleasant to look upon, however, for he had a certain +evident honesty, and he was disposed to be friendly to every one. + +"Be you comfortable, Miss?" he asked, with apparent solicitude. + +"Very comfortable, thank you," was the quiet response. He urged +his venerable steeds to a gait of about two mles an hour, then +turned sideways. + +"Be you goin' to stay long, Miss?" + +"All Summer, I think." + +"Do tell!" + +The young woman smiled in listless amusement, but Joe took it for +conversational encouragement. "City folks is dretful bashful when +they's away from home," he said to himself. He clucked again to +his unheeding horses, shifted his quid, and was casting about for +a new topic when a light broke in upon him. + +"I guess, now, that you're Miss Hathaway's niece, what's come to +stay in her house while she goes gallivantin' and travellin' in +furrin parts, be n't you?" + +"I am Miss Hathaway's niece, and I have never been here before. +Where does she live?" + +"Up yander." + +He flourished the discarded fish-pole which served as a whip, and +pointed out a small white house on the brow of the hill. +Reflection brought him the conviction that his remark concerning +Miss Hathaway was a social mistake, since his passenger sat very +straight, and asked no more questions. + +The weary wheels creaked, but the collapse which Miss Thorne +momentarily expected was mercifully postponed. Being gifted with +imagination, she experienced the emotion of a wreck without +bodily harm. As in a photograph, she beheld herself suddenly +projected into space, followed by her suit case, felt her new hat +wrenched from her head, and saw hopeless gravel stains upon the +tailored gown which was the pride of her heart. She thought a +sprained ankle would be the inevitable outcome of the fall, but +was spared the pain of it, for the inability to realise an actual +hurt is the redeeming feature of imagination. + +Suddenly there was a snort of terror from one of the horses, and +the carriage stopped abruptly. Ruth clutched her suit case and +umbrella, instantly prepared for the worst; but Joe reassured +her. + +"Now don't you go and get skeered, Miss," he said, kindly; +"'taint nothin' in the world but a rabbit. Mamie can't never get +used to rabbits, someways." He indicated one of the horses--a +high, raw-boned animal, sketched on a generous plan, whose ribs +and joints protruded, and whose rough white coat had been +weather-worn to grey. + +"Hush now, Mamie," he said; "'taint nothin'." + +"Mamie" looked around inquiringly, with one ear erect and the +other at an angle. A cataract partially concealed one eye, but in +the other was a world of wickedness and knowledge, modified by a +certain lady-like reserve. + +"G' long, Mamie!" + +Ruth laughed as the horse resumed motion in mincing, maidenly +steps. "What's the other one's name?" she asked. + +"Him? His name's Alfred. Mamie's his mother." + +Miss Thorne endeavoured to conceal her amusement and Joe was +pleased because the ice was broken. "I change their names every +once in a while," he said, "'cause it makes some variety, but now +I've named'em about all the names I know." + +The road wound upward in its own lazy fashion, and there were +trees at the left, though only one or two shaded the hill itself. +As they approached the summit, a girl in a blue gingham dress and +a neat white apron came out to meet them. + +"Come right in, Miss Thorne," she said, "and I'll explain it to +you." + +Ruth descended, inwardly vowing that she would ride no more in +Joe's carriage, and after giving some directions about her trunk, +followed her guide indoors. + +The storm-beaten house was certainly entitled to the respect +accorded to age. It was substantial, but unpretentious in +outline, and had not been painted for a long time. The faded +green shutters blended harmoniously with the greyish white +background, and the piazza, which was evidently an unhappy +afterthought of the architect, had two or three new shingles on +its roof. + +"You see it's this way, Miss Thorne," the maid began, volubly; +"Miss Hathaway, she went earlier than she laid out to, on account +of the folks decidin' to take a steamer that sailed +beforehand--before the other one, I mean. She went in sech a +hurry that she didn't have time to send you word and get an +answer, but she's left a letter here for you, for she trusted to +your comin'." + +Miss Thorne laid her hat and jacket aside and settled herself +comfortably in a rocker. The maid returned presently with a +letter which Miss Hathaway had sealed with half an ounce of red +wax, presumably in a laudable effort to remove temptation from +the path of the red-cheeked, wholesome, farmer's daughter who +stood near by with her hands on her hips. + +"Miss Ruth Thorne," the letter began, + +"Dear Niece: + +"I am writing this in a hurry, as we are going a week before we +expected to. I think you will find everything all right. Hepsey +will attend to the house-keeping, for I don't suppose you know +much about it, coming from the city. She's a good-hearted girl, +but she's set in her ways, and you'll have to kinder give in to +her, but any time when you can't, just speak to her sharp and +she'll do as you tell her. + +"I have left money enough for the expenses until I come back, in +a little box on the top shelf of the closet in the front room, +under a pile of blankets and comfortables. The key that unlocks +it is hung on a nail driven into the back of the old bureau in +the attic. I believe Hepsey is honest and reliable, but I don't +believe in tempting folks. + +"When I get anywhere where I can, I will write and send you my +address, and then you can tell me how things are going at home. +The catnip is hanging from the rafters in the attic, in case you +should want some tea, and the sassafras is in the little drawer +in the bureau that's got the key hanging behind it. + +"If there's anything else you should want, I reckon Hepsey will +know where to find it. Hoping that this will find you enjoying +the great blessing of good health, I remain, + +"Your Affectionate Aunt, + +"JANE HATHAWAY. + +"P. S. You have to keep a lamp burning every night in the east +window of the attic. Be careful that nothing catches afire." + +The maid was waiting, in fear and trembling, for she did not know +what directions her eccentric mistress might have left. + +"Everything is all right, Hepsey," said Miss Thorne, pleasantly, +"and I think you and I will get along nicely. Did Miss Hathaway +tell you what room I was to have?" + +"No'm. She told me you was to make yourself at home. She said you +could sleep where you pleased." + +"Very well, I will go up and see for myself. I would like my tea +at six o'clock." She still held the letter in her hand, greatly +to the chagrin of Hepsey, who was interested in everything and +had counted upon a peep at it. It was not Miss Hathaway's custom +to guard her letters and she was both surprised and disappointed. + +As Ruth climbed the narrow stairway, the quiet, old-fashioned +house brought balm to her tired soul. It was exquisitely clean, +redolent of sweet herbs, and in its atmosphere was a subtle, +Puritan restraint. + +Have not our houses, mute as they are, their own way of conveying +an impression? One may go into a house which has been empty for a +long time, and yet feel, instinctively, what sort of people were +last sheltered there. The silent walls breathe a message to each +visitor, and as the footfalls echo in the bare cheerless rooms, +one discovers where Sorrow and Trouble had their abode, and where +the light, careless laughter of gay Bohemia lingered until dawn. +At night, who has not heard ghostly steps upon the stairs, the +soft closing of unseen doors, the tapping on a window, and, +perchance, a sigh or the sound of tears? Timid souls may shudder +and be afraid, but wiser folk smile, with reminiscent tenderness, +when the old house dreams. + +As she wandered through the tiny, spotless rooms on the second +floor of Miss Hathaway's house, Ruth had a sense of security and +peace which she had never known before. There were two front +rooms, of equal size, looking to the west, and she chose the one +on the left, because of its two south windows. There was but one +other room, aside from the small one at the end of the hall, +which, as she supposed, was Hepsey's. + +One of the closets was empty, but on a shelf in the other was a +great pile of bedding. She dragged a chair inside, burrowed under +the blankets, and found a small wooden box, the contents clinking +softly as she drew it toward her. + +Holding it under her arm, she ascended the narrow, spiral stairs +which led to the attic. At one end, under the eaves, stood an old +mahogany dresser. The casters were gone and she moved it with +difficulty, but the slanting sunbeams of late afternoon revealed +the key, which hung, as her aunt had written, on a nail driven +into the back of it. + +She knew, without trying, that it would fit the box, but idly +turned the lock. As she opened it, a bit of paper fluttered out, +and, picking it up, she read in her aunt's cramped, But distinct +hand: "Hepsey gets a dollar and a half every week. Don't you pay +her no more." + +As the house was set some distance back, the east window in the +attic was the only one which commanded a view of the sea. A small +table, with its legs sawed off, came exactly to the sill, and +here stood a lamp, which was a lamp simply, without adornment, +and held about a pint of oil. + +She read the letter again and, having mastered its contents, tore +it into small pieces, with that urban caution which does not come +amiss in the rural districts. She understood that every night of +her stay she was to light this lamp with her own hands, but why? +The varnish on the table, which had once been glaring, was +scratched with innumerable rings, where the rough glass had left +its mark. Ruth wondered if she were face to face with a mystery. + +The seaward side of the hill was a rocky cliff, and between the +vegetable garden at the back of the house and the edge of the +precipice were a few stumps, well-nigh covered with moss. From +her vantage point, she could see the woods which began at the +base of the hill, on the north side, and seemed to end at the +sea. On the south, there were a few trees near the cliff, but +others near them had been cut down. + +Still farther south and below the hill was a grassy plain, +through which a glistening river wound slowly to the ocean. +Willows grew along its margin, tipped with silvery green, and +with masses of purple twilight tangled in the bare branches +below. + +Ruth opened the window and drew a long breath. Her senses had +been dulled by the years in the city, but childhood, hidden +though not forgotten, came back as if by magic, with that first +scent of sea and Spring. + +As yet, she had not fully realised how grateful she was for this +little time away from her desk and typewriter. The managing +editor had promised her the same position, whenever she chose to +go back, and there was a little hoard in the savings-bank, which +she would not need to touch, owing to the kindness of this +eccentric aunt, whom she had never seen. + +The large room was a typical attic, with its spinning-wheel and +discarded furniture--colonial mahogany that would make many a +city matron envious, and for which its owner cared little or +nothing. There were chests of drawers, two or three battered +trunks, a cedar chest, and countless boxes, of various sizes. +Bunches of sweet herbs hung from the rafters, but there were no +cobwebs, because of Miss Hathaway's perfect housekeeping. + +Ruth regretted the cobwebs and decided not to interfere, should +the tiny spinners take advantage of Aunt Jane's absence. She +found an old chair which was unsteady on its rockers but not yet +depraved enough to betray one's confidence. Moving it to the +window, she sat down and looked out at the sea, where the slow +boom of the surf came softly from the shore, mingled with the +liquid melody of returning breakers. + +The first grey of twilight had come upon the world before she +thought of going downstairs. A match-safe hung upon the window +casing, newly filled, and, mindful of her trust, she lighted the +lamp and closed the window. Then a sudden scream from the floor +below startled her. + +"Miss Thorne! Miss Thorne!" cried a shrill voice. "Come here! +Quick!" + +White as a sheet, Ruth flew downstairs and met Hepsey in the +hall. "What on earth is the matter!" she gasped. + +"Joe's come with your trunk," responded that volcanic young +woman, amiably; "where'd you want it put?" + +"In the south front room," she answered, still frightened, but +glad nothing more serious had happened. "You mustn't scream like +that." + +"Supper's ready," resumed Hepsey, nonchalantly, and Ruth followed +her down to the little dining-room. + +As she ate, she plied the maid with questions. "Does Miss +Hathaway light that lamp in the attic every night?" + +"Yes'm. She cleans it and fills it herself, and she puts it out +every morning. She don't never let me touch it." + +"Why does she keep it there?" + +"D' know. She d' know, neither." + +"Why, Hepsey, what do you mean? Why does she do it if she doesn't +know why she does it?" + +"D'know.'Cause she wants to, I reckon." + +"She's been gone a week, hasn't she?" + +"No'm. Only six days. It'll be a week to-morrer." + +Hepsey's remarks were short and jerky, as a rule, and had a +certain explosive force. + +"Hasn't the lamp been lighted since she went away?" + +"Yes'm. I was to do it till you come, and after you got here I +was to ask you every night if you'd forgot it." + +Ruth smiled because Aunt Jane's old-fashioned exactness lingered +in her wake. "Now see here, Hepsey," she began kindly, "I don't +know and you don't know, but I'd like to have you tell me what +you think about it." + +"I d' know, as you say, mum, but I think--" here she lowered her +voice--" I think it has something to do with Miss Ainslie." + +"Who is Miss Ainslie?" + +"She's a peculiar woman, Miss Ainslie is," the girl explained, +smoothing her apron, "and she lives down the road a piece, in the +valley as, you may say. She don't never go nowheres, Miss Ainslie +don't, but folks goes to see her. She's got a funny house--I've +been inside of it sometimes when I've been down on errands for +Miss Hathaway. She ain't got no figgered wall paper, nor no lace +curtains, and she ain't got no rag carpets neither. Her floors is +all kinder funny, and she's got heathen things spread down +onto'em. Her house is full of heathen things, and sometimes she +wears'em." + +"Wears what, Hepsey? The'heathen things' in the house?" + +"No'm. Other heathen things she's got put away somewheres. She's +got money, I guess, but she's got furniture in her parlour that's +just like what Miss Hathaway's got set away in the attic. We +wouldn't use them kind of things, nohow," she added complacently. + +"Does she live all alone?" + +"Yes'm. Joe, he does her errands and other folks stops in +sometimes, but Miss Ainslie ain't left her front yard for I d' +know how long. Some says she's cracked, but she's the best +housekeeper round here, and if she hears of anybody that's sick +or in trouble, she allers sends'em things. She ain't never been +up here, but Miss Hathaway, she goes down there sometimes, and +she'n Miss Ainslie swaps cookin' quite regler. I have to go down +there with a plate of somethin' Miss Hathaway's made, and Miss +Ainslie allers says: 'Wait just a moment, please, Hepsey, I would +like to send Miss Hathaway a jar of my preserves.'" + +She relapsed unconsciously into imitation of Miss Ainslie's +speech. In the few words, softened, and betraying a quaint +stateliness, Ruth caught a glimpse of an old-fashioned +gentlewoman, reserved and yet gracious. + +She folded her napkin, saying: "You make the best biscuits I ever +tasted, Hepsey." The girl smiled, but made no reply. + +"What makes you think Miss Ainslie has anything to do with the +light?" she inquired after a little. + +"'Cause there wasn't no light in that winder when I first +come--leastways, not as I know of--and after I'd been here a week +or so, Miss Hathaway, she come back from there one day looking +kinder strange. She didn't say much; but the next mornin' she +goes down to town and buys that lamp, and she saws off them table +legs herself. Every night since, that light's been a-goin', and +she puts it out herself every mornin' before she comes +downstairs." + +"Perhaps she and Miss Ainslie had been talking of shipwreck, and +she thought she would have a little lighthouse of her own," Miss +Thorne suggested, when the silence became oppressive. + +"P'raps so," rejoined Hepsey. She had become stolid again. + +Ruth pushed her chair back and stood at the dining-room window a +moment, looking out into the yard. The valley was in shadow, but +the last light still lingered on the hill. "What's that, Hepsey?" +she asked. + +"What's what?" + +"That--where the evergreen is coming up out of the ground, in the +shape of a square." + +"That's the cat's grave, mum. She died jest afore Miss Hathaway +went away, and she planted the evergreen." + +"I thought something was lacking," said Ruth, half to herself. + +"Do you want a kitten, Miss Thorne?" inquired Hepsey, eagerly. "I +reckon I can get you one--Maltese or white, just as you like." + +"No, thank you, Hepsey; I don't believe I'll import any pets." + +"Jest as you say, mum. It's sorter lonesome, though, with no cat; +and Miss Hathaway said she didn't want no more." + +Speculating upon the departed cat's superior charms, that made +substitution seem like sacrilege to Miss Hathaway, Ruth sat down +for a time in the old-fashioned parlour, where the shabby +haircloth furniture was ornamented with "tidies" to the last +degree. There was a marble-topped centre table in the room, and a +basket of wax flowers under a glass case, Mrs. Hemans's poems, +another book, called The Lady's Garland, and the family Bible +were carefully arranged upon it. + +A hair wreath, also sheltered by glass, hung on the wall near +another collection of wax flowers suitably framed. There were +various portraits of people whom Miss Thorne did not know, though +she was a near relative of their owner, and two tall, white china +vases, decorated with gilt, flanked the mantel-shelf. The carpet, +which was once of the speaking variety, had faded to the +listening point. Coarse lace curtains hung from brass rings on +wooden poles, and red cotton lambrequins were festooned at the +top. + +Hepsey came in to light the lamp that hung by chains over the +table, but Miss Thorne rose, saying: "You needn't mind, Hepsey, +as I am going upstairs." + +"Want me to help you unpack? she asked, doubtless wishing for a +view of "city clothes." + +"No, thank you." + +"I put a pitcher of water in your room, Miss Thorne. Is there +anything else you would like?" + +"Nothing more, thank you." + +She still lingered, irresolute, shifting from one foot to the +other. "Miss Thorne--" she began hesitatingly. + +"Yes?" + +"Be you--be you a lady detective?" Ruth's clear laughter rang out +on the evening air. "Why, no, you foolish girl; I'm a newspaper +woman, and I've earned a rest--that's all. You mustn't read books +with yellow covers." + +Hepsey withdrew, muttering vague apologies, and Ruth found her at +the head of the stairs when she went up to her room. "How long +have you been with Miss Hathaway?" she asked. + +"Five years come next June." + +"Good night, Hepsey." + +"Good night, Miss Thorne." + +From sheer force of habit, Ruth locked her door. Her trunk was +not a large one, and it did not take her long to put her simple +wardrobe into the capacious closet and the dresser drawers. As +she moved the empty trunk into the closet, she remembered the box +of money that she had left in the attic, and went up to get it. +When she returned she heard Hepsey's door close softly. + +"Silly child," she said to herself. I might just as well ask her +if she isn't a'lady detective.' They'll laugh about that in the +office when I go back." + +She sat down, rocking contentedly, for it was April, and she +would not have to go back until Aunt Jane came home, probably +about the first of October. She checked off the free, +health-giving months on her tired fingers, that would know the +blue pencil and the typewriter no more until Autumn, when she +would be strong again and the quivering nerves quite steady. + +She blessed the legacy which had fallen into Jane Hathaway's lap +and led her, at fifty-five, to join a "personally conducted" +party to the Old World. Ruth had always had a dim yearning for +foreign travel, but just now she felt no latent injustice, such +as had often rankled in her soul when her friends went and she +remained at home. + +Thinking she heard Hepsey in the hall, and not caring to arouse +further suspicion, she put out her light and sat by the window, +with the shutters wide open. + +Far down the hill, where the road became level again, and on the +left as she looked toward the village, was the white house, +surrounded by a garden and a hedge, which she supposed was Miss +Ainslie's. A timid chirp came from the grass, and the faint, +sweet smell of growing things floated in through the open window +at the other end of the room. + +A train from the city sounded a warning whistle as it approached +the station, and then a light shone on the grass in front of Miss +Ainslie's house. It was a little gleam, evidently from a candle. + +"So she's keeping a lighthouse, too," thought Ruth. The train +pulled out of the station and half an hour afterward the light +disappeared. + +She meditated upon the general subject of illumination while she +got ready for bed, but as soon as her head touched the pillow she +lost consciousness and knew no more until the morning light crept +into her room. + + + +II. The Attic + +The maid sat in the kitchen, wondering why Miss Thorne did not +come down. It was almost seven o'clock, and Miss Hathaway's +breakfast hour was half past six. Hepsey did not frame the +thought, but she had a vague impression that the guest was lazy. + +Yet she was grateful for the new interest which had come into her +monotonous life. Affairs moved like clock work at Miss +Hathaway's--breakfast at half past six, dinner at one, and supper +at half past five. Each day was also set apart by its regular +duties, from the washing on Monday to the baking on Saturday. + +Now it was possible that there might be a change. Miss Thorne +seemed fully capable of setting the house topsy-turvy--and Miss +Hathaway's last injunction had been: "Now, Hepsey, you mind Miss +Thorne. If I hear that you don't, you'll lose your place." + +The young woman who slumbered peacefully upstairs, while the rest +of the world was awake, had, from the beginning, aroused +admiration in Hepsey's breast. It was a reluctant, rebellious +feeling, mingled with an indefinite fear, but it was admiration +none the less. + +During the greater part of a wondering, wakeful night, the +excited Hepsey had seen Miss Thorne as plainly as when she first +entered the house. The tall, straight, graceful figure was +familiar by this time, and the subdued silken rustle of her +skirts was a wonted sound. Ruth's face, naturally mobile, had +been schooled into a certain reserve, but her deep, dark eyes +were eloquent, and always would be. Hepsey wondered at the opaque +whiteness of her skin and the baffling arrangement of her hair. +The young women of the village had rosy cheeks, but Miss Thorne's +face was colourless, except for her lips. + +It was very strange, Hepsey thought, for Miss Hathaway to sail +before her niece came, if, indeed, Miss Thorne was her niece. +There was a mystery in the house on the hilltop, which she had +tried in vain to fathom. Foreign letters came frequently, no two +of them from the same person, and the lamp in the attic window +had burned steadily every night for five years. Otherwise, +everything was explainable and sane. + +Still, Miss Thorne did not seem even remotely related to her +aunt, and Hepsey had her doubts. Moreover, the guest had an +uncanny gift which amounted to second sight. How did she know +that all of Hepsey's books had yellow covers? Miss Hathaway could +not have told her in the letter, for the mistress was not awire +of her maid's literary tendencies. + +It was half past seven, but no sound came from upstairs. She +replenished the fire and resumed meditation. Whatever Miss Thorne +might prove to be, she was decidedly interesting. It wis pleasant +to watch her, to feel the subtle refinement of all her +belongings, and to wonder what was going to happen next. Perhaps +Miss Thorne would take her back to the city, as her maid, when +Miss Hathaway came home, for, in the books, such things +frequently happened. Would she go? Hepsey was trying to decide, +when there was a light, rapid step on the stairs, a moment's +hesitation in the hall, and Miss Thorne came into the +dining-room. + +"Good morning, Hepsey," she said, cheerily; "am I late?" + +"Yes'm. It's goin' on eight, and Miss Hathaway allers has +breakfast at half past six." + +"How ghastly," Ruth thought. "I should have told you," she said, +"I will have mine at eight." + +"Yes'm," replied Hepsey, apparently unmoved. "What time do you +want dinner?" + +"At six o'clock--luncheon at half past one." + +Hepsey was puzzled, but in a few moments she understood that +dinner was to be served at night and supper at midday. Breakfast +had already been moved forward an hour and a half, and stranger +things might happen at any minute. + +Ruth had several other reforms in mind, but deemed it best to +wait. After breakfast, she remembered the lamp in the window and +went up to put it out. + +It was still burning when she reached it, though the oil was +almost gone, and, placing it by the stairway, that she might not +forget to have it filled, she determined to explore the attic to +her heart's content. + +The sunlight streamed through the east window and searched the +farthest corners of the room. The floor was bare and worn, but +carefully swept, and the things that were stored there were +huddled together far back under the eaves, as if to make room for +others. + +It was not idle curiosity, but delicate sentiment, that made Ruth +eager to open the trunks and dresser drawers, and to turn over +the contents of the boxes that were piled together and covered +with dust. The interest of the lower part of the house paled in +comparison with the first real attic she had ever been in. + +After all, why not? Miss Hathaway was her aunt,--her mother's +only sister,--and the house was in her care. There was no earthly +reason why she should not amuse herself in her own way. Ruth's +instincts were against it, but Reason triumphed. + +The bunches of dried herbs, hanging from the rafters and swaying +back and forth in ghostly fashion, gave out a wholesome +fragrance, and when she opened trunks whose lids creaked on their +rusty hinges, dried rosemary, lavender, and sweet clover filled +the room with that long-stored sweetness which is the gracious +handmaiden of Memory. + +Miss Hathaway was a thrifty soul, but she never stored discarded +clothing that might be of use to any one, and so Ruth found no +moth-eaten garments of bygone pattern, but only things which +seemed to be kept for the sake of their tender associations. + +There were letters, on whose yellowed pages the words had long +since faded, a dogeared primer, and several well worn +schoolbooks, each having on its fly-leaf: "Jane Hathaway, Her +Book"; scraps of lace, brocade ard rustling taffeta, quilt +patterns, needlebooks, and all of the eloquent treasures that a +well stored attic can yield. + +As she replaced them, singing softly to herself, a folded +newspaper slipped to the floor. It was yellow and worn, like the +letters, and she unfolded it carefully. It was over thirty years +old, and around a paragraph on the last page a faint line still +lingered. It was an announcement of the marriage of Charles G. +Winfield, captain of the schooner Mary, to Miss Abigail +Weatherby. + +"Abigail Weatherby," she said aloud. The name had a sweet, +old-fashioned sound. "They must have been Aunt Jane's friends." +She closed the trunk and pushed it back to its place, under the +eaves. + +In a distant corner was the old cedar chest, heavily carved. She +pulled it out into the light, her cheeks glowing with quiet +happiness, and sat down on the floor beside it. It was evidently +Miss Hathaway's treasure box, put away in the attic when +spinsterhood was confirmed by the fleeting years. + +On top, folded carefully in a sheet, was a gown of white brocade, +short-waisted and quaint, trimmed with pearl passementerie. The +neck was square, cut modestly low, and filled in with lace of a +delicate, frosty pattern--Point d'Alencon. Underneath the gown +lay piles of lingerie, all of the finest linen, daintily made by +hand. Some of it was trimmed with real lace, some with crocheted +edging, and the rest with hemstitched ruffles and +feather-stitching. + +There was another gown, much worn, of soft blue cashmere, some +sea-shells, a necklace of uncut turquoises, the colour changed to +green, a prayer-book, a little hymnal, and a bundle of letters, +tied with a faded blue ribbon, which she did not touch. There was +but one picture--an ambrotype, in an ornate case, of a handsome +young man, with that dashing, dare-devil look in his eyes which +has ever been attractive to women. + +Ruth smiled as she put the treasures away, thinking that, had +Fate thrown the dice another way, the young man might have been +her esteemed and respected uncle. Then, all at once, it came to +her that she had unthinkingly stumbled upon her aunt's romance. + +She was not a woman to pry into others' secrets, and felt guilty +as she fled from the attic, taking the lamp with her. Afterward, +as she sat on the narrow piazza, basking in the warm Spring +sunshine, she pieced out the love affair of Jane Hathaway's early +girlhood after her own fashion. + +She could see it all plainly. Aunt Jane had expected to be +married to the dashing young man and had had her trousseau in +readiness, when something happened. The folded paper would +indicate that he was Charles Winfield, who had married some one +else, but whether Aunt Jane had broken her engagement, or the +possible Uncle Charles had simply taken a mate without any such +formality, was a subject of conjecture. + +Still, if the recreant lover had married another, would Aunt Jane +have kept her treasure chest and her wedding gown? Ruth knew that +she herself would not, but she understood that aunts were in a +class by themselves. It was possible that Charles Winfield was an +earlier lover, and she had kept the paper without any special +motive, or, perhaps, for "auld lang syne." + +Probably the letters would have disclosed the mystery, and the +newspaper instinct, on the trail of a "story," was struggling +with her sense of honour, but not for the world, now that she +knew, would Ruth have read the yellowed pages, which doubtless +held faded roses pressed between them. + +The strings of sea-shells, and the larger ones, which could have +come only from foreign shores, together with the light in the +window, gave her a sudden clew. Aunt Jane was waiting for her +lover and the lamp was a signal. If his name was Charles +Winfield, the other woman was dead, and if not, the marriage +notice was that of a friend or an earlier lover. + +The explanation was reasonable, clear, and concise--what woman +could ask for more? Yet there was something beyond it which was +out of Miss Thorne's grasp--a tantalising something, which would +not be allayed. Then she reflected that the Summer was before +tier, and, in reality, now that she was off the paper, she had no +business with other people's affairs. + +The sun was hidden by gathering clouds and the air was damp +before Ruth missed the bright warmth on the piazza, and began to +walk back and forth by way of keeping warm. A gravelled path led +to the gate and on either side was a row of lilac bushes, the +bare stalks tipped with green. A white picket fence surrounded +the yard, except at the back, where the edge of the precipice +made it useless. The place was small and well kept, but there +were no flower beds except at the front of the house, and there +were only two or three trees. + +She walked around the vegetable garden at the back of the house, +where a portion of her Summer sustenance was planted, and +discovered an unused gate at the side, which swung back and +forth, idly, without latching. She was looking over the fence and +down the steep hillside, when a sharp voice at her elbow made her +jump. + +"Sech as wants dinner can come in and get it," announced Hepsey, +sourly. "I've yelled and yelled till I've most bust my throat and +I ain't a-goin' to yell no more." + +She returned to the house, a picture of offended dignity, but +carefully left the door ajar for Ruth, who discovered, upon this +rude awakening from her reverie, that she was very hungry. + +In the afternoon, the chill fog made it impossible to go out, for +the wind had risen from the sea and driven the salt mist inland. +Miss Hathaway's library was meagre and uninteresting, Hepsey was +busy in the kitchen, and Ruth was frankly bored. Reduced at last +to the desperate strait of putting all her belongings in +irreproachable order, she found herself, at four o'clock, without +occupation. The temptation in the attic wrestled strongly with +her, but she would not go. + +It seemed an age until six o'clock. "This won't do," she said to +herself; "I'll have to learn how to sew, or crochet, or make +tatting. At last, I am to be domesticated. I used to wonder how +women had time for the endless fancy work, but I see, now." + +She was accustomed to self analysis and introspection, and began +to consider what she could get out of the next six months in the +way of gain. Physical strength, certainly, but what else? The +prospect was gloomy just then. + +"It's goin' to rain, Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, at the door. "Is +all the winders shut?" + +"Yes, I think so," she answered. + +"Supper's ready any time you want it." + +"Very well, I will come now." + +When she sat down in the parlour, after doing scant justice to +Hepsey's cooking, it was with a grim resignation, of the Puritan +sort which, supposedly, went with the house. There was but one +place in all the world where she would like to be, and she was +afraid to trust herself in the attic. + +By an elaborate mental process, she convinced herself that the +cedar chest and the old trunks did not concern her in the least, +and tried to develop a feminine fear of mice, which was not +natural to her. She had just placed herself loftily above all +mundane things, when Hepsey marched into the room, and placed the +attic lamp, newly filled, upon the marble table. + +Here was a manifest duty confronting a very superior person and, +as she went upstairs, she determined to come back immediately, +but when she had put the light in the seaward window, she +lingered, under the spell of the room. + +The rain beat steadily upon the roof and dripped from the eaves. +The light made distorted shadows upon the wall and floor, while +the bunches of herbs, hanging from the rafters, swung lightly +back and forth when the wind rattled the windows and shook the +old house. + +The room seemed peopled by the previous generation, that had +slept in the massive mahogany bed, rocked in the chairs, with +sewing or gossip, and stood before the old dresser on tiptoe, +peering eagerly into the mirror which probably had hung above it. +It was as if Memory sat at the spinning-wheel, idly twisting the +thread, and bringing visions of the years gone by. + +A cracked mirror hung against the wall and Ruth saw her +reflection dimly, as if she, too, belonged to the ghosts of the +attic. She was not vain, but she was satisfied with her eyes and +hair, her white skin, impervious to tan or burn, and the shape of +her mouth. The saucy little upward tilt at the end of her nose +was a great cross to her, however, because it was at variance +with the dignified bearing which she chose to maintain. As she +looked, she wondered, vaguely, if she, like Aunt Jane, would grow +to a loveless old age. It seemed probable, for, at twenty-five, +The Prince had not appeared. She had her work and was happy; yet +unceasingly, behind those dark eyes, Ruth's soul kept maidenly +match for its mate. + +When she turned to go downstairs, a folded newspaper on the floor +attracted her attention. It was near one of the trunks which she +had opened and must have fallen out. She picked it up, to replace +it, but it proved to be another paper dated a year later than the +first one. There was no marked paragraph, but she soon discovered +the death notice of "Abigail Winfield, nee Weatherby, aged +twenty-two." She put it into the trunk out of which she knew it +must have fallen, and stood there, thinking. Those faded letters, +hidden under Aunt Jane's wedding gown, were tempting her with +their mute secret as never before. She hesitated, took three +steps toward the cedar chest, then fled ingloriously from the +field. + +Whoever Charles Winfeld was, he was free to love and marry again. +Perhaps there had been an estrangement and it was he for whom +Aunt Jane was waiting, since sometimes, out of bitterness, the +years distil forgiveness. She wondered at the nature which was +tender enough to keep the wedding gown and the pathetic little +treasures, brave enough to keep the paper, with its evidence of +falseness, and great enough to forgive. + +Yet, what right had she to suppose Aunt Jane was waiting? Had she +gone abroad to seek him and win his recreant heart again? Or was +Abigail Weatherby her girlhood friend, who had married unhappily, +and then died? + +Somewhere in Aunt Jane's fifty-five years there was a romance, +but, after all, it was not her niece's business. "I'm an +imaginative goose," Ruth said to herself. "I'm asked to keep a +light in the window, presumably as an incipient lighthouse, and +I've found some old clothes and two old papers in the +attic--that's all--and I've constructed a tragedy." + +She resolutely put the whole matter aside, as she sat in her +room, rocking pensively. Her own lamp had not been filled and was +burning dimly, so she put it out and sat in the darkness, +listening to the rain. + +She had not closed the shutters and did not care to lean out in +the storm, and so it was that, when the whistle of the ten +o'clock train sounded hoarsely, she saw the little glimmer of +light from Miss Ainslie's window, making a faint circle in the +darkness. + +Half an hour later, as before, it was taken away. The scent of +lavender and sweet clover clung to Miss Hathaway's linen, and, +insensibly soothed, Ruth went to sleep. After hours of dreamless +slumber, she thought she heard a voice calling her and telling +her not to forget the light. It was so real that she started to +her feet, half expecting to find some one standing beside her. + +The rain had ceased, and two or three stars, like timid children, +were peeping at the world from behind the threatening cloud. It +was that mystical moment which no one may place--the turning of +night to day. Far down the hill, ghostly, but not forbidding, was +Miss Ainslie's house, the garden around it lying whitely beneath +the dews of dawn, and up in the attic window the light still +shone, like unfounded hope in a woman's soul, harking across +distant seas of misunderstanding and gloom, with its pitiful "All +Hail!" + + + +III. Miss Ainslie + +Ruth began to feel a lively interest in her Aunt Jane, and to +regret that she had not arrived in time to make her acquaintance. +She knew that Miss Hathaway was three or four years younger than +Mrs. Thorne would have been, had she lived, and that a legacy had +recently come to her from an old friend, but that was all, aside +from the discoveries in the attic. + +She contemplated the crayon portraits in the parlour and hoped +she was not related to any of them. In the family album she found +no woman whom she would have liked for an aunt, but was +determined to know the worst. + +"Is Miss Hathaway's picture here, Hepsey?" she asked. + +"No'm. Miss Hathaway, she wouldn't have her picter in the +parlour, nohow. Some folks does, but Miss Hathaway says't'aint +modest." + +"I think she's right, Hepsey," laughed Ruth, "though I never +thought of it in just that way. I'll have to wait until she comes +home." + +In the afternoon she donned the short skirt and heavy shoes of +her "office rig," and started down hill to explore the village. +It was a day to tempt one out of doors,--cool and bright, with +that indefinable crispness which belongs to Spring. + +The hill rose sheer from the highlands, which sloped to the river +on the left, as she went down, and on the right to the forest. A +side path into the woods made her hesitate for a moment, but she +went straight on. + +It was the usual small town, which nestles at the foot of a hill +and eventually climbs over it, through the enterprise of its +wealthier residents, but, save for Miss Hathaway's house, the +enterprise had not, as yet, become evident. At the foot of the +hill, on the left, was Miss Ainslie's house and garden, and +directly opposite, with the width of the hill between them, was a +brown house, with a lawn, but no garden except that devoted to +vegetables. + +As she walked through the village, stopping to look at the +display of merchandise in the window of the single shop, which +was also post-office and grocery, she attracted a great deal of +respectful attention, for, in this community, strangers were an +event. Ruth reflected that the shop had only to grow to about +fifty times its present size in order to become a full-fledged +department store and bring upon the town the rank and dignity of +a metropolis. + +When she turned her face homeward, she had reached the foot of +the hill before she realised that the first long walk over +country roads was hard for one accustomed to city pavements. A +broad, flat stone offered an inviting resting-place, and she sat +down, in the shadow of Miss Ainslie's hedge, hoping Joe would +pass in time to take her to the top of the hill. The hedge was +high and except for the gate the garden was secluded. + +"I seem to get more tired every minute," she thought. "I wonder +if I've got the rheumatism." + +She scanned the horizon eagerly for the dilapidated conveyance +which she had once both feared and scorned. No sound could have +been more welcome than the rumble of those creaking wheels, nor +any sight more + + pleasing than the conflicting expressions in "Mamie's" single +useful eye. She sat there a long time, waiting for deliverance, +but it did not come. + +"I'll get an alpenstock," she said to herself, as she rose, +wearily, and tried to summon courage to start. Then the gate +clicked softly and the sweetest voice in the world said: "My +dear, you are tired--won't you come in?" + +Turning, she saw Miss Ainslie, smiling graciously. In a moment +she had explained that she was Miss Hathaway's niece and that she +would be very glad to come in for a few moments. + +"Yes, " said the sweet voice again, "I know who you are. Your +aunt told me all about you and I trust we shall be friends." + +Ruth followed her up the gravelled path to the house, and into +the parlour, where a wood fire blazed cheerily upon the hearth. +"It is so damp this time of year," she went on, "that I like to +keep my fire burning." + +While they were talking, Ruth's eyes rested with pleasure upon +her hostess. She herself was tall, but Miss Ainslie towered above +her. She was a woman of poise and magnificent bearing, and she +had the composure which comes to some as a right and to others +with long social training. + +Her abundant hair was like spun silver--it was not merely white, +but it shone. Her skin was as fresh and fair as a girl's, and +when she smiled, one saw that her teeth were white and even; but +the great charm of her face was her eyes. They were violet, so +deep in colour as to seem almost black in certain lights, and +behind them lay an indescribable something which made Ruth love +her instinctively. She might have been forty, or seventy, but she +was beautiful, with the beauty that never fades. + +At intervals, not wishing to stare, Ruth glanced around the room. +Having once seen the woman, one could not fail to recognise her +house, for it suited her. The floors were hardwood, highly +polished, and partly covered with rare Oriental rugs. The walls +were a soft, dark green, bearing no disfiguring design, and the +windows were draped with net, edged with Duchesse lace. Miss +Hathaway's curtains hung straight to the floor, but Miss +Ainslie's were tied back with white cord. + +The furniture was colonial mahogany, unspoiled by varnish, and +rubbed until it shone. + +"You have a beautiful home," said Ruth, during a pause. + +"Yes," she replied, "I like it." + +"You have a great many beautiful things." + +"Yes," she answered softly, "they were given to me by a--a +friend." + +"She must have had a great many," observed Ruth, admiring one of +the rugs. + +A delicate pink suffused Miss Ainslie's face. "My friend," she +said, with quiet dignity, "is a seafaring gentleman." + +That explained the rugs, Ruth thought, and the vase, of finest +Cloisonne, which stood upon the mantel-shelf. It accounted also +for the bertha of Mechlin lace, which was fastened to Miss +Ainslie's gown, of lavender cashmere, by a large amethyst inlaid +with gold and surrounded by baroque pearls. + +For some little time, they talked of Miss Hathaway and her +travels. "I told her she was too old to go," said Miss Ainslie,. +smiling, "but she assured me that she could take care of herself, +and I think she can. Even if she couldn't, she is perfectly safe. +These'personally conducted' parties are by far the best, if one +goes alone, for the first time." + +Ruth knew that, but she was surprised, nevertheless. "Won't you +tell me about my aunt, Miss Ainslie?" she asked. "You know I've +never seen her." + +"Why, yes, of course I will! Where shall I begin?" + +"At the beginning," answered Ruth, with a little laugh. + +"The beginning is very far away, deary," said Miss Ainslie, and +Ruth fancied she heard a sigh. "She came here long before I did, +and we were girls together. She lived in the old house at the top +of the hill, with her father and mother, and I lived here with +mine. We were very intimate for a long time, and then we had a +quarrel, about something that was so silly and foolish that I +cannot even remember what it was. For five years--no, for almost +six, we passed each other like strangers, because each was too +proud and stubborn to yield. But death, and trouble, brought us +together again." + +"Who spoke first," asked Ruth, much interested, "you or Aunt +Jane?" + +"It was I, of course. I don't believe she would have done it. She +was always stronger than I, and though I can't remember the cause +of the quarrel, I can feel the hurt to my pride, even at this +day." + +"I know," answered Ruth, quickly, "something of the same kind +once happened to me, only it wasn't pride that held me back--it +was just plain stubbornness. Sometimes I am conscious of two +selves--one of me is a nice, polite person that I'm really fond +of, and the other is so contrary and so mulish that I'm actually +afraid of her. When the two come in conflict, the stubborn one +always wins. I'm sorry, but I can't help it." + +"Don't you think we're all like that?" asked Miss Ainslie, +readily understanding. "I do not believe any one can have +strength of character without being stubborn. To hold one's +position in the face of obstacles, and never be tempted to yield +--to me, that seems the very foundation." + +"Yes, but to be unable to yield when you know you should--that's +awful." + +"Is it?" inquired Miss Ainslie, with quiet amusement. + +"Ask Aunt Jane," returned Ruth, laughing. "I begin to perceive +our definite relationship." + +Miss Ainslie leaned forward to put another maple log on the fire. +"Tell me more about Aunt Jane," Ruth suggested. "I'm getting to +be somebody's relative, instead of an orphan, stranded on the +shore of the world." + +"She's hard to analyse," began the older woman. "I have never +been able to reconcile her firmness with her softness. She's as +hard as New England granite, but I think she wears it like a +mask. Sometimes, one sees through. She scolds me very often, +about anything that occurs to her, but I never pay any attention +to it. She says I shouldn't live here all alone, and that I +deserve to have something dreadful happen to me, but she had all +the trees cut down that stood on the hill between her window and +mine, and had a key made to my lower door, and made me promise +that if I was ill at any time, I would put a signal in my +window--a red shawl in the daytime and a light at night. I hadn't +any red shawl and she gave me hers. + +"One night--I shall never forget it--I had a terrible attack of +neuralgia, during the worst storm I have ever known. I didn't +even know that I put the light in the window--I was so beside +myself with pain--but she came, at two o'clock in the morning, +and stayed with me until I was all right again. She was so gentle +and so tender-- I shall always love her for that." + +The sweet voice vibrated with feeling, and Ruth's thoughts flew +to the light in the attic window, but, no--it could not be seen +from Miss Ainslie's. "What does Aunt Jane look like?" she asked, +after a pause. + +"I haven't a picture, except one that was taken a long time ago, +but I'll get that." She went upstairs and returned, presently, +putting an old-fashioned ambrotype into Ruth's hand. + +The velvet-lined case enshrined Aunt Jane in the bloom of her +youth. It was a young woman of twenty or twenty-five, seated in a +straight-backed chair, with her hands encased in black lace mitts +and folded in the lap of her striped silk gown. The forehead was +high, protruding slightly, the eyes rather small, and very dark, +the nose straight, and the little chin exceedingly firm and +determined. There was an expression of maidenly wistfulness +somewhere, which Ruth could not definitely locate, but there was +no hint of it in the chin. + +"Poor little Aunt Jane, " said Ruth. "Life never would be easy +for her." + +"No," returned Miss Ainslie, "but she would not let anyone know." + +Ruth strolled over to the window, thinking that she must be +going, and Miss Ainslie still held the picture in her hand. "She +had a lover, didn't she?" asked Ruth, idly. + +"I-I-think so," answered the other, unwillingly. "You remember we +quarrelled." + +A young man stopped in the middle of the road, looked at Miss +Ainslie's house, and then at the brown one across the hill. From +her position in the window, Ruth saw him plainly. He hesitated a +moment, then went toward the brown house. She noted that he was a +stranger--there was no such topcoat in the village. + +"Was his name Winfield?" she asked suddenly, then instantly hated +herself for the question. + +The ambrotype fell to the floor. Miss Ainslie stooped to pick it +up and Ruth did not see her face. "Perhaps," she said, in a +strange tone, "but I never have asked a lady the name of her +friend." + +Gentle as it was, Ruth felt the rebuke keenly. An apology was on +her lips, but only her flushed cheeks betrayed any emotion. Miss +Ainslie's face was pale, and there was unmistakable resentment in +her eyes. + +"I must go," Ruth said, after an awkward silence, and in an +instant Miss Ainslie was herself again. + +"No-you mustn't go, deary. You haven't seen my garden yet. I have +planted all the seeds and some of them are coming up. Isn't it +beautiful to see things grow?" + +"It is indeed," Ruth assented, forgetting the momentary +awkwardness, "and I have lived for a long time where I have seen +nothing grow but car tracks and high buildings. May I come again +and see your garden?" + +"I shall be so glad to have you," replied Miss Ainslie, with a +quaint stateliness. "I have enjoyed your visit so much and I hope +you will come again very soon." + +"Thank you--I will." + +Her hostess had opened the door for her, but Ruth stood in the +hall, waiting, in obedience to some strange impulse. Then she +stepped outside, but something held her back-something that lay +unspoken between them. Those unfathomable eyes were fixed upon +her, questioning, pleading, and searching her inmost soul. + +Ruth looked at her, wondering, and striving to answer the mute +appeal. Then Miss Ainslie laid her hand upon her arm. "My dear," +she asked, earnestly, "do you light the lamp in the attic window +every night?" + +"Yes, I do, Miss Ainslie," she answered, quickly. + +The older woman caught her breath, as if in relief, and then the +deep crimson flooded her face. + +"Hepsey told me and Aunt Jane left a letter about it," Ruth +continued, hastily, "and I am very glad to do it. It would be +dreadful to have a ship wrecked, almost at our door." + +"Yes," sighed Miss Ainslie, her colour receding, "I have often +thought of 'those who go down to the sea in ships.' It is so +terrible, and sometimes, when I hear the surf beating against the +cliff, I--I am afraid." + +Ruth climbed the hill, interested, happy, yet deeply disturbed. +Miss Ainslie's beautiful, changing face seemed to follow her, and +the exquisite scent of the lavender, which had filled the rooms, +clung to her senses like a benediction. + +Hepsey was right, and unquestionably Miss Ainslie had something +to do with the light; but no deep meaning lay behind it--so much +was certain. She had lived alone so long that she had grown to +have a great fear of shipwreck, possibly on account of her +friend, the "seafaring gentleman," and had asked Miss Hathaway to +put the light in the window--that was all. + +Ruth's reason was fully satisfied, but something else was not. +"I'm not going to think about it any more," she said to herself, +resolutely, and thought she meant it. + +She ate her dinner with the zest of hunger, while Hepsey +noiselessly served her. "I have been to Miss Ainslie's, Hepsey," +she said at length, not wishing to appear unsociable. + +The maid's clouded visage cleared for an instant. "Did you find +out about the lamp?" she inquired, eagerly. + +"No, I didn't, Hepsey; but I'll tell you what I think. Miss +Ainslie has read a great deal and has lived alone so much that +she has become very much afraid of shipwreck. You know all of us +have some one fear. For instance, I am terribly afraid of green +worms, though a green worm has never harmed me. I think she asked +Miss Hathaway to put the lamp in the window, and possibly told +her of something she had read which made her feel that she should +have done it before." + +Hepsey's face took on its old, impenetrable calm. + +"Don't you think so?" asked Miss Thorne, after a long pause. + +"Yes'm." + +"It's all very reasonable, isn't it?" + +"Yes'm." + +In spite of the seeming assent, she knew that Hepsey was not +convinced; and afterward, when she came into the room with the +attic lamp and a box of matches, the mystery returned to trouble +Ruth again. + +"If I don't take up tatting," she thought, as she went upstairs, +"or find something else to do, I'll be a meddling old maid inside +of six months." + + + +IV. A Guest + +As the days went by, Ruth had the inevitable reaction. At first +the country brought balm to her tired nerves, and she rested +luxuriously, but she had not been at Miss Hathaway's a fortnight +before she bitterly regretted the step she had taken. + +Still there was no going back, for she had given her word, and +must stay there until October. The months before her stretched +out into a dreary waste. She thought of Miss Ainslie gratefully, +as a redeeming feature, but she knew that it was impossible to +spend all of her time in the house--it the foot of the hill. + +Half past six had seemed an unearthly hour for breakfast, and yet +more than once Ruth had been downstairs at five o'clock, before +Hepsey was stiring. There was no rest to be had anywhere, even +after a long walk through the woods and fields. Inaction became +irritation, and each day was filled with a thousand unbearable +annoyances. She was fretful, moody, and restless, always wishing +herself back in the office, yet knowing that she could not do +good work, even if she were there. + +She sat in her room one afternoon, frankly miserable, when Hepsey +stalked in, unannounced, and gave her a card. + +"Mr. Carl Winfield!" Ruth repeated aloud. "Some one to see me, +Hepsey?" she asked, in astonishment. + +"Yes'm. He's a-waitin' on the piazzer." + +"Didn't you ask him to come in?" + +"No'm. Miss Hathaway, she don't want no strangers in her house." + +"Go down immediately," commanded Ruth, sternly, "ask him into the +parlour, and say that Miss Thorne will be down in a few moments." + +"Yes'm." + +Hepsey shuffled downstairs with comfortable leisure, opened the +door with aggravating slowness, then said, in a harsh tone that +reached the upper rooms distinctly: "Miss Thorne, she says that +you can come in and set in the parlour till she comes down." + +"Thank you," responded a masculine voice, in quiet amusement; +"Miss Thorne is kind--and generous." + +Ruth's cheeks flushed hotly. "I don't know whether Miss Thorne +will go down or not," she said to herself. "It's probably a +book-agent." + +She rocked pensively for a minute or two, wondering what would +happen if she did not go down. There was no sound from the +parlour save a subdued clearing of the throat. "He's getting +ready to speak his piece," she thought, "and he might as well do +it now as to wait for me." + +Though she loathed Mr. Carl Winfield and his errand, whatever it +might prove to be, she stopped before her mirror long enough to +give a pat or two to her rebellious hair. On the way down she +determined to be dignified, icy, and crushing. + +A tall young fellow with a pleasant face rose to greet her as she +entered the room. "Miss Thorne?" he inquired. + +"Yes--please sit down. I am very sorry that my maid should have +been so inhospitable." It was not what she had meant to say. + +"Oh, that's all right," he replied, easily; "I quite enjoyed it. +I must ask your pardon for coming to you in this abrupt way, but +Carlton gave me a letter to you, and I've lost it." Carlton was +the managing editor, and vague expectations of a summons to the +office came into Ruth's mind. + +"I'm on The Herald," he went on; "that is, I was, until my eyes +gave out, and then they didn't want me any more. Newspapers can't +use anybody out of repair," he added, grimly. + +"I know," Ruth answered, nodding. + +"Of course the office isn't a sanitarium, though they need that +kind of an annex; nor yet a literary kindergarten, which I've +known it to be taken for, but--well, I won't tell you my +troubles. The oculist said I must go to the country for six +months, stay outdoors, and neither read nor write. I went to see +Carlton, and he promised me a berth in the Fall--they're going to +have a morning edition, too, you know." + +Miss Thorne did not know, but she was much interested. + +"Carlton advised me to come up here," resumed Winfield. "He said +you were here, and that you were going back in the Fall. I'm +sorry I've lost his letter." + +"What was in it?" inquired Ruth, with a touch of sarcasm. "You +read it, didn't you?" + +"Of course I read it--that is, I tried to. The thing looked like +a prescription, but, as nearly as I could make it out, it was +principally a description of the desolation in the office since +you left it. At the end there was a line or two commending me to +your tender mercies, and here I am." + +"Commending yourself." + +"Now what in the dickens have I done?" thought Winfield. "That's +it exactly, Miss Thorne. I've lost my reference, and I'm doing my +best to create a good impression without it. I thought that as +long as we were going to be on the same paper, and were both +exiles--" + +He paused, and she finished the sentence for him: "that you'd +come to see me. How long have you been in town?" + +"'In town' is good," he said. "I arrived in this desolate, +God-forsaken spot just ten days ago. Until now I've hunted and +fished every day, but I didn't get anything but a cold. It was +very good, of its kind--I couldn't speak above a whisper for +three days." + +She had already recognised him as the young man she saw standing +in the road the day she went to Miss Ainslie's, and mentally +asked his pardon for thinking he was a book-agent. He might +become a pleasant acquaintance, for he was tall, clean shaven, +and well built. His hands were white and shapely and he was well +groomed, though not in the least foppish. The troublesome eyes +were dark brown, sheltered by a pair of tinted glasses. His face +was very expressive, responding readily to every change of mood. + +They talked "shop" for a time, discovering many mutual friends, +and Ruth liked him. He spoke easily, though hurriedly, and +appeared to be somewhat cynical, but she rightly attributed it to +restlessness like her own. + +"What are you going to do on The Tribune?" she asked. + +"Anything," he answered, with an indefinable shrug. "'Theirs not +to reason why, theirs but to do and die.' What are you going to +do?" + +"The same," replied Ruth. "'Society,''Mother's Corner,''Under the +Evening Lamp,' and'In the Kitchen with Aunt Jenny.'" + +He laughed infectiously. "I wish Carlton could hear you say +that." + +"I don't," returned Ruth, colouring faintly. + +"Why; are you afraid of him?" + +"Certainly I am. If he speaks to me, I'm instantly stiff with +terror." + +"Oh, he isn't so bad," said Winfield, reassuringly, "He's +naturally abrupt, that's all; and I'll venture he doesn't suspect +that he has any influence over you. I'd never fancy that you were +afraid of anybody or anything on earth." + +"I'm not afraid of anything else," she answered, "except burglars +and green worms." + +"Carlton would ernjoy the classification--really, Miss Thorne, +somebody should tell him, don't you think? So much innocent +pleasure doesn't often come into the day of a busy man." + +For a moment Ruth was angry, and then, all at once, she knew +Winfield as if he had always been her friend. Conventionality, +years, and the veneer of society were lightly laid upon one who +would always be a boy. Some men are old at twenty, but Winfield +would be young at seventy. + +"You can tell him if you want to," Ruth rejoined, calmly. "He'll +be so pleased that he'll double your salary on the spot." + +"And you?" he asked, his eyes twinkling with fun. + +"I'll be pensioned, of course." + +"You're all right," he returned, "but I guess I won't tell him. +Riches lead to temptation, and if I'm going to be on The Tribune +I'd hate to have you pensioned." + +Hepsey appeared to have a great deal of employment in the +dining-room, and was very quiet about it, with long pauses +between her leisurely movements. Winfield did not seem to notice +it, but it jarred upon Ruth, and she was relieved when he said he +must go. + +"You'll come again, won't you?" she asked. + +"I will, indeed." + +She stood at the window, unconsciously watching him as he went +down the hill with a long, free stride. She liked the strength in +his broad shoulders, his well modulated voice, and his clear, +honest eyes; but after all he was nothing but a boy. + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, at her elbow, "is that your beau?" It +was not impertinence, but sheer friendly interest which could not +be mistaken for anything else. + +"No," she answered; "of course not." + +"He's real nice-lookin', ain't he? + +"Yes." + +"Have you got your eye on anybody else?" + +"No." + +"Then, Miss Thorne, I don't know's you could do better." + +"Perhaps not." She was thinking, and spoke mechanically. From +where she stood she could still see him walking rapidly down the +hill. + +"Ain't you never seen him before?" + +Miss Thorne turned. "Hepsey," she said, coldly, "please go into +the kitchen and attend to your work. And the next time I have +company, please stay in the kitchen--not in the dining-room." + +"Yes'm," replied Hepsey, meekly, hastening to obey. + +She was not subtle, but she understood that in some way she had +offended Miss Thorne, and racked her brain vainly. She had said +nothing that she would not have said to Miss Hathaway, and had +intended nothing but friendliness. As for her being in the +dining-room--why, very often, when Miss Hathaway had company, she +was called in to give her version of some bit of village gossip. +Miss Hathaway scolded her when she was displeased, but never +before had any one spoken to Hepsey in a measured, icy tone that +was at once lady-like and commanding. Tears came into her eyes, +for she was sensitive, after all. + +A step sounded overhead, and Hepsey regained her self-possession. +She had heard nearly all of the conversation and could have told +Miss Thorne a great deal about the young man. For instance, he +had not said that he was boarding at Joe's, across the road from +Miss Ainslie's, and that he intended to stay all Summer. She +could have told her of an uncertain temper, peculiar tastes, and +of a silver shaving-cup which Joe had promised her a glimpse of +before the visitor went back to the city; but she decided to let +Miss Thorne go on in her blind ignorance. + +Ruth, meanwhile, was meditating, with an aggravated restlessness. +The momentary glimpse of the outer world had stung her into a +sense of her isolation, which she realised even more keenly than +before. It was because of this, she told herself, that she hoped +Winfield liked her, for it was not her wont to care about such +trifles. He thought of her, idly, as a nice girl, who was rather +pretty when she was interested in anything; but, with a woman's +insight, influenced insensibly by Hepsey's comment, Ruth scented +possibilities. + +She wanted him to like her, to stay in that miserable village as +long as she did, and keep her mind from stagnation--her thought +went no further than that. In October, when they went back, she +would thank Carlton, prettily, for sending her a friend--provided +they did not quarrel. She could see long days of intimate +companionship, of that exalted kind which is, possible only when +man and woman meet on a high plane. "We're both too old for +nonsense," she thought; and then a sudden fear struck her, that +Winfield might be several years younger than she was. + +Immediately she despised herself. "I don't care if he is," she +thought, with her cheeks crimson; "it's nothing to me. He's a +nice boy, and I want to be amused." + +She went to her dresser, took out the large top drawer, and +dumped its contents on the bed. It was a desperate measure, for +Ruth hated to put things in order. The newspaper which had lain +in the bottom of it had fallen out also, and she shook it so +violently that she tore it. + +Then ribbons, handkerchiefs, stocks, gloves, and collars were +unceremoniously hustled back into the drawer, for Miss Thorne was +at odds with herself and the world. She was angry with Hepsey, +she hated Winfield, and despised herself. She picked up a scrap +of paper which lay on a glove, and caught a glimpse of unfamiliar +penmanship. + +It was apparently the end of a letter, and the rest of it was +gone. "At Gibraltar for some time," she read, "keeping a shop, +but will probably be found now in some small town on the coast of +Italy. Very truly yours." The signature had been torn off. + +"Why, that isn't mine," she thought. "It must be something of +Aunt Jane's." Another bit of paper lay near it, and, +unthinkingly, she read a letter which was not meant for her. + +"I thank you from my heart," it began, "for understanding me. I +could not put it into words, but I believe you know. Perhaps you +think it is useless--that it is too late; but if it was, I would +know. You have been very kind, and I thank you." + + There was neither date, address, nor signature. The message +stood alone, as absolutely as some far-off star whose light could +not be seen from the earth. Some one understood it--two +understood it--the writer and Aunt Jane. + +Ruth put it back under the paper, with the scrap of the other +letter, and closed the drawer with a bang. "I hope," she said to +herself, "that while I stay here I'll be mercifully preserved +from finding things that are none of my business." Then, as in a +lightning flash, for an instant she saw clearly. + +Fate plays us many tricks and assumes strange forms, but Ruth +knew that some day, on that New England hill, she would come face +to face with a destiny that had been ordained from the beginning. +Something waited for her there--some great change. She trembled +at the thought, but was not afraid. + + +V. The Rumours of the Valley + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, from the doorway of Ruth's room, +"that feller's here again." There was an unconscious emphasis on +the last word, and Ruth herself was someewhat surprised, for she +had not expected another call so soon. + +"He's a-settinn' in the parlour,"continued Hepsey, "when he ain't +a-walkin' around it and wearin' out the carpet. I didn't come up +when he first come, on account of my pie crust bein' all ready to +put in the oven." + +"How long has he been here?" asked Ruth, dabbing a bit of powder +on her nose and selecting a fresh collar. + +"Oh, p'raps half an hour." + +"That isn't right, Hepsey; when anyone comes you must tell me +immediately. Never mind the pie crust next time." Ruth +endeavoured to speak kindly, but she was irritated at the +necessity of making another apology. + +When she went down, Winfield dismissed her excuses with a +comprehensive wave of the hand. "I always have to wait when I go +to call on a girl," he said; "it's one of the most charming +vagaries of the ever-feminine. I used to think that perhaps I +wasn't popular, but every fellow I know has the same experience." + +"I'm an exception," explained Ruth; "I never keep any one +waiting. Of my own volition, that is," she added, hastily, +feeling his unspoken comment. + +"I came up this afternoon to ask a favour of you," he began. +"Won't you go for a walk with me? It's wrong to stay indoors on a +day like this." + +"Wait till I get my hat," said Ruth, rising. + +"Fifteen minutes is the limit," he called to her, as she went +upstairs. + +She was back again almost immediately, and Hepsey watched them in +wide-mouthed astonishment as they went down hill together, for it +was not in her code of manners that "walking out" should begin so +soon. When they approached Miss Ainslie's he pointed out the +brown house across from it, on the other side of the hill. + +"Yonder palatial mansion is my present lodging," he volunteered, +"and I am a helpless fly in the web of the 'Widder' Pendleton." + +"Pendleton," repeated Ruth; "why, that's Joe's name." + +"It is," returned Winfield, concisely. "He sits opposite me at +the table, and wonders at my use of a fork. It is considered +merely a spear for bread and meat at the 'Widder's.' I am +observed closely at all times, and in some respects Joe admires +me enough to attempt imitation, which, as you know, is the +highest form of flattery. For instance, this morning he wore not +only a collar and tie, but a scarf pin. It was a string tie, and +I've never before seen a pin worn in one, but it's interesting." + +"It must be." + +"He has a sweetheart," Winfield went on, "and I expect she'll be +dazzled." + +"My Hepsey is his lady love," Ruth explained. + +"What? The haughty damsel who wouldn't let me in? Do tell!" + +"You're imitating now," laughed Ruth, "but I shouldn't call it +flattery." + +For a moment, there was a chilly silence. Ruth did not look at +him, but she bit her lip and then laughed, unwillingly. "'It's +all true," she said, "I plead guilty." + +"You see, I know all about you," he went on. "You knit your brows +in deep thought, do not hear when you are spoken to, even in a +loud voice, and your mail consists almost entirely of bulky +envelopes, of a legal nature, such as came to the 'Widder' +Pendleton from the insurance people." + +"Returned manuscripts," she interjected. + +"Possibly--far be it from me to say they're not. Why, I've had +'em myself." + +"You don't mean it!" she exclaimed, ironically. + +"You seek out, as if by instinct, the only crazy person in the +village, and come home greatly perturbed. You ask queer questions +of your humble serving-maid, assume a skirt which is shorter than +the approved model, speaking from the village standpoint, and +unhesitatingly appear on the public streets. You go to the attic +at night and search the inmost recesses of many old trunks." + +"Yes," sighed Ruth, "I've done all that." + +"At breakfast you refuse pie, and complain because the coffee is +boiled. Did anybody ever hear of coffee that wasn't boiled? Is it +eaten raw in the city? You call supper'dinner,' and have been +known to seek nourishment at nine o'clock at night, when all +respectable people are sound asleep. In your trunk, you have +vainly attempted to conceal a large metal object, the use of +which is unknown." + +"Oh, my hapless chafing-dish!" groaned Ruth. + +"Chafing-dish?" repeated Winfield, brightening visibly. "And I +eating sole leather and fried potatoes? From this hour I am your +slave--you can't lose me now! + +"Go on," she commanded. + +"I can't--the flow of my eloquence is stopped by rapturous +anticipation. Suffice it to say that the people of this +enterprising city are well up in the ways of the wicked world, +for the storekeeper takes The New York Weekly and the 'Widder' +Pendleton subscribes for The Fireside Companion. The back +numbers, which are not worn out, are the circulating library of +the village. It's no use, Miss Thorne--you might stand on your +hilltop and proclaim your innocence until you were hoarse, and it +would be utterly without effect. Your status is definitely +settled." + +"How about Aunt Jane?" she inquired. "Does my relationship count +for naught?" + +"Now you are rapidly approaching the centre of things," replied +the young man. "Miss Hathaway is one woman in a thousand, though +somewhat eccentric. She is the venerated pillar of the community +and a constant attendant it church, which it seems you are not. +Also, if you are really her niece, where is the family +resemblance? Why has she never spoken of you? Why have you never +been here before? Why are her letters to you sealed with red wax, +bought especially for the purpose? Why does she go away before +you come? Lady Gwendolen Hetherington," he demanded, with +melodramatic fervour, "answer me these things if you can!" + +"I'm tired," she complained. + +"Delicate compliment," observed Winfield, apparently to himself. +"Here's a log across our path, Miss Thorne; let's sit down." + +The budded maples arched over the narrow path, and a wild canary, +singing in the sun, hopped from bough to bough. A robin's cheery +chirp came from another tree, and the clear notes of a thrush, +with a mottled breast, were answered by another in the gold-green +aisles beyond. + +"Oh," he said, under his breath, "isn't this great!" + +The exquisite peace of the forest was like that of another +sphere. "Yes," she answered, softly, "it is beautiful." + +"You're evading the original subject," he suggested, a little +later. + +"I haven't had a chance to talk," she explained. "You've done a +monologue ever since we left the house, and I listened, as +becomes inferior and subordinate woman. I have never seen my +venerated kinswoman, and I don't see how she happened to think of +me. Nevertheless, when she wrote, asking me to take charge of her +house while she went to Europe, I gladly consented, sight unseen. +When I came, she was gone. I do not deny the short skirt and +heavy shoes, the criticism of boiled coffee, nor the disdain of +breakfast pie. As far is I know, Aunt Jane is my only living +relative." + +"That's good," he said, cheerfully; "I'm shy even of an aunt. Why +shouldn't the orphans console one another?" + +"They should," admitted Ruth; "and you are doing your share +nobly." + +"Permit me to return the compliment. Honestly, Miss Thorne," he +continued, seriously, "you have no idea how much I appreciate +your being here. When I first realised what it meant to be +deprived of books and papers for six months at a stretch, it +seemed as if I should go mad. Still, I suppose six months isn't +as bad as forever, and I was given a choice. I don't want to bore +you, but if you will let me come occasionally, I shall be very +glad. I'm going to try to be patient, too, if you'll help +me--patience isn't my long suit." + +"Indeed I will help you," answered Ruth, impulsively; "I know how +hard it must be." + +"I'm not begging for your sympathy, though I assure you it is +welcome." He polished the tinted glasses with a bit of chamois.. +and his eyes filled with the mist of weakness before he put them +on again. "So you've never seen your aunt," he said. + +"No--that pleasure is still in store for me." + +"They say down at the 'Widder's' that she's a woman with a +romance." + +"Tell me about it!" exclaimed Ruth, eagerly. + +"Little girls mustn't ask questions," he remarked, patronisingly, +and in his most irritating manner. "Besides, I don't know. If the +'Widder' knows, she won't tell, so it's fair to suppose she +doesn't. Your relation does queer things in the attic, and every +Spring, she has an annual weep. I suppose it's the house +cleaning, for the rest of the year she's dry-eyed and calm." + +"I weep very frequently," commented Ruth. + +"'Tears, idle tears--I wonder what they mean.'" + +"They don't mean much, in the case of a woman." + +"I've never seen many of'em," returned Winfield, "and I don't +want to. Even stage tears go against the grain with me. I know +that the lady who sobs behind the footlights is well paid for it, +but all the same, it gives me the creeps." + +"It's nothing serious--really it isn't," she explained. "It's +merely a safety valve. If women couldn't cry, they'd explode." + +"I always supposed tears were signs of sorrow," he said. + +"Far from it," laughed Ruth. "When I get very angry, I cry, and +then I got angrier because I'm crying and cry harder." + +"That opens up a fearful possibility. What would happen if you +kept getting angrier because you were crying and crying harder +because you got angrier?" + +"I have no idea," she answered, with her dark eyes fixed upon +him, "but it's a promising field for investigation."' + +"I don't want to see the experiment." + +"Don't worry," said Ruth, laconically, "you won't." + +There was a long silence, and Winfield began to draw designs on +the bare earth with a twig. "Tell me about the lady who is +considered crazy," he suggested. + +Ruth briefly described Miss Ainslie, dwelling lovingly upon her +beauty and charm. He listened indifferently at first, but when +she told him of the rugs, the real lace which edged the curtains, +and the Cloisonne vase, he became much interested. + +"Take me to see her some day, won't you," he asked, carelessly. + +Ruth's eyes met his squarely. "'T isn't a 'story,'" she said, +resentfully, forgetting her own temptation. + +The dull colour flooded his face. "You forget, Miss Thorne, that +I am forbidden to read or write." + +"For six months only," answered Ruth, sternly, "and there's +always a place for a good Sunday special." + +He changed the subject, but there were frequent awkward pauses +and the spontaniety was gone. She rose, adjusting her belt in the +back, and announced that it was time for her to go home. + +On their way up the hill, she tried to be gracious enough to +atone for her rudeness, but, though he was politeness itself, +there was a difference, and she felt as if she had lost +something. Distance lay between them--a cold, immeasurable +distance, yet she knew that she had done right. + +He opened the gate for her, then turned to go. "Won't you come +in?" she asked, conventionally. + +"No, thank you--some other time, if I may. I've had a charming +afternoon." He smiled pleasantly, and was off down the hill. + +When she remembered that it was a Winfield who had married +Abigail Weatherby, she dismissed the matter as mere coincidence, +and determined, at all costs, to shield Miss Ainslie. The vision +of that gracious lady came to her, bringing with it a certain +uplift of soul. Instantly, she was placed far above the petty +concerns of earth, like one who walks upon the heights, +untroubled, while restless surges thunder at his feet. + + + +VI. The Garden + +Miss Thorne wrote an apology to Winfield, and then tore it up, +thereby gaining comparative peace of mind, for, with some +natures, expression is the main thing, and direction is but +secondary. She was not surprised because he did not come; on the +contrary, she had rather expected to be left to her own devices +for a time, but one afternoon she dressed with unusual care and +sat in state in the parlour, vaguely expectant. If he intended to +be friendly, it was certainly time for him to come again. + +Hepsey, passing through the hall, noted the crisp white ribbon at +her throat and the bow in her hair. "Are you expectin' company, +Miss Thorne?" she asked, innocently. + +"I am expecting no one," answered Ruth, frigidly, "I am going +out." + +Feeling obliged to make her word good, she took the path which +led to Miss Ainslie's. As she entered the gate, she had a glimpse +of Winfield, sitting by the front window of Mrs. Pendleton's +brown house, in such a dejected attitude that she pitied him. She +considered the virtuous emotion very praiseworthy, even though it +was not deep enough for her to bestow a cheery nod upon the +gloomy person across the way. + +Miss Ainslie was unaffectedly glad to see her, and Ruth sank into +an easy chair with something like content. The atmosphere of the +place was insensibly soothing and she instantly felt a subtle +change. Miss Ainslie, as always, wore a lavender gown, with real +lace at the throat and wrists. Her white hair was waved softly +and on the third finger of her left hand was a ring of Roman +gold, set with an amethyst and two large pearls. + +There was a beautiful serenity about her, evident in every line +of her face and figure. Time had dealt gently with her, and +except on her queenly head had left no trace of his passing. The +delicate scent of the lavender floated from her gown and her +laces, almost as if it were a part of her, and brought visions of +an old-time garden, whose gentle mistress was ever tranquil and +content. As she sat there, smiling, she might have been Peace +grown old. + +"Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, suddenly, "have you ever had any +trouble?" + +A shadow crossed her face, and then she answered, patiently, +"Why, yes--I've had my share." + +"I don't mean to be personal," Ruth explained, "I was just +thinking." + +"I understand," said the other, gently. Then, after a little, she +spoke again: + +"We all have trouble, deary--it's part of life; but I believe +that we all share equally in the joy of the world. Allowing for +temperament, I mean. Sorrows that would crush some are lightly +borne by others, and some have the gift of finding great +happiness in little things. + +"Then, too, we never have any more than we can bear--nothing that +has not been borne before, and bravely at that. There isn't a new +sorrow in the world--they're all old ones--but we can all find +new happiness if we look in the right way." + +The voice had a full music, instinct with tenderness, and +gradually Ruth's troubled spirit was eased. "I don't know what's +the matter with me," she said, meditatively, "for I'm not morbid, +and I don't have the blues very often, but almost ever since I've +been at Aunt Jane's, I've been restless and disturbed. I know +there's no reason for it, but I can't help it." + +"Don't you think that it's because you have nothing to do? You've +always been so busy, and you aren't used to idleness." + +"Perhaps so. I miss my work, but at the same time, I haven't +sense enough to do it." + +"Poor child, you're tired--too tired to rest." + +"Yes, I am tired," answered Ruth, the tears of nervous weakness +coming into her eyes. + +"Come out into the garden." + +Miss Ainslie drew a fleecy shawl over her shoulders and led her +guest outdoors. Though she kept pace with the world in many other +ways, it was an old-fashioned garden, with a sun-dial and an +arbour, and little paths, nicely kept, that led to the flower +beds and circled around them. There were no flowers as yet, +except in a bed of wild violets under a bay window, but tiny +sprigs of green were everywhere eloquent with promise, and the +lilacs were budded. + +"That's a snowball bush over there," said Miss Ainslie, "and all +that corner of the garden will be full of roses in June. They're +old-fashioned roses, that I expect you wouldn't care for-blush +and cinnamon and sweet briar--but I love them all. That long row +is half peonies and half bleeding-hearts, and I have a bed of +columbines under a window on the other side of the house. The +mignonette and forget-me-nots have a place to themselves, for I +think they belong together--sweetness and memory. + +"There's going to be lady-slippers over there," Miss Ainslie went +on, "and sweet william. The porch is always covered with +morning-glories--I think they're beautiful and in that large bed +I've planted poppies, snap-dragon, and marigolds. This round one +is full of larkspur and bachelor's buttons. I have phlox and +petunias, too--did you ever see a petunia seed?" + +Ruth shook her head. + +"It's the tiniest thing, smaller than a grain of sand. When I +plant them, I always wonder how those great, feathery petunias +are coming out of those little, baby seeds, but they come. Over +there are things that won't blossom till late--asters, +tiger-lilies and prince's feather. It's going to be a beautiful +garden, deary. Down by the gate are my sweet herbs and +simples--marjoram, sweet thyme, rosemary, and lavender. I love +the lavender, don't you?" + +"Yes, I do," replied Ruth, "but I've never seen it growing." + +"It's a little bush, with lavender flowers that yield honey, and +it's all sweet--flowers, leaves, and all. I expect you'll laugh +at me, but I've planted sunflowers and four-o'clocks and +foxglove." + +"I won't laugh---I think it's lovely. What do you like best, Miss +Ainslie?" + +"I love them all," she said, with a smile on her lips and her +deep, unfathomable eyes fixed upon Ruth, "but I think the +lavender comes first. It's so sweet, and then it has +associations--" + +She paused, in confusion, and Ruth went on, quickly: "I think +they all have associations, and that's why we love them. I can't +bear red geraniums because a cross old woman I knew when I was a +child had her yard full of them, and I shall always love the +lavender," she added, softly, "because it makes me think of you." + +Miss Ainslie's checks flushed and her eyes shone. "Now we'll go +into the house," she said, "and we'll have tea." + +"I shouldn't stay any longer," murmured Ruth, following her, +"I've been here so long now." + +"'T isn't long," contradicted Miss Ainslie, sweetly, "it's been +only a very few minutes." + +Every moment, the house and its owner took on new beauty and +charm. Miss Ainslie spread a napkin of finest damask upon the +little mahogany tea table, then brought in a silver teapot of +quaint design, and two cups of Japanese china, dainty to the +point of fragility. + +"Why, Miss Ainslie," exclaimed Ruth, in surprise, "where did you +get Royal Kaga?" + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the table, and the white hand that +held the teapot trembled a little. "They were a present from--a +friend," she answered, in a low voice. + +"They're beautiful," said Ruth, hurriedly. + +She had been to many an elaborate affair, which was down on the +social calendar as a "tea," sometimes as reporter and often as +guest, but she had found no hostess like Miss Ainslie, no china +so exquisitely fine, nor any tea like the clear, fragrant amber +which was poured into her cup. + +"It came from China," said Miss Ainslie, feeling the unspoken +question. "I had a whole chest of it, but it's almost all gone." + +Ruth was turning her cup and consulting the oracle. "Here's two +people, a man and a woman, from a great distance, and, yes, +here's money, too. What is there in yours?" + +"Nothing, deary, and besides, it doesn't come true." + +When Ruth finally aroused herself to go home, the old +restlessness, for the moment, was gone. "There's a charm about +you," she said, "for I feel as if I could sleep a whole week and +never wake at all." + +"It's the tea," smiled Miss Ainslie, "for I'm a very commonplace +body." + +"You, commonplace?" repeated Ruth; "why, there's nobody like +you!" + +They stood at the door a few moments, talking aimlessly, but Ruth +was watching Miss Ainslie's face, as the sunset light lay +caressingly upon it. "I've had a lovely time," she said, taking +another step toward the gate. + +"So have I--you'll come again, won't you?" The sweet voice was +pleading now, and Ruth answered it in her inmost soul. +Impulsively, she came back, threw her arms around Miss Ainslie's +neck, and kissed her. "I love you," she said, "don't you know I +do?" + +The quick tears filled Miss Ainslie's eyes and she smiled through +the mist. "Thank you, deary," she whispered, "it's a long time +since any one has kissed me--a long time!" + +Ruth turned back at the gate, to wave her hand, and even at that +distance, saw that Miss Ainslie was very pale. + + +Winfield was waiting for her, just outside the hedge, but his +presence jarred upon her strangely, and her salutation was not +cordial. + +"Is the lady a friend of yours?" he inquired, indifferently. + +"She is," returned Ruth; "I don't go to see my enemies--do you?" + +"I don't know whether I do or not," he said, looking at her +significantly. + +Her colour rose, but she replied, sharply: "For the sake of +peace, let us assume that you do not." + +"Miss Thorne," he began, as they climbed the hill, "I don't see +why you don't apply something cooling to your feverish temper. +You have to live with yourself all the time, you know, and, +occasionally, it must be very difficult. A rag, now, wet in cold +water, and tied around your neck--have you ever tried that? It's +said to be very good." + +"I have one on now," she answered, with apparent seriousness, +"only you can't see it under my ribbon. It's getting dry and I +think I'd better hurry home to wet it again, don't you?" + +Winfield laughed joyously. "You'll do," he said. + +Before they were half up the hill, they were on good terms again. +"I don't want to go home, do you?" he asked. + +"Home? I have no home--I'm only a poor working girl." + +"Oh, what would this be with music! I can see it now! Ladies and +gentlemen, with your kind permission, I will endeavour to give +you a little song of my own composition, entitled:'Why Has the +Working Girl No Home!'" + +"You haven't my permission, and you're a wretch." + +"I am," he admitted, cheerfully, "moreover, I'm a worm in the +dust." + +"I don't like worms." + +"Then you'll have to learn." + +Ruth resented his calm assumption of mastery. "You're dreadfully +young," she said; "do you think you'll ever grow up?" + +"Huh!" returned Winfield, boyishly, "I'm most thirty." + +"Really? I shouldn't have thought you were of age." + +"Here's a side path, Miss Thorne," he said, abruptly, "that seems +to go down into the woods. Shall we explore? It won't be dark for +an hour yet." + +They descended with some difficulty, since the way was not cleat, +and came into the woods at a point not far from the log across +the path. "We mustn't sit there any more," he observed, "or we'll +fight. That's where we were the other day, when you attempted to +assassinate me." + +"I didn't!" exclaimed Ruth indignantly. + +"That rag does seem to be pretty dry," he said, apparently to +himself. "Perhaps, when we get to the sad sea, we can wet it, and +so insure comparative calm." + +She laughed, reluctantly. The path led around the hill and down +from the highlands to a narrow ledge of beach that lay under the +cliff. "Do you want to drown me?" she asked. "It looks very much +as if you intended to, for this ledge is covered at high tide." + +"You wrong me, Miss Thorne; I have never drowned anything." + +His answer was lost upon her, for she stood on the beach, under +the cliff, looking at the water. The shimmering turquoise blue +was slowly changing to grey, and a single sea gull circled +overhead. + +He made two or three observations, to which Ruth paid no +attention. "My Lady Disdain," he said, with assumed anxiety, +"don't you think we'd better go on? I don't know what time the +tide comes in, and I never could look your aunt in the face if I +had drowned her only relative." + +"Very well," she replied carelessly, "let's go around the other +way." + +They followed the beach until they came to the other side of the +hill, but found no path leading back to civilisation, though the +ascent could easily be made. + +"People have been here before," he said; "here are some initials +cut into this stone. What are they? I can't see." + +Ruth stooped to look at the granite boulder he indicated. "J. +H.," she answered, "and J. B." + +"It's incomplete," he objected; "there should be a heart with an +arrow run through it." + +"You can fix it to suit yourself," Ruth returned, coolly, "I +don't think anybody will mind." She did not hear his reply, for +it suddenly dawned upon her that "J. H." meant Jane Hathaway. + +They stood there in the twilight for some little time, watching +the changing colours on the horizon and then there was a faint +glow on the water from the cliff above. Ruth went out far enough +to see that Hepsey had placed the lamp in the attic window. + +"It's time to go," she said, "inasmuch as we have to go back the +way we came." + +They crossed to the other side and went back through the woods. +It was dusk, and they walked rapidly until they came to the log +across the path. + +"So your friend isn't crazy," he said tentatively, as he tried to +assist her over it. + +"That depends," she replied, drawing away from him; "you're +indefinite." + +"Forgot to wet the rag, didn't we?" he asked. "I will gladly +assume the implication, however, if I may be your friend." + +"Kind, I'm sure," she answered, with distant politeness. + +The path widened, and he walked by her side. "Have you noticed, +Miss Thorne, that we have trouble every time we approach that +seemingly innocent barrier? I think it would be better to keep +away from it, don't you?" + +"Perhaps." + +"What initials were those on the boulder? J. H. and--" + +"J. B." + +"I thought so. 'J. B.' must have had a lot of spare time at his +disposal, for his initials are cut into the 'Widder' Pendleton's +gate post on the inner side, and into an apple tree in the back +yard." + +"How interesting!" + +"Did you know Joe and Hepsey were going out to-night?" + +"No, I didn't--they're not my intimate friends." + +"I don't see how Joe expects to marry on the income derived from +the village chariot." + +"Have they got that far?" + +"I don't know," replied Winfield, with the air of one imparting a +confidence. "You see, though I have been in this peaceful village +for some little time, I have not yet arrived at the fine +distinction between 'walking out, 'settin' up,' and 'stiddy +comp'ny.' I should infer that 'walking out' came first, for +'settin' up' must take a great deal more courage, but even 1, +with my vast intellect, cannot at present understand 'stiddy +comp'ny.'" + +"Joe takes her out every Sunday in the carriage," volunteered +Ruth, when the silence became awkward. + +"In the what?" + +"Carriage--haven't you ridden in it?" + +"I have ridden in them, but not in it. I walked to the +'Widder's,' but if it is the conveyance used by travellers, they +are both 'walking out' and 'settin' up.'" + +They paused at the gate. "Thank you for a pleasant afternoon," +said Winfield. "I don't have many of them." + +"You're welcome," returned Ruth, conveying the impression of +great distance. + +Winfield sighed, then made a last desperate attempt. "Miss +Thorne," he said, pleadingly, "please don't be unkind to me. You +have my reason in your hands. I can see myself now, sitting on +the floor, at one end of the dangerous ward. They'll smear my +fingers with molasses and give me half a dozen feathers to play +with. You'll come to visit the asylum, sometime, when you're +looking for a special, and at first, you won't recognise me. Then +I'll say: 'Woman, behold your work,' and you'll be miserable all +the rest of your life." + +She laughed heartily at the distressing picture, and the +plaintive tone of his voice pierced her armour. "What's the +matter with you?" she asked. + +"I don't know--I suppose it's my eyes. I'm horribly restless and +discontented, and it isn't my way." + +Then Ruth remembered her own restless weeks, which seemed so long +ago, and her heart stirred with womanly sympathy. "I know," she +said, in a different tone, "I've felt the same way myself, almost +ever since I've been here, until this very afternoon. You're +tired and nervous, and you haven't anything to do, but you'll get +over it." + +"I hope you're right. I've been getting Joe to read the papers to +me, at a quarter a sitting, but his pronunciation is so +unfamiliar that it's hard to get the drift, and the whole thing +exasperated me so that I had to give it up." + +"Let me read the papers to you," she said, impulsively, "I +haven't seen one for a month." + +There was a long silence. "I don't want to impose upon you," he +answered--"no, you mustn't do it." + +Ruth saw a stubborn pride that shrank from the slightest +dependence, a self-reliance that would not failter, but would +steadfastly hold aloof, and she knew that in one thing, at least, +they were kindred. + +"Let me," she cried, eagerly; "I'll give you my eyes for a little +while!" + +Winfield caught her hand and held it for a moment, fully +understanding. Ruth's eyes looked up into his--deep, dark, +dangerously appealing, and alight with generous desire. + +His fingers unclasped slowly. "Yes, I will," he said, strangely +moved. "It's a beautiful gift--in more ways than one. You are +very kind--thank you--good night!" + + + +VII. The Man Who Hesitates + +"Isn't fair'," said Winfield to himself, miserably, "no sir, 't +isn't fair!" + +He sat on the narrow piazza which belonged to Mrs. Pendleton's +brown house, and took stern account of his inner self. The +morning paper lay beside him, unopened, though his fingers itched +to tear the wrapper, and his hat was pulled far down over his +eyes, to shade them from the sun. + +"If I go up there I'm going to fall in love with her, and I know +it!" + +That moment of revelation the night before, when soul stood face +to face with soul, had troubled him strangely. He knew himself +for a sentimentalist where women were concerned, but until they +stood at the gate together, he had thought himself safe. Like +many another man, on the sunny side of thirty, he had his ideal +woman safely enshrined in his inner consciousness. + +She was a pretty little thing, this dream maiden--a blonde, with +deep blue eyes, a rosy complexion, and a mouth like Cupid's bow. +Mentally, she was of the clinging sort, for Winfield did not know +that in this he was out of fashion. She had a dainty, bird-like +air about her and a high, sweet voice--a most adorable little +woman, truly, for a man to dream of when business was not too +pressing. + +In almost every possible way, Miss Thorne was different. She was +dark, and nearly as tall as he was; dignified, self-possessed, +and calm, except for flashes of temper and that one impulsive +moment. He had liked her, found her interesting in a tantalising +sort of way, and looked upon her as an oasis in a social desert, +but that was all. + +Of course, he might leave the village, but he made a wry face +upon discovering, through laboured analysis, that he didn't want +to go away. It was really a charming spot--hunting and fishing to +be had for the asking, fine accommodations at Mrs. Pendleton's, +beautiful scenery, bracing air--in every way it was just what he +needed. Should he let himself be frightened out of it by a +newspaper woman who lived at the top of the hill? Hardly! + +None the less, he realised that a man might firmly believe in +Affinity, and, through a chain of unfortunate circumstances, +become the victim of Propinquity. He had known of such instances +and was now face to face with the dilemma. + +Then his face flooded with dull colour. "Darn it," he said to +himself, savagely, "what an unmitigated cad I am! All this is on +the assumption that she's likely to fall on my neck at any +minute! Lord!" + +Yet there was a certain comfort in the knowledge that he was +safe, even if he should fall in love with Miss Thorne. That +disdainful young woman would save him from himself, undoubtedly, +when he reached the danger point, if not before. + +"I wonder how a fellow would go about it anyway," he thought. "He +couldn't make any sentimental remarks, without being instantly +frozen. She's like the Boston girls we read about in the funny +papers. He couldn't give her things, either, except flowers or +books, or sweets, or music. She has more books than she wants, +because she reviews'em for the paper, and I don't think she's +musical. She doesn't look like the candy fiends, and I imagine +she'd pitch a box of chocolates into the sad sea, or give it to +Hepsey. There's nothing left but flowers--and I suppose she +wouldn't notice'em. + +"A man would have to teach her to like him, and, on my soul, I +don't know how he'd do that. Constant devotion wouldn't have any +effect--I doubt if she'd permit it; and a fellow might stay away +from her for six months, without a sign from her. I guess she's +cold--no, she isn't, either--eyes and temper like hers don't go +with the icebergs. + +"I--that is, he couldn't take her out, because there's no place +to go. It's different in the city, of course, but if he happened +to meet her in the country, as I've done-- + +"Might ask her to drive, possibly, if I could rent Alfred and +Mamie for a few hours--no, we'd have to have the day, for +anything over two miles, and that wouldn't be good form, without +a chaperone. Not that she needs one--she's equal to any +emergency, I fancy. Besides, she wouldn't go. If I could get +those two plugs up the hill, without pushing 'em, gravity would +take'em back, but I couldn't ask her to walk up the hill after +the pleasure excursion was over. I don't believe a drive would +entertain her. + +"Perhaps she'd like to fish--no, she wouldn't, for she said she +didn't like worms. Might sail on the briny deep, except that +there's no harbour within ten miles, and she wouldn't trust her +fair young life to me. She'd be afraid I'd drown her. + +"I suppose the main idea is to cultivate a clinging dependence, +but I'd like to see the man who could woo any dependence from +Miss Thorne. She holds her head like a thoroughbred touched with +the lash. She said she was afraid of Carlton, but I guess she was +just trying to be pleasant. I'll tell him about it--no, I won't, +for I said I wouldn't. + +"I wish there was some other girl here for me to talk to, but +I'll be lucky if I can get along peaceably with the one already +here. I'll have to discover all her pet prejudices and be careful +not to walk on any of 'em. There's that crazy woman, for +instance--I mustn't allude to her, even respectfully, if I'm to +have any softening feminine influence about me before I go back +to town. She didn't seem to believe I had any letter from +Carlton--that's what comes of being careless. + +"I shouldn't have told her that people said she had large feet +and wore men's shoes. She's got a pretty foot; I noticed it +particularly before I spoke--I suppose she didn't like that--most +girls wouldn't, I guess, but she took it as a hunter takes a +fence. Even after that, she said she'd help me be patient, and +last night, when she said she'd read the papers to me--she was +awfully sweet to me then. + +"Perhaps she likes me a little bit--I hope so. She'd never care +very much for anybody, though--she's too independent. She +wouldn't even let me help her up the hill; I don't know whether +it was independence, or whether she didn't want me to touch her. +If we ever come to a place where she has to be helped, I suppose +I'll have to put gloves on, or let her hold one end of a stick +while I hang on to the other. + +"Still she didn't take her hand away last night, when I grabbed +it. Probably she was thinking about something else, and didn't +notice. It's a particularly nice hand to hold, but I'll never +have another chance, I guess. + +"Carlton said she'd take the conceit out of me, if I had any. I'm +glad he didn't put that in the letterstill it doesn't matter, +since I've lost it. I wish I hadn't, for what he said about me +was really very nice. Carlton is a good fellow. + +"How she lit on me when I thought the crazy person might make a +good special! Jerusalem! I felt like the dust under her feet. I'd +be glad to have anybody stand up for me, like that, but nobody +ever will. She's mighty pretty when she's angry, but I'd rather +she wouldn't get huffy at me. She's a tremendously nice +girl--there's no doubt of that." + +At this juncture, Joe came out on the porch, hat in hand. +"Mornin', Mr. Winfield." + +"Good morning, Joe; how are your troubles this morning?" + +"They're ill right, I guess," he replied, pleased with the air of +comradeship. "Want me to read the paper to yer?" + +"No, thank you, Joe, not this morning." + +The tone was a dismissal, but Joe lingered, shifting from one +foot to the other. "Ain't I done it to suit yer?" + +"Quite so," returned Winfield, serenely. + +"I don't mind doin' it," Joe continued, after a long silence. "I +won't charge yer nothin'." + +"You're very kind, Joe, but I don't care about it to-day." +Winfield rose and walked to the other end of the porch. The apple +trees were in bloom, and every wandering wind was laden with +sweetness. Even the gnarled old tree in Miss Hathaway's yard, +that had been out of bearing for many a year, had put forth a +bough of fragrant blossoms. He saw it from where he stood; a mass +of pink and white against the turquoise sky, and thought that +Miss Thorne would make a charming picture if she stood beneath +the tree with the blown petals drifting around her. + +He lingered upon the vision till Joe spoke again. "Be you goin' +up to Miss Hathaway's this mornin'?" + +"Why, I don't know," Winfield answered somewhat resentfully, +"why?" + +"'Cause I wouldn't go--not if I was in your place." + +"Why?" he demanded, facing him. + +"Miss Hathaway's niece, she's sick." + +"Sick!" repeated Winfield, in sudden fear, "what's the matter!" + +"Oh,'t ain't nothin' serious, I reckon, cause she's up and +around. I've just come from there, and Hepsey said that all night +Miss Thorne was a-cryin', and that this mornin' she wouldn't eat +no breakfast. She don't never eat much, but this mornin' she +wouldn't eat nothin', and she wouldn't say what was wrong with +her." + +Winfield's face plainly showed his concern. + +"She wouldn't eat nothin' last night, neither," Joe went on. +"Hepsey told me this mornin' that she thought p'raps you and her +had fit. She's your girl, ain't she?" + +"No," replied Winfield, "she isn't my girl, and we haven't 'fit.' +I'm sorry she isn't well." + +He paced back and forth moodily, while Joe watched him in +silence. "Well," he said, at length, "I reckon I'll be movin' +along. I just thought I'd tell yer." + +There was no answer, and Joe slammed the gate in disgust. "I +wonder what's the matter," thought Winfield. "'T isn't a letter, +for to-day's mail hasn't come and she was all right last night. +Perhaps she isn't ill--she said she cried when she was angry. +Great Heavens! I hope she isn't angry at me! + +"She was awfully sweet to me just before I left her," he +continued, mentally, "so I'm not to blame. I wonder if she's +angry at herself because she offered to read the papers to me?" + +All unknowingly he had arrived at the cause of Miss Thorne's +unhappiness. During a wakeful, miserable night, she had wished a +thousand times that she might take back those few impulsive +words. + +"That must be it," he thought, and then his face grew tender. +"Bless her sweet heart," he muttered, apropos of nothing, "I'm +not going to make her unhappy. It's only her generous impulse, +and I won't let her think it's any more." + +The little maiden of his dreams was but a faint image just then, +as he sat down to plan a course of action which would assuage +Miss Thorne's tears. A grey squirrel appeared on the gate post, +and sat there, calmly, cracking a nut. + +He watched the little creature, absently, and then strolled +toward the gate. The squirrel seemed tame and did not move until +he was almost near enough to touch it, and then it scampered only +a little way. + +"I'll catch it," Winfield said to himself, "and take it up to +Miss Thorne. Perhaps she'll be pleased." + +It was simple enough, apparently, for the desired gift was always +close at hand. He followed it across the hill, and bent a score +of times to pick it up, but it was a guileful squirrel and +escaped with great regularity. + +Suddenly, with a flaunt of its bushy tail and a daring, backward +glance, it scampered under the gate into Miss Ainslie's garden +and Winfield laughed aloud. He had not known he was so near the +other house and was about to retreat when something stopped him. + +Miss Ainslie stood in the path just behind the gate, with her +face ghastly white and her eyes wide with terror, trembling like +a leaf. There was a troubled silence, then she said, thickly, +"Go!" + +"I beg your pardon," he answered, hurriedly, "I did not mean to +frighten you." + +"Go!" she said again, her lips scarcely moving, "Go!" + +"Now what in the mischief have I done;" he thought, as he crept +away, feeling like a thief. "I understood that this was a quiet +place and yet the strenuous life seems to have struck the village +in good earnest. + +"What am I, that I should scare the aged and make the young weep? +I've always been considered harmless, till now. That must be Miss +Thorne's friend, whom I met so unfortunately just now. She's +crazy, surely, or she wouldn't have been afraid of me. Poor +thing, perhaps I startled her." + +He remembered that she had carried a basket and worn a pair of +gardening gloves. Even though her face was so changed, for an +instant he had seen its beauty--the deep violet eyes, fair skin, +and regular features, surmounted by that wonderful crown of +silvered hair. + +Conflicting emotions swayed him as he wended his way to the top +of the hill, with the morning paper in his pocket as an excuse, +if he should need one. When he approached the gate, he was seized +by a swift and unexplainable fear, and would have turned back, +but Miss Hathaway's door was opened. + +Then the little maiden of his dreams vanished, waving her hand in +token of eterna1 farewell, for as Ruth came down the path between +the white and purple plumes of lilac, with a smile of welcome +upon her lips, he knew that, in all the world, there was nothing +half so fair. + + + +VIII. Summer Days + +The rumble of voices which came from the kitchen was not +disturbing, but when the rural lovers began to sit on the piazza, +directly under Ruth's window, she felt called upon to +remonstrate. + +"Hepsey," she asked, one morning, "why don't you and Joe sit +under the trees at the side of the house? You can take your +chairs out there." + +"Miss Hathaway allerss let us set on the piazzer," returned +Hepsey, unmoved. + +"Miss Hathaway probably sleeps more soundly than I do. You don't +want me to hear everything you say, do you?" + +Hepsey shrugged her buxom shoulders. "You can if you like, mum." + +"But I don't like," snapped Ruth. "It annoys me." + +There was an interval of silence, then Hepsey spoke again, of her +own accord. "If Joe and me was to set anywheres but in front, he +might see the light." + +"Well, what of it?" + +"Miss Hathaway, she don't want it talked of, and men folks never +can keep secrets," Hepsey suggested. + +"You wouldn't have to tell him, would you?" + +"Yes'm. Men folks has got terrible curious minds. They're all +right if they don't know there's nothin', but if they does, why +they's keen." + +"Perhaps you're right, Hepsey," she replied, biting her lips. +"Sit anywhere you please." + +There were times when Ruth was compelled to admit that Hepsey's +mental gifts were fully equal to her own. It was unreasonable to +suppose, even for an instant, that Joe and Hepsey had not +pondered long and earnestly upon the subject of the light in the +attic window, yet the argument was unanswerable. The matter had +long since lost its interest for Ruth--perhaps because she was +too happy to care. + +Winfield had easily acquired the habit of bringing her his +morning papers, and, after the first embarrassment, Ruth settled +down to it in a businesslike way. Usually, she sat in Miss +Hathaway's sewing chair, under a tree a little way from the +house, that she might at the same time have a general supervision +of her domain, while Winfield stretched himself upon the grass at +her feet. When the sun was bright, he wore his dark glasses, +thereby gaining an unfair advantage. + +After breakfast, which was a movable feast at the "Widder's," he +went after his mail and brought hers also. When he reached the +top of the hill, she was always waiting for him. + +"This devotion is very pleasing," he remarked, one morning. + +"Some people are easily pleased," she retorted. "I dislike to +spoil your pleasure, but my stern regard for facts compels me to +say that it is not Mr. Winfield I wait for, but the postman." + +"Then I'll always be your postman, for I 'do admire' to be waited +for, as they have it at the 'Widder's.' Of course, it's more or +less of an expense--this morning, for instance, I had to dig up +two cents to get one of your valuable manuscripts out of the +clutches of an interested government." + +"That's nothing," she assured him, "for I save you a quarter +every day, by taking Joe's place as reader to Your Highness, not +to mention the high tariff on the Sunday papers. Besides, the +manuscripts are all in now." + +"I'm glad to hear that," he replied, sitting down on the piazza. +"Do you know, Miss Thorne, I think there's a great deal of joyous +excitement attached to the pursuit of literature. You send out a +story, fondly believing that it is destined to make you famous. +Time goes on, and you hear nothing from it. You can see your name +'featured' on the advertisements of the magazine, and hear the +heavy tread of the fevered mob, on the way to buy up the edition. +In the roseate glow of your fancy, you can see not only your +cheque, but the things you're going to buy with it. Perhaps you +tell your friends, cautiously, that you're writing for such and +such a magazine. Before your joy evaporates, the thing comes back +from the Dead Letter Office, because you hadn't put on enough +postage, and they wouldn't take it in. Or, perhaps they've +written 'Return' on the front page in blue pencil, and all over +it are little, dark, four-fingered prints, where the office pup +has walked on it." + +"You seem to be speaking from experience." + +"You have guessed it, fair lady, with your usual wonderful +insight. Now let's read the paper--do you know, you read much +better than Joe does?" + +"Really?" Ruth was inclined to be sarcastic, but there was a +delicate colour in her cheeks, which pleased his aesthetic sense. + +At first, he had had an insatiable thirst for everything in the +paper, except the advertisements. The market reports were +sacrificed inside of a week, and the obituary notices, weather +indications, and foreign despatches soon followed. Later, the +literary features were eliminated, but the financial and local +news died hard. By the end of June, however, he was satisfied +with the headlines. + +"No, thank you, I don't want to hear about the murder," he said, +in answer to Ruth's ironical question, "nor yet the Summer styles +in sleeves. All that slop on the Woman's Page, about making home +happy, is not suited to such as I, and I'll pass." + +"There's a great deal here that's very interesting," returned +Ruth, "and I doubt if I myself could have crammed more solid +knowledge into one Woman's Page. Here's a full account of a +wealthy lady's Summer home, and a description of a poor woman's +garden, and eight recipes, and half a column on how to keep a +husband at home nights, and plans for making a china closet out +of an old bookcase." + +"If there's anything that makes me dead tired," remarked +Winfield, "it's that homemade furniture business." + +"For once, we agree," answered Ruth. "I've read about it till I'm +completely out of patience. Shirtwaist boxes from soap boxes, +dressing tables from packing boxes, couches from cots, hall lamps +from old arc light globes, and clothes hampers from barrels--all +these I endured, but the last straw was a 'transformed kitchen.'" + +"Tell me about it," begged Winfield, who was enjoying himself +hugely. + +"The stove was to be set into the wall," began Ruth, "and +surrounded with marble and white tiling, or, if this was too +expensive, it was to be hidden from view by a screen of Japanese +silk. A nice oak settle, hand carved, which 'the young husband +might make in his spare moments,' was to be placed in front of +it, and there were to be plate racks and shelves on the walls, to +hold the rare china. Charming kitchen!" + +Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone like stars. "You're an +awfully funny girl," said Winfield, quietly, "to fly into a +passion over a 'transformed kitchen' that you never saw. Why +don't you save your temper for real things?" + +She looked at him, meaningly, and he retreated in good order. "I +think I'm a tactful person," he continued, hurriedly, "because I +get on so well with you. Most of the time, we're as contented as +two kittens in a basket." + +"My dear Mr. Winfield," returned Ruth, pleasantly, "you're not +only tactful, but modest. I never met a man whose temperament so +nearly approached the unassuming violet. I'm afraid you'll never +be appreciated in this world--you're too good for it. You must +learn to put yourself forward. I expect it will be a shock to +your sensitive nature, but it's got to be done." + +"Thank you," he laughed. "I wish we were in town now, and I'd +begin to put myself forward by asking you out to dinner and +afterward to the theatre." + +"Why don't you take me out to dinner here?" she asked. + +"I wouldn't insult you by offering you the 'Widder's' cooking. I +mean a real dinner, with striped ice cream at the end of it." + +"I'll go," she replied, "I can't resist the blandishments of +striped ice cream." + +"Thank you again; that gives me courage to speak of something +that has lain very near my heart for a long time." + +"Yes?" said Ruth, conventionally. For the moment she was +frightened. + +"I've been thinking fondly of your chafing-dish, though I haven't +been allowed to see it yet, and I suppose there's nothing in the +settlernent to cook in it, is there?" + +"Nothing much, surely." + +"We might have some stuff sent out from the city, don't you think +so?" + +"Canned things?" + +"Yes--anything that would keep." + +Aided and abetted by Winfield, she made out a list of articles +which were unknown to the simple-minded inhabitants of the +village. + +"I'll attend to the financial part of it," he said, pocketing the +list, "and then, my life will be in your hands." + +After he went away, Ruth wished she knew more about the gentle +art of cooking, which, after all, is closely allied to the other +one--of making enemies. She decided to dispense with Hepsey's +services, when Winfield came up to dinner, and to do everything +herself. + +She found an old cook book of Aunt Jane's and turned over its +pages with new interest. It was in manuscript form, and seemed to +represent the culinary knowledge of the entire neighbourhood. +Each recipe was duly accredited to its original author, and there +were many newspaper clippings, from the despised "Woman's Page" +in various journals. + +Ruth thought it would be an act of kindness to paste the loose +clippings into Aunt Jane's book, and she could look them over as +she fastened them in. The work progressed rapidly, until she +found a clipping which was not a recipe. It was a perfunctory +notice of the death of Charles Winfield, dated almost eighteen +years ago. + +She remembered the various emotions old newspapers had given her +when she first came to Aunt Jane's. This was Abigail Weatherby's +husband--he had survived her by a dozen years. "I'm glad it's +Charles Winfield instead of Carl," thought Ruth, as she put it +aside, and went on with her work. + +"Pantry's come," announced Winfield, a few days later; "I didn't +open it, but I think everything is there. Joe's going to bring it +up." + +"Then you can come to dinner Sunday," answered Ruth, smiling. + +"I'll be here," returned Winfield promptly. "What time do we +dine?" + +"I don't know exactly. It's better to wait, I think, until Hepsey +goes out. She always regards me with more or less suspicion, and +it makes me uncomfortable." + +Sunday afternoon, the faithful Joe drove up to the gate, and +Hepsey emerged from her small back room, like a butterfly from a +chrysalis. She was radiant in a brilliant blue silk, which was +festooned at irregular intervals with white silk lace. Her hat +was bending beneath its burden of violets and red roses, starred +here and there with some unhappy buttercups which had survived +the wreck of a previous millinery triumph. Her hands were encased +in white cotton gloves, which did not fit. + +With Joe's assistance, she entered the vehicle and took her place +proudly on the back seat, even while he pleaded for her to sit +beside him. + +"You know yourself that I can't drive nothin' from the back +seat," he complained. + +"Nobody's askin' you to drive nothin' from nowhere," returned +Hepsey, scornfully. "If you can't take me out like a lady, I +ain't a-goin'." + +Ruth was dazzled by the magnificence of the spectacle and was +unable to take her eyes away from it, even after Joe had turned +around and started down hill. She thought Winfield would see them +pass his door and time his arrival accordingly, so she was +startled when he came up behind her and said, cheerfully: + +"They look like a policeman's, don't they?" + +"What--who?" + +"Hepsey's hands--did you think I meant yours?" + +"How long have you been here?" + +"Nearly thirty years." + +"That wasn't what I meant," said Ruth, colouring. "How long have +you been at Aunt Jane's?" + +"Oh, that's different. When Joe went out to harness his fiery +steeds to his imposing chariot, I went around through the woods, +across the beach, climbed a vertical precipice, and came up this +side of the hill. I had to wait some little time, but I had a +front seat during the show." + +He brought out her favourite chair, placing it under the maple +tree, then sat down near her. "I should think you'd get some +clothes like Hepsey's," he began. "I'll wager, now, that you +haven't a gown like that in your entire wardrobe." + +"You're right--I haven't. The nearest approach to it is a +tailored gown, lined with silk, which Hepsey thinks I should wear +wrong side out." + +"How long will the coast be clear?" + +"Until nine o'clock, I think. They go to church in the evening." + +"It's half past three now," he observed, glancing at his watch. +"I had fried salt pork, fried eggs, and fried potatoes for +breakfast. I've renounced coffee, for I can't seem to get used to +theirs. For dinner, we had round steak, fried, more fried +potatoes, and boiled onions. Dried apple pie for dessert--I think +I'd rather have had the mince I refused this morning." + +"I'll feed you at five o'clock," she said, smiling. + +"That seems like a long time," he complained. + +"It won't, after you begin to entertain me." + +It was after five before either realised it. "Come on," she said, +"you can sit in the kitchen and watch me." + +He professed great admiration while she put on one of Hepsey's +white aprons, and when she appeared with the chafing-dish, his +emotion was beyond speech. He was allowed to open the box and to +cut up some button mushrooms, while she shredded cold chicken. +"I'm getting hungry every minute," he said, "and if there is +undue postponement, I fear I shall assimilate all the raw +material in sight--including the cook." + +Ruth laughed happily. She was making a sauce with real cream, +seasoned delicately with paprika and celery salt. "Now I'll put +in the chicken and mushrooms," she said, "and you can stir it +while I make toast." + +They were seated at the table in the dining-room and the fun was +at its height, when they became aware of a presence. Hepsey stood +in the door, apparently transfixed with surprise, and with +disapproval evident in every line of her face. Before either +could speak, she was gone. + +Though Ruth was very much annoyed, the incident seemingly served +to accentuate Winfield's enjoyment. The sound of wheels on the +gravel outside told them that she was continuing her excursion. + +"I'm going to discharge her to-morrow," Ruth said. + +"You can't--she is in Miss Hathaway's service, not yours. +Besides, what has she done? She came back, probably, after +something she had forgotten. You have no reasonable ground for +discharging her, and I think you'd be more uncomfortable if she +went than if she stayed." + +"Perhaps you're right," she admitted. + +"I know how you feel about it," he went on, "but I hope you won't +let her distress you. It doesn't make a bit of difference to me; +she's only amusing. Please don't bother about it." + +"I won't," said Ruth, "that is, I'll try not to." + +They piled the dishes in the sink, "as a pleasant surprise for +Hepsey," he said, and the hours passed as if on wings. It was +almost ten o'clock before it occurred to Winfield that his +permanent abode was not Miss Hathaway's parlour. + +As they stood at the door, talking, the last train came in. "Do +you know," said Winfield, "that every night, just as that train +comes in, your friend down there puts a candle in her front +window?" + +"Well," rejoined Ruth, sharply, "what of it? It's a free country, +isn't it?" + +"Very. Untrammelled press and highly independent women. Good +night, Miss Thorne. I'll be up the first thing in the morning." + +She was about to speak, but slammed the door instead, and was +displeased when she heard a smothered laugh from outside. + + + +IX. By Humble Means + +As lightly as a rose petal upon the shimmering surface of a +stream, Summer was drifting away, but whither, no one seemed to +care. The odour of printer's ink upon the morning paper no longer +aroused vain longings in Winfield's breast, and Ruth had all but +forgotten her former connection with the newspaper world. + +By degrees, Winfield had arranged a routine which seemed +admirable. Until luncheon time, he was with Ruth and, usually, +out of doors, according to prescription. In the afternoon, he +went up again, sometimes staying to dinner, and, always, he spent +his evenings there. + +"Why don't you ask me to have my trunk sent up here?" he asked +Ruth, one day. + +"I hadn't thought of it," she laughed. "I suppose it hasn't +seemed necessary." + +"Miss Hathaway would be pleased, wouldn't she, if she knew she +had two guests instead of one?" + +"Undoubtedly; how could she help it?" + +"When do you expect her to return?" + +"I don't know--I haven't heard a word from her. Sometimes I feel +a little anxious about her." Ruth would have been much concerned +for her relative's safety, had she known that the eccentric lady +had severed herself from the excursion and gone boldly into +Italy, unattended, and with no knowledge of the language. + +Hepsey inquired daily for news of Miss Hathaway, but no tidings +were forthcoming. She amused herself in her leisure moments by +picturing all sorts of disasters in which her mistress was +doubtless engulfed, and in speculating upon the tie between Miss +Thorne and Mr. Winfield. + +More often than not, it fell to Hepsey to light the lamp in the +attic window, though she did it at Miss Thorne's direction. "If I +forget it, Hepsey," she had said, calmly, "you'll see to it, +won't you?" + +Trunks, cedar chests, old newspapers, and long hidden letters +were out of Ruth's province now. Once in two or three weeks, she +went to see Miss Ainslie, but never stayed long, though almost +every day she reproached herself for neglect. + +Winfield's days were filled with peace, since he had learned how +to get on with Miss Thorne. When she showed herself stubborn and +unyielding, he retreated gracefully, and with a suggestion of +amusement, as a courtier may step aside gallantly for an angry +lady to pass. Ruth felt his mental attitude and, even though she +resented it, she was ashamed. + +Having found that she could have her own way, she became less +anxious for it, and several times made small concessions, which +were apparently unconscious, but amusing, nevertheless. She had +none of the wiles of the coquette; she was transparent, and her +friendliness was disarming. If she wanted Winfield to stay at +home any particular morning or afternoon, she told him so. At +first he was offended, but afterward learned to like it, for she +could easily have instructed Hepsey to say that she was out. + +The pitiless, unsympathetic calendar recorded the fact that July +was near its end, and Ruth sighed--then hated herself for it. + +She had grown accustomed to idleness, and, under the +circumstances, liked it far too well. + +One morning, when she went down to breakfast, Hepsey was +evidently perplexed about something, but Ruth took no outward +note of it, knowing that it would be revealed ere long. + +"Miss Thorne," she said, tentatively, as Ruth rose from the +table. + +"Yes?" + +"Of course, Miss Thorne, I reckon likely't ain't none of my +business, but is Mr. Winfield another detective, and have you +found anything out yet?" + +Ruth, inwardly raging, forced herself to let the speech pass +unnoticed, and sailed majestically out of the room. She was +surprised to discover that she could be made so furiously angry +by so small a thing. + +Winfield was coming up the hill with the mail, and she tried to +cool her hot cheeks with her hands. "Let's go down on the side of +the hill," she said, as he gave her some letters and the paper; +"it's very warm in the sun, and I'd like the sea breeze." + +They found a comparatively level place, with two trees to lean +against, and, though they were not far from the house, they were +effectually screened by the rising ground. Ruth felt that she +could not bear the sight of Hepsey just then. + +After glancing at her letters she began to read aloud, with a +troubled haste which did not escape him. "Here's a man who had a +little piece of bone taken out of the inside of his skull," she +said. "Shall I read about that? He seems, literally, to have had +something on his mind." + +"You're brilliant this morning," answered Winfield, gravely, and +she laughed hysterically. + +"What's the matter with you?" he asked. "You don't seem like +yourself." + +"It isn't nice of you to say that," she retorted, "considering +your previous remark." + +There was a rumble and a snort on the road and, welcoming the +diversion, he went up to reconnoitre. "Joe's coming; is there +anything you want in the village?" + +"No," she answered, wearily, "there's nothing I want--anywhere." + +"You're an exceptional woman," returned Winfield, promptly, "and +I'd advise you to sit for your photograph. The papers would like +it--'Picture of the Only Woman Who Doesn't Want Anything'--why, +that would work off an extra in about ten minutes!" + +Ruth looked at him for a moment, then turned her eyes away. He +felt vaguely uncomfortable, and was about to offer atonement when +Joe's deep bass voice called out: + +"Hello!" + +"Hello yourself!" came in Hepsey's highest tones, from the +garden. + +"Want anything to-day?" + +"Nope!" + +There was a brief pause, and then Joe shouted again: "Hepsey!" + +"Well?" + +"I should think they'd break their vocal cords," said Winfield. + +"I wish they would," rejoined Ruth, quickly. + +"Come here!" yelled Joe. "I want to talk to yer." + +"Talk from there," screamed Hepsey. + +"Where's yer folks?" + +"D'know." + +"Say, be they courtin'?" + +Hepsey left her work in the garden and came toward the front of +the house. "They walk out some," she said, when she was halfway +to the gate, "and they set up a good deal, and Miss Thorne told +me she didn't know as she'd do better, but you can't rightly say +they're courtin''cause city ways ain't like our'n." + +The deep colour dyed Ruth's face and her hands twitched +nervously. Winfield very much desired to talk, but could think of +nothing to say. The situation was tense. + +Joe clucked to his horses. "So long," he said. "See yer later." + +Ruth held her breath until he passed them, and then broke down. +Her self control was quite gone, and she sobbed bitterly, in +grief and shame. Winfield tucked his handkerchief into her cold +hands, not knowing what else to do. + +"Don't!" he said, as if he, too, had been hurt. "Ruth, dear, +don't cry!" + +A new tenderness almost unmanned him, but he sat still with his +hands clenched, feeling like a brute because of her tears. + +The next few minutes seemed like an hour, then Ruth raised her +head and tried to smile. "I expect you think I'm silly," she +said, hiding her tear stained face again. + +"No!" he cried, sharply; then, with a catch in his throat, he put +his hand on her shoulder. + +"Don't!" she sobbed, turning away from him, "what--what they +said--was bad enough!" + +The last words ended in a rush of tears, and, sorely distressed, +he began to walk back and forth. Then a bright idea came to him. + +"I'll be back in a minute," he said. + +When he returned, he had a tin dipper, freshly filled with cold +water. "Don't cry any more," he pleaded, gently, "I'm going to +bathe your face." + +Ruth leaned back against the tree and he knelt beside her. "Oh, +that feels so good," she said, gratefully, as she felt his cool +fingers upon her burning eyes. In a little while she was calm +again, though her breast still heaved with every fluttering +breath. + +"You poor little woman," he said, tenderly, "you're just as +nervous as you can be. Don't feel so about it. just suppose it +was somebody who wasn't!" + +"Who wasn't what?" asked Ruth, innocently. + +Winfield crimsoned to the roots of his hair and hurled the dipper +into the distance. + +"What--what--they said," he stammered, sitting down awkwardly. +"Oh, darn it!" He kicked savagely at a root, and added, in +bitterest self accusation, "I'm a chump, I am!" + +"No you're not," returned Ruth, with sweet shyness, "you're nice. +Now we'll read some more of the paper." + +He assumed a feverish interest in the market reports, but his +thoughts were wandering. Certainly, nothing could have been +worse. He felt as if a bud, which he had been long and eagerly +watching, was suddenly torn open by a vandal hand. When he first +touched Ruth's eyes with his finger tips, he had trembled like a +schoolboy, and he wondered if she knew it. + +If she did, she made no sign. Her cheeks were flushed, the lids +of her downcast eyes were pink, and her voice had lost its crisp, +incisive tones, but she read rapidly, without comment or pause, +until the supply of news gave out. Then she began on the +advertisements, dreading the end of her task and vainly wishing +for more papers, though in her heart there was something sweet, +which, even to herself, she dared not name. + +"That'll do," he said, abruptly, "I'm not interested in the +'midsummer glove clearing.' I meant to tell you something when I +first came--I've got to go away." + +Ruth's heart throbbed painfully, as if some cold hand held it +fast. "Yes," she said, politely, not recognising her own voice. + +"It's only for a week--I've got to go to the oculist and see +about some other things. I'll be back before long." + +"I shall miss you," she said, conventionally. Then she saw that +he was going away to relieve her from the embarrassment of his +presence, and blessed him accordingly. + +"When are you going?" she asked. + +"This afternoon. I don't want to go, but it's just as well to +have it over with. Can I do anything for you in the city?" + +"No, thank you. My wants are few and, at present, well supplied." + +"Don't you want me to match something for you? I thought women +always had pieces of stuff that had to be matched immediately." + +"They made you edit the funny column, didn't they?" she asked, +irrelevantly. + +"They did, Miss Thorne, and, moreover, I expect I'll have to do +it again." + +After a little, they were back on the old footing, yet everything +was different, for there was an obtruding self consciousness on +either side. "What time do you go?" she asked, with assumed +indifference. + +"Three-fifteen, I think, and it's after one now." + +He walked back to the house with her, and, for the second time +that day, Hepsey came out to sweep the piazza. + +"Good bye, Miss Thorne," he said. + +"Good bye, Mr. Winfield." + +That was all, but Ruth looked up with an unspoken question and +his eyes met hers clearly, with no turning aside. She knew he +would come back very soon and she understood his answer--that he +had the right. + +As she entered the house, Hepsey said, pleasantly: "Has he gone +away, Miss Thorne?" + +"Yes," she answered, without emotion. She was about to say that +she did not care for luncheon, then decided that she must seem to +care. + +Still, it was impossible to escape that keen-eyed observer. "You +ain't eatin' much," she suggested. + +"I'm not very hungry." + +"Be you sick, Miss Thorne?" + +"No--not exactly. I've been out in the sun and my head aches," +she replied, clutching at the straw. + +"Do you want a wet rag?" + +Ruth laughed, remembering an earlier suggestion of Winfield's. +"No, I don't want any wet rag, Hepsey, but I'll go up to my room +for a little while, I think. Please don't disturb me." + +She locked her door, shutting out all the world from the nameless +joy that surged in her heart. The mirror disclosed flushed, +feverish cheeks and dark eyes that shone like stars. "Ruth +Thorne," she said to herself, "I'm ashamed of you! First you act +like a fool and then like a girl of sixteen!" + +Then her senses became confused and the objects in the room +circled around her unsteadily. "I'm tired," she murmured. Her +head sank drowsily into the lavender scented pillow and she slept +too soundly to take note of the three o'clock train leaving the +station. It was almost sunset when she was aroused by voices +under her window. + +"That feller's gone home," said Joe. + +"Do tell!" exclaimed Hepsey. "Did he pay his board?" + +"Yep, every cent. He's a-comin' back." + +"When?" + +"D'know. Don't she know?" The emphasis indicated Miss Thorne. + +"I guess not," answered Hepsey. "They said good bye right in +front of me, and there wa'n't nothin' said about it." + +"They ain't courtin', then," said Joe, after a few moments of +painful thought, and Ruth, in her chamber above, laughed happily +to herself. + +"Mebbe not," rejoined Hepsey. "It ain't fer sech as me to say +when there's courtin' and when there ain't, after havin' gone +well nigh onto five year with a country loafer what ain't never +said nothin'." She stalked into the house, closed the door, and +noisily bolted it. Joe stood there for a moment, as one struck +dumb, then gave a long, low whistle of astonishment and walked +slowly down the hill. + + + +X. Love Letters + +"A week!" Ruth said to herself the next morning. "Seven long +days! No letter, because he mustn't write, no telegram, because +there's no office within ten miles--nothing to do but wait!" + +When she went down to breakfast, Hepsey did not seem to hear her +cheery greeting, but was twisting her apron and walking about +restlessly. "Miss Thorne," she said, at length, "did you ever get +a love letter?" + +"Why, yes, of course," laughed Ruth. "Every girl gets love +letters." + +Hepsey brightened visibly, then inquired, with great seriousness: +"Can you read writin', Miss Thorne?" + +"That depends on the writing." + +"Yes'm, it does so. I can read some writin'--I can read Miss +Hathaway's writin', and some of the furrin letters she's had, but +I got some this mornin' I can't make out, nohow." + +"Where did you find 'writing' this morning? It's too early for +the mail, isn't it?" + +"Yes'm. It was stuck under the kitchen winder." Hepsey looked up +at the ceiling in an effort to appear careless, and sighed. Then +she clutched violently at the front of her blue gingham dress, +immediately repenting of her rashness. Ruth was inwardly amused +but asked no helpful questions. + +Finally, Hepsey took the plunge. "Would you mind tryin' to make +out some writin' I've got, Miss Thorne?" + +"Of course not--let me see it." + +Hepsey extracted a letter from the inmost recesses of her attire +and stood expectantly, with her hands on her hips. + +"Why, it's a love letter!" Ruth exclaimed. + +"Yes'm. When you get through readin' it to yourself, will you +read it out loud?" + +The letter, which was written on ruled note paper, bore every +evidence of care and thought. "Hepsey," it began, and, on the +line below, with a great flourish under it, "Respected Miss" +stood, in large capitals. + +"Although it is now but a short interval," Ruth read, "since my +delighted eyes first rested on your beautiful form--" + +"Five year!" interjected Hepsey. + +"--yet I dare to hope that you will receive graciously what I am +about to say, as I am assured you will, if you reciprocate the +sentiments which you have aroused in my bosom. + +"In this short time, dear Miss, brief though it is, yet it has +proved amply sufficient for my heart to go out to you in a +yearning love which I have never before felt for one of your sex. +Day by day and night by night your glorious image has followed +me." + +"That's a lie," interrupted Hepsey, "he knows I never chased him +nowheres, not even when he took that red-headed Smith girl to the +Sunday-school picnic over to the Ridge, a year ago come August." + +"Those dark tresses have entwined my soul in their silken meshes, +those deep eyes, that have borrowed their colour from Heaven's +cerulean blue, and those soft white hands, that have never been +roughened by uncongenial toil, have been ever present in my +dreams." + +Ruth paused for a moment, overcome by her task, but Hepsey's face +was radiant. "Hurry up, Miss Thorne," she said, impatiently. + +"In short, Dear Miss, I consider you the most surpassingly lovely +of your kind, and it is with pride swelling in my manly bosom +that I dare to ask so peerless a jewel for her heart and hand. + +"My parentage, birth, and breeding are probably known to you, but +should any points remain doubtful, I will be pleased to present +references as to my character and standing in the community. + +"I await with impatience, Madam, your favourable answer to my +plea. Rest assured that if you should so honour me as to accept +my proposal, I will endeavour to stand always between you and the +hard, cruel world, as your faithful shield. I will also endeavour +constantly to give you a happiness as great as that which will +immediately flood my bing upon receipt of your blushing +acceptance. + +"I remain, Dear Miss, your devoted lover and humble servant, + +"JOSEPH PENDLETON, ESQ." + +"My! My!" ejaculated Hepsey. "Ain't that fine writin'!" + +"It certainly is," responded Miss Thorne, keeping her face +straight with difficulty. + +"Would you mind readin' it again?" + +She found the second recital much easier, since she was partially +accustomed to the heavy punctuation marks and shaded flourishes. +At first, she had connected Winfield with the effusion, but +second thought placed the blame where it belonged--at the door of +a "Complete Letter Writer." + +"Miss Thorne," said Hepsey, hesitating. + +"Yes?" + +"Of course, I'd like my answer to be as good writin' as his'n." + +"Naturally." + +"Where d'you s'pose he got all that lovely grammar?" + +"Grammar is a rare gift, Hepsey." + +"Yes'm,'t is so. Miss Thorne, do you guess you could write as +good as that?" + +"I'd be willing to try," returned Ruth, with due humility. + +Hepsey thought painfully for a few moments. "I'd know jest what +I'd better say. Now, last night, I give Joe a hint, as you may +say, but I wouldn't want him to think I'd jest been a-waitin' for +him." + +"No, of course not." + +"Ain't it better to keep him in suspense, as you may say?" + +"Far better, Hepsey; he'll think more of you." + +"Then I'll jest write that I'm willin' to think it over, and if +you'll put it on a piece of paper fer me, I'll write it out with +ink. I've got two sheets of paper jest like this, with nice blue +lines onto it,that I've been a-savin' fer a letter, and Miss +Hathaway, she's got ink." + +Ruth sat down to compose an answer which should cast a shadow +over the "Complete Letter Writer." Her pencil flew over the rough +copy paper with lightning speed, while Hepsey stood by in +amazement. + +"Listen," she said, at length, "how do you like this?" + +"MR. JOSEPH PENDLETON-- + +"Respected Sir: Although your communication of recent date was a +great surprise to me, candour compels me to confess that it was +not entirely disagreeable. I have observed, though with true +feminine delicacy, that your affections were inclined to settle +in my direction, and have not repelled your advances. + +"Still, I do not feel that as yet we are sufficiently acquainted +to render immediate matrimony either wise or desirable, and since +the suddenness of your proposal has in a measure taken my breath +away, I must beg that you will allow me a proper interval in +which to consider the matter, and, in the meantime, think of me +simply as your dearest friend. + +"I may add, in conclusion, that your character and standing in +the community are entirely satisfactory to me. Thanking you for +the honour you have conferred upon me, believe me, Dear Sir, + +"Your sincere friend, + +"HEPSEY." + +"My!" exclaimed Hepsey, with overmastering pride; "ain't that +beautiful! It's better than his'n, ain't it?" + +"I wouldn't say that," Ruth replied, with proper modesty, "but I +think it will do." + +"Yes'm. 'Twill so. Your writin' ain't nothin' like Joe's," she +continued, scanning it closely, "but it's real pretty." Then a +bright idea illuminated her countenance. "Miss Thorne, if you'll +write it out on the note paper with a pencil, I can go over it +with the ink, and afterward, when it's dry, I'll rub out the +pencil. It'll be my writin' then, but it'll look jest like +yours." + +"All right, Hepsey." + +She found it difficult to follow the lines closely, but at length +achieved a respectable result. "I'll take good care of it," +Hepsey said, wrapping the precious missive in a newspaper, "and +this afternoon, when I get my work done up, I'll fix it. Joe'll +be surprised, won't he?" + +Late in the evening, when Hepsey came to Ruth, worn with the +unaccustomed labours of correspondence, and proudly displayed the +nondescript epistle, she was compelled to admit that unless Joe +had superhuman qualities he would indeed "be surprised." + + +The next afternoon Ruth went down to Miss Ainslie's. "You've been +neglecting me, dear," said that gentle soul, as she opened the +door. + +"I haven't meant to," returned Ruth, conscience-stricken, as she +remembered how long it had been since the gate of the old- +fashioned garden had swung on its hinges for her. + +A quiet happiness had settled down upon Ruth and the old +perturbed spirit was gone, but Miss Ainslie was subtly different. +"I feel as if something was going to happen," she said. + +"Something nice?" + +"I--don't know." The sweet face was troubled and there were fine +lines about the mouth, such as Ruth had never seen there before. + +"You're nervous, Miss Ainslie--it's my turn to scold now." + +"I never scolded you, did I deary?" + +"You couldn't scold anybody--you're too sweet. You're not +unhappy, are you, Miss Ainslie?" + +"I? Why, no! Why should I be unhappy?" Her deep eyes were fixed +upon Ruth. + +"I--I didn't know," Ruth answered, in confusion. + +"I learned long ago," said Miss Ainslie, after a little, "that we +may be happy or not, just as we choose. Happiness is not a +circumstance, nor a set of circumstances; it's only a light, and +we may keep it burning if we will. So many of us are like +children, crying for the moon, instead of playing contentedly +with the few toys we have. We're always hoping for something, and +when it does n't come we fret and worry ; when it does, why +there's always something else we'd rather have. We deliberately +make nearly all of our unhappiness, with our own unreasonable +discontent, and nothing will ever make us happy, deary, except +the spirit within." + +"But, Miss Ainslie," Ruth objected, "do you really think +everybody can be happy?" + +"Of course--everybody who wishes to be. Some people are happier +when they're miserable. I don't mean, deary, that it's easy for +any of us, and it's harder for some than for others, all because +we never. grow up. We're always children--our playthings are a +little different, that's all." + +"'Owning ourselves forever children,' quoted Ruth, "'gathering +pebbles on a boundless shore.'" + +"Yes, I was just thinking of that. A little girl breaks her doll, +and though the new one may be much prettier, it never wholly +fills the vacant place, and it's that way with a woman's dream." +The sweet voice sank into a whisper, followed by a lingering +sigh. + +"Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, after a pause, "did you know my +mother?" + +"No, I didn't, deary--I'm sorry. I saw her once or twice, but she +went away, soon after we came here." + +"Never mind," Ruth said, hurriedly, for Mrs. Thorne's family had +never forgiven her runaway marriage. + +"Come into the garden," Miss Ainslie suggested, and Ruth followed +her, willingly, into the cloistered spot where golden lilies +tinkled, thrushes sang, and every leaf breathed peace. + +Miss Ainslie gathered a bit of rosemary, crushing it between her +white fingers. "See," she said, "some of us are like that it +takes a blow to find the sweetness in our souls. Some of us need +dry, hard places, like the poppies "--pointing to a mass of +brilliant bloom--"and some of us are always thorny, like the +cactus, with only once in a while a rosy star. + +"I've always thought my flowers had souls, dear," she went on; +"they seem like real people to me. I've seen the roses rubbing +their cheeks together as if they loved each other, and the +forget-me-nots are little blue-eyed children, half afraid of the +rest. + +"Over there, it always seems to me as if the lavender was a +little woman in a green dress, with a lavender bonnet and a white +kerchief. She's one of those strong, sweet, wholesome people, who +always rest you, and her sweetness lingers long after she goes +away. I gather all the flowers, and every leaf, though the +flowers are sweetest. I put the leaves away with my linen and the +flowers among my laces. I have some beautiful lace, deary." + +"I know you have--I've often admired it." + +"I'm going to show it to you some day," she said, with a little +quiver in her voice, "and some other day, when I can't wear it +any more, you shall have some of it for your own." + +"Don't, Miss Ainslie," cried Ruth, the quick tears coming to her +eyes, "I don't want any lace--I want you!" + +"I know," she answered, but there was a far-away look in her +eyes, and something in her voice that sounded like a farewell. + +"Miss Thorne," called Joe from the gate, "here's a package for +yer. It come on the train." + +He waited until Ruth went to him and seemed disappointed when she +turned back into the garden. "Say," he shouted, "is Hepsey to +home?" + +Ruth was busy with the string and did not hear. "Oh, look!" she +exclaimed, "what roses!" + +"They're beautiful, deary. I do not think I have ever seen such +large ones. Do you know what they are?" + +"American Beauties--they're from Mr. Winfield. He knows I love +them." + +Miss Ainslie started violently. "From whom, dear?" she asked, in +a strange tone. + +"Mr. Winfield--he's going to be on the same paper with me in the +Fall. He's here for the Summer, on account of his eyes." + +Miss Ainslie was bending over the lavender. + +"It is a very common name, is it not?" she asked. + +"Yes, quite common," answered Ruth, absently, taking the roses +out of the box. + +"You must bring him to see me some time, dear; I should like to +know him." + +"Thank you, Miss Ainslie, I will." + +They stood at the gate together, and Ruth put a half blown rose +into her hand. "I wouldn't give it to anybody but you," she said, +half playfully, and then Miss Ainslie knew her secret. She put +her hand on Ruth's arm and looked down into her face, as if there +was something she must say. + +"I don't forget the light, Miss Ainslie." + +"I know," she breathed, in answer. She looked long and +searchingly into Ruth's eyes, then whispered brokenly, "God bless +you, dear. Good bye!" + + + +XI. The Rose of all the World + +"He didn't forget me! He didn't forget me!" Ruth's heart sang in +time with her step as she went home. Late afternoon flooded all +the earth with gold, and from the other side of the hill came the +gentle music of the sea. + +The doors were open, but there was no trace of Hepsey. She put +the roses in her water pitcher, and locked her door upon them as +one hides a sacred joy. She went out again, her heart swelling +like the throat of a singing bird, and walked to the brow of the +cliff, with every sense keenly alive. Upon the surface of the +ocean lay that deep, translucent blue which only Tadema has dared +to paint. + +"I must go down," she murmured. + +Like a tawny ribbon trailed upon the green, the road wound down +the hill. She followed it until she reached the side path on the +right, and went down into the woods. The great boughs arched over +her head like the nave of a cathedral, and the Little People of +the Forest, in feathers and fur, scattered as she approached. +Bright eyes peeped at her from behind tree trunks, or the safe +shelter of branches, and rippling bird music ended in a +frightened chirp, + +"Oh," she said aloud, "don't be afraid!" + +Was this love, she wondered, that lay upon her eyes like the dew +of a Spring morning, that made the air vocal with rapturous song, +and wrought white magic in her soul? It had all the mystery ind +freshness of the world's beginning; it was the rush of waters +where sea and river meet, the perfume of a flower, and the far +light trembling from a star. It was sunrise where there had been +no day, the ecstasy of a thousand dawns; a new sun gleaming upon +noon. All the joy of the world surged and beat in her pulses, +till it seemed that her heart had wings. + +Sunset came upon the water, the colour on the horizon reflecting +soft iridescence upon the blue. Slow sapphire surges broke at her +feet, tossing great pearls of spray against the cliff. Suddenly, +as if by instinct, she turned--and faced Winfield. + +"Thank you for the roses," she cried, with her face aglow. + +He gathered her into his arms. "Oh, my Rose of All the World," he +murmured, "have I found you at last?" + +It was almost dusk when they turned to go home, with their arms +around each other, as if they were the First Two, wandering +through the shaded groves of Paradise, before sin came into the +world. + +"Did you think it would be like this?" she asked, shyly. + +"No, I didn't, darling. I thought it would be very prim and +proper. I never dreamed you'd let me kiss you--yes, I did, too, +but I thought it was too good to be true." + +"I had to--to let you," she explained, crimsoning, "but nobody +ever did before. I always thought--" Then Ruth hid her face +against his shoulder, in maidenly shame. + +When they came to the log across the path, they sat down, very +close together. "You said we'd fight if we came here," Ruth +whispered. + +"We're not going to, though. I want to tell you something, dear, +and I haven't had the words for it till now." + +"What is it?" she asked, in alarm. + +"It's only that I love you, Ruth," he said, holding her closer, +"and when I've said that, I've said all. It isn't an idle word; +it's all my life that I give you, to do with as you will. It +isn't anything that's apart from you, or ever could be; it's as +much yours as your hands or eyes are. I didn't know it for a +little while--that's because I was blind. To think that I should +go up to see you, even that first day, without knowing you for my +sweetheart--my wife!" + +"No, don't draw away from me. You little wild bird, are you +afraid of Love? It's the sweetest thing God ever let a man dream +of, Ruth--there's nothing like it in all the world. Look up, +Sweet Eyes, and say you love me!" + +Ruth's head drooped, and he put his hand under her chin, turning +her face toward him, but her eyes were downcast still. "Say it, +darling," he pleaded. + +"I--I can't," she stammered. + +"Why, dear?" + +"Because--because--you know." + +"I want you to say it, sweetheart. Won't you?" + +"Sometime, perhaps." + +"When?" + +"When--when it's dark." + +"It's dark now." + +"No it isn't. How did you know?" + +"How did I know what, dear?" + +"That I--that I--cared." + +"I knew the day you cried. I didn't know myself until then, but +it all came in a minute." + +"I was afraid you were going to stay away a whole week." + +"I couldn't, darling--I just had to come." + +"Did you see everybody you wanted to see?" + +"I couldn't see anything but your face, Ruth, with the tears on +it. I've got to go back to-morrow and have another try at the +oculist." + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, in acute disappointment. + +"It's the last time, sweetheart; we'll never be separated again." + +"Never?" + +"Never in all the world--nor afterward." + +"I expect you think I'm silly," she said, wiping her eyes, as +they rose to go home, "but I don't want you to go away." + +"I don't want to go, dearest. If you're going to cry, you'll have +me a raving maniac. I can't stand it, now." + +"I'm not going to," she answered, smiling through her tears, "but +it's a blessed privilege to have a nice stiff collar and a new +tie to cry on." + +"They're at your service, dear, for anything but that. I suppose +we're engaged now, aren't we?" + +"I don't know," said Ruth, in a low tone; "you haven't asked me +to marry you." + +"Do you want me to?" + +"It's time, isn't it?" + +Winfield bent over and whispered to her. + +"I must think about it," said Ruth, very gravely, "it's so +sudden." + +"Oh, you sweet girl," he laughed, "aren't you going to give me +any encouragement?" + +"You've had some." + +"I want another," he answered, purposely misunderstanding her, +"and besides, it's dark now." + +The sweet-scented twilight still lingered on the hillside, and a +star or two gleamed through the open spaces above. A moment +later, Ruth, in her turn, whispered to him. It was only a word or +two, but the bright-eyed robins who were peeping at them from the +maple branches must have observed that it was highly +satisfactory. + + + +XII. Bride and Groom + +Though Winfield had sternly determined to go back to town the +following day, he did not achieve departure until later. Ruth +went to the station with him, and desolation came upon her when +the train pulled out, in spite of the new happiness in her heart. + +She had little time to miss him, however, for, at the end of the +week, and in accordance with immemorial custom, the Unexpected +happened. + +She was sitting at her window one morning, trying to sew, when +the village chariot stopped at the gate and a lady descended. Joe +stirred lazily on the front seat, but she said, in a clear, +high-pitched voice: "You needn't trouble yourself, Joe. He'll +carry the things." + +She came toward the house, fanning herself with a certain +stateliness, and carrying her handkerchief primly, by the exact +centre of it. In her wake was a little old gentleman, with a huge +bundle, surrounded by a shawl-strap, a large valise, much the +worse for wear, a telescope basket which was expanded to its full +height, and two small parcels. A cane was tucked under one arm +and an umbrella under the other. He could scarcely be seen behind +the mountain of baggage. + +Hepsey was already at the door. "Why, Miss Hathaway!" she cried, +in astonishment. + +"'T ain't Miss Hathaway," rejoined the visitor, with some +asperity, "it's Mrs. Ball, and this is my husband. Niece Ruth, I +presume," she added, as Miss Thorne appeared. "Ruth, let me +introduce you to your Uncle James." + +The bride was of medium height and rather angular. Her eyes were +small, dark, and so piercingly brilliant that they suggested jet +beads. Her skin was dark and her lips had been habitually +compressed into a straight line. None the less, it was the face +that Ruth had seen in the ambrotype at Miss Ainslie's, with the +additional hardness that comes to those who grow old without +love. Her bearing was that of a brisk, active woman, accustomed +all her life to obedience and respect. + +Mr. Ball was two or three inches shorter than his wife, and had a +white beard, irregularly streaked with brown. He was baldheaded +in front, had scant, reddish hair in the back, and his faded blue +eyes were tearful. He had very small feet and the unmistakable +gait of a sailor. Though there was no immediate resemblance, Ruth +was sure that he was the man whose picture was in Aunt Jane's +treasure chest in the attic. The daredevil look was gone, +however, and he was merely a quiet, inoffensive old gentleman, +for whom life had been none too easy. + +"Welcome to your new home, James," said his wife, in a crisp, +businesslike tone, which but partially concealed a latent +tenderness. He smiled, but made no reply. + +Hepsey still stood in the parlour, in wide mouthed astonishment, +and it was Ruth's good fortune to see the glance which Mrs. Ball +cast upon her offending maid. There was no change of expression +except in the eyes, but Hepsey instantly understood that she was +out of her place, and retreated to the kitchen with a flush upon +her cheeks, which was altogether foreign to Ruth's experience. + +"You can set here, James," resumed Mrs. Ball, "until I have taken +off my things." + +The cherries on her black straw bonnet were shaking on their +stems in a way which fascinated Ruth. "I'll take my things out of +the south room, Aunty," she hastened to say. + +"You won't, neither," was the unexpected answer; "that's the +spare room, and, while you stay, you'll stay there." + +Ruth was wondering what to say to her new uncle and sat in +awkward silence as Aunt Jane ascended the stairs. Her step +sounded lightly overhead and Mr. Ball twirled his thumbs +absently. "You--you've come a long way, haven't you?" she +asked. + +"Yes'm, a long way." Then, seemingly for the first time, he +looked at her, and a benevolent expression came upon his face. +"You've got awful pretty hair, Niece Ruth," he observed, +admiringly; "now Mis' Ball, she wears a false front." + +The lady of the house returned at this juncture, with the false +front a little askew. "I was just a-sayin'," Mr. Ball continued, +"that our niece is a real pleasant lookin' woman." + +"She's your niece by marriage," his wife replied, "but she ain't +no real relative." + +"Niece by merriage is relative enough," said Mr.Ball, "and I say +she's a pleasant lookin' woman, ain't she, now?" + +"She'll do, I reckon. She resembles her Ma." Aunt Jane looked at +Ruth, as if pitying the sister who had blindly followed the +leadings of her heart and had died unforgiven. + +"Why didn't you let me know you were coming, Aunt Jane?" asked +Ruth. "I've been looking for a letter every day and I understood +you weren't coming back until October." + +"I trust I am not unwelcome in my own house," was the somewhat +frigid response. + +"No indeed, Aunty--I hope you've had a pleasant time." + +"We've had a beautiful time, ain't we, James? We've been on our +honeymoon." + +"Yes'm, we hev been on our honeymoon, travellin' over strange +lands an' furrin wastes of waters. Mis' Ball was terrible sea +sick comin' here." + +"In a way," said Aunt Jane, "we ain't completely married. We was +married by a heathen priest in a heathen country and it ain't +rightfully bindin', but we thought it would do until we could get +back here and be married by a minister of the gospel, didn't we, +James?" + +"It has held," he said, without emotion, "but I reckon we will +hev to be merried proper." + +"Likewise I have my weddin' dress," Aunt Jane went on, "what +ain't never been worn. It's a beautiful dress--trimmed with pearl +trimmin'"--here Ruth felt the pangs of a guilty conscience--"and +I lay out to be married in it, quite private, with you and Hepsey +for witnesses." + +"Why, it's quite a romance, isn't it, Aunty?" + +"'T is in a way," interjected Mr. Ball, "and in another way, 't +ain't." + +"Yes, Ruth," Aunt Jane continued, ignoring the interruption, "'t +is a romance--a real romance," she repeated, with all the hard +lines in her face softened. "We was engaged over thirty-five +year. James went to sea to make a fortin', so he could give me +every luxury. It's all writ out in a letter I've got upstairs. +They's beautiful letters, Ruth, and it's come to me, as I've been +settin' here, that you might make a book out'n these letters of +James's. You write, don't you?" + +"Why, yes, Aunty, I write for the papers but I've never done a +book." + +"Well, you'll never write a book no earlier, and here's all the +material, as you say, jest a-waitin' for you to copy it. I guess +there's over a hundred letters." + +"But, Aunty," objected Ruth, struggling with inward emotion, "I +couldn't sign my name to it, you know, unless I had written the +letters." + +"Why not?" + +"Because it wouldn't be honest," she answered, clutching at the +straw, "the person who wrote the letters would be entitled to the +credit--and the money," she added hopefully. + +"Why, yes, that's right. Do you hear James? It'll have to be your +book, 'The Love Letters of a Sailor,' by James, and dedicated in +the front 'to my dearly beloved wife, Jane Ball, as was Jane +Hathaway.' It'll be beautiful, won't it, James?" + +"Yes'm, I hev no doubt but what it will." + +"Do you remember, James, how you borrered a chisel from the +tombstone man over to the Ridge, and cut our names into endurin' +granite?" + +"I'd forgot that--how come you to remember it?" + +"On account of your havin' lost the chisel and the tombstone man +a-worryin' me about it to this day. I'll take you to the place. +There's climbin' but it won't hurt us none, though we ain't as +young as we might be. You says to me, you says: 'Jane, darlin', +as long as them letters stays cut into the everlastin' rock, just +so long I'll love you,' you says, and they's there still." + +"Well, I'm here, too, ain't I?" replied Mr. Ball, seeming to +detect a covert reproach. "I was allers a great hand fer +cuttin'." + +"There'll have to be a piece writ in the end, Ruth, explainin' +the happy endin' of the romance. If you can't do it justice, +James and me can help--James was allers a master hand at writin'. +It'll have to tell how through the long years he has toiled, +hopin' against hope, and for over thirty years not darin' to +write a line to the object of his affections, not feelin' worthy, +as you may say, and how after her waitin' faithfully at home and +turnin' away dozens of lovers what pleaded violent-like, she +finally went travellin' in furrin parts and come upon her old +lover a-keepin' a store in a heathen land, a-strugglin' to +retrieve disaster after disaster at sea, and constantly +withstandin' the blandishments of heathen women as endeavoured to +wean him from his faith, and how, though very humble and scarcely +darin to speak, he learned that she was willin' and they come a +sailin' home together and lived happily ever afterward. Ain't +that as it was, James?" + +"Yes'm, except that there wa'n't no particular disaster at sea +and them heathen women didn't exert no blandishments. They was +jest pleasant to an old feller, bless their little hearts." + +By some subtle mental process, Mr. Ball became aware that he had +made a mistake. "You ain't changed nothin' here, Jane," he +continued, hurriedly, "there's the haircloth sofy that we used to +set on Sunday evenins' after meetin', and the hair wreath with +the red rose in it made out of my hair and the white rose made +out of your grandmother's hair on your father's side, and the +yeller lily made out of the hair of your Uncle Jed's youngest +boy. I disremember the rest, but time was when I could say'm all. +I never see your beat for makin' hair wreaths, Jane. There ain't +nothin' gone but the melodeon that used to set by the mantel. +What's come of the melodeon?" + +"The melodeon is set away in the attic. The mice et out the +inside." + +"Didn't you hev no cat?" + +"There ain't no cat, James, that could get into a melodeon +through a mouse hole, more especially the big maltese you gave +me. I kept that cat, James, as you may say, all these weary +years. When there was kittens, I kept the one that looked most +like old Malty, but of late years, the cats has all been +different, and the one I buried jest afore I sailed away was +yeller and white with black and brown spots--a kinder tortoise +shell--that didn't look nothin' like Malty. You'd never have +knowed they belonged to the same family, but I was sorry when she +died, on account of her bein' the last cat." + +Hepsey, half frightened, put her head into the room. "Dinner's +ready," she shouted, hurriedly shutting the door. + +"Give me your arm, James," said Mrs. Ball, and Ruth followed them +into the dining-room. + +The retired sailor ate heartily, casting occasional admiring +glances at Ruth and Hepsey. It was the innocent approval which +age bestows upon youth. "These be the finest biscuit," he said, +"that I've had for many a day. I reckon you made 'em, didn't you, +young woman?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hepsey, twisting her apron. + +The bride was touched in a vulnerable spot. + +"Hepsey," she said, decisively, "when your week is up, you will +no longer be in my service. I am a-goin'to make a change." + +Mr. Ball's knife dropped with a sharp clatter. "Why, Mis' Ball," +he said, reproachfully, "who air you goin' to hev to do your +work?" + +"Don't let that trouble you, James," she answered, serenely, "the +washin' can be put out to the Widder Pendleton, her as was Elmiry +Peavey, and the rest ain't no particular trouble." + +"Aunty," said Ruth, "now that you've come home and everything is +going on nicely, I think I'd better go back to the city. You see, +if I stay here, I'll be interrupting the honeymoon." + +"No, no, Niece Ruth!" exclaimed Mr. Ball, "you ain't interruptin' +no honeymoon. It's a great pleasure to your aunt and me to hev +you here--we likes pretty young things around us, and as long as +we hev a home, you're welcome to stay in it; ain't she Jane?" + +"She has sense enough to see, James, that she is interruptin' the +honeymoon," replied Aunt Jane, somewhat harshly. "On account of +her mother havin' been a Hathaway before marriage, she knows +things. Not but what you can come some other time, Ruth," she +added, with belated hospitality. + +"Thank you, Aunty, I will. I'll stay just a day or two longer, if +you don't mind--just until Mr. Winfield comes back. I don't know +just where to write to him." + +"Mr.--who?" demanded Aunt Jane, looking at her narrowly. + +"Mr. Carl Winfield," said Ruth, crimsoning --"the man I am going +to marry." The piercing eyes were still fixed upon her. + +"Now about the letters, Aunty," she went on, in confusion, "you +could help Uncle James with the book much better than I could. Of +course it would have to be done under your supervision." + +Mrs. Ball scrutinized her niece long and carefully. "You appear +to be tellin' the truth," she said. "Who would best print it?" + +"I think it would be better for you to handle it yourself, Aunty, +and then you and Uncle James would have all the profits. If you +let some one else publish it and sell it, you'd have only ten per +cent, and even then, you might have to pay part of the expenses." + "How much does it cost to print a book?" + +"That depends on the book. Of course it costs more to print a +large one than a small one." + +"That needn't make no difference," said Aunt Jane, after long +deliberation. "James has two hundred dollars sewed up on the +inside of the belt he insists on wearin', instead of Christian +suspenders, ain't you, James?" + +"Yes'm, two hundred and four dollars in my belt and seventy-six +cents in my pocket." + +"It's from his store," Mrs. Ball explained. "He sold it to a +relative of one of them heathen women." + +"It was worth more'n three hundred," he said regretfully. + +"Now, James, you know a small store like that ain't worth no +three hundred dollars. I wouldn't have let you took three +hundred, 'cause it wouldn't be honest." + +The arrival of a small and battered trunk created a welcome +diversion. "Where's your trunk, Uncle James?" asked Ruth. + +"I ain't a needin' of no trunk," he answered, "what clothes I've +got is on me, and that there valise has more of my things in it. +When my clothes wears out, I put on new ones and leave the others +for some pore creeter what may need 'em worse'n me." + +Aunt Jane followed Joe upstairs, issuing caution and direction at +every step. "You can set outside now, Joe Pendleton," she said, +"and see that them hosses don't run away, and as soon as I get +some of my things hung up so's they won't wrinkle no more, I'll +come out and pay you." + +Joe obeyed, casting longing eyes at a bit of blue gingham that +was fluttering among the currant bushes in the garden. Mr. Ball, +longing for conversation with his kind, went out to the gate and +stood looking up at him, blinking in the bright sunlight. +"Young feller," he said, "I reckon that starboard hoss is my old +mare. Where'd you get it?" + +"Over to the Ridge," answered Joe, "of a feller named Johnson." + +"Jest so--I reckon 't was his father I give Nellie to when I went +away. She was a frisky filly then--she don't look nothin' like +that now." + +"Mamie" turned, as if her former master's voice had stirred some +old memory. "She's got the evil eye," Mr. Ball continued. "You +wanter be keerful." + +"She's all right, I guess," Joe replied. + +"Young feller," said Mr. Ball earnestly, "do you chew terbacker?" + +"Yep, but I ain't got no more. I'm on the last hunk." + +Mr. Ball stroked his stained beard. "I useter," he said, +reminiscently, "afore I was merried." + +Joe whistled idly, still watching for Hepsey. + +"Young feller, "said Mr. Ball, again, "there's a great deal of +merryin' and givin' in merriage in this here settlement, ain't +there?" + +"Not so much as there might be." + +"Say, was your mother's name Elmiry Peavey?" + +"Yes sir," Joe answered, much surprised. + +"Then you be keerful," cautioned Mr. Ball. "Your hoss has got the +evil eye and your father, as might hev been, allers had a weak +eye fer women." Joe's face was a picture of blank astonishment. +"I was engaged to both of 'em," Mr. Ball explained, "each one +a-keepin' of it secret, and she--" here he pointed his thumb +suggestively toward the house--"she's got me." + +"I'm going to be married myself," volunteered Joe, proudly. + +"Merriage is a fleetin' show--I wouldn't, if I was in your place. +Merriage is a drag on a man's ambitions. I set out to own a +schooner, but I can't never do it now, on account of bein' +merried. I had a good start towards it--I had a little store all +to myself, what was worth three or four hundred dollars, in a +sunny country where the women folks had soft voices and pretty +ankles and wasn't above passin' jokes with an old feller to cheer +'im on 'is lonely way." + +Mrs. Ball appeared at the upper window. "James," she called, +"you'd better come in and get your hat. Your bald spot will get +all sunburned." + +"I guess I won't wait no longer, Miss Hathaway," Joe shouted, +and, suiting the action to the word, turned around and started +down hill. Mr. Ball, half way up the gravelled walk, turned back +to smile at Joe with feeble jocularity. + +Hearing the familiar voice, Hepsey hastened to the front of the +house, and was about to retreat, when Mr. Ball stopped her. + +"Pore little darlin', he said, kindly, noting her tear stained +face. "Don't go--wait a minute." He fumbled at his belt and at +last extracted a crisp, new ten dollar bill. "Here, take that and +buy you a ribbon or sunthin' to remember your lovin' Uncle James +by." + +Hepsey's face brightened, and she hastily concealed the bill in +her dress. "I ain't your niece," she said, hesitatingly, "it's +Miss Thorne." + +"That don't make no difference," rejoined Mr. Ball, generously, +"I'm willin' you should be my niece too. All pretty young things +is my nieces and I loves 'em all. Won't you give your pore old +uncle a kiss to remember you by?" + +Ruth, who had heard the last words, came down to the gravelled +walk. "Aunt Jane is coming," she announced, and Hepsey fled. + +When the lady of the house appeared, Uncle James was sitting at +one end of the piazza and Ruth at the other, exchanging decorous +commonplaces. + + + +XIII. Plans + +Hepsey had been gone an hour before Mrs. Ball realised that she +had sent away one of the witnesses of her approaching wedding. +"It don't matter," she said to Ruth, "I guess there's others to +be had. I've got the dress and the man and one of 'em and I have +faith that the other things will come." + +Nevertheless, the problem assumed undue proportions. After long +study, she decided upon the minister's wife. "If 'twa'nt that the +numskulls round here couldn't understand two weddin's," she said, +"I'd have it in the church, as me and James first planned." + +Preparations for the ceremony went forward with Aunt Jane's +customary decision and briskness. She made a wedding cake, +assisted by Mr. Ball, and gathered all the flowers in the garden. +There was something pathetic about her pleasure; it was as though +a wedding had been laid away in lavender, not to see the light +for more than thirty years. + +Ruth was to assist in dressing the bride and then go after the +minister and his wife, who, by Aunt Jane's decree, were to have +no previous warning. "'T ain't necessary to tell 'em beforehand, +not as I see," said Mrs. Ball. "You must ask fust if they're both +to home, and if only one of 'em is there, you'll have to find +somebody else. If the minister's to home and his wife ain't +gaddin', he'll get them four dollars in James's belt, leavin' an +even two hundred, or do you think two dollars would be enough for +a plain marriage?" + +"I'd leave that to Uncle James, Aunty." + +"I reckon you're right, Ruth--you've got the Hathaway sense." + +The old wedding gown was brought down from the attic and taken +out of its winding sheet. It had been carefully folded, but every +crease showed plainly and parts of it had changed in colour. Aunt +Jane put on her best "foretop," which was entirely dark, with no +softening grey hair, and was reserved for occasions of high +state. A long brown curl, which was hers by right of purchase, +was pinned to the hard, uncompromising twist at the back of her +neck. + +Ruth helped her into the gown and, as it slipped over her head, +she inquired, fiom the depths of it: "Is the front door locked?" +"Yes, Aunty, and the back door too." + +"Did you bring up the keys as I told you to?" + +"Yes, Aunty, here they are. Why?" + +There was a pause, then Mrs. Ball said solemnly: "I've read a +great deal about bridegrooms havin' wanderin' fits immediately +before weddin's. Does my dress hike up in the back, Ruth?" + +It was a little shorter in the back than in the front and cleared +the floor on all sides, since she had grown a little after it was +made, but Ruth assured her that everything was all right. When +they went downstairs together, Mr. Ball was sitting in the +parlour, plainly nervous. + +"Now Ruth," said Aunt Jane, "you can go after the minister. My +first choice is Methodis', after that Baptis' and then +Presbyterian. I will entertain James durin' your absence." + +Ruth was longing for fresh air and gladly undertook the delicate +mission. Before she was half way down the hill, she met Winfield, +who had come on the afternoon train. + +"You're just in time to see a wedding," she said, when the first +raptures had subsided. + +"Whose wedding, sweetheart? Ours?" + +"Far from it," answered Ruth, laughing. "Come with me and I'll +explain." + +She gave him a vivid description of the events that had +transpired during his absence, and had invited him to the wedding +before it occurred to her that Aunt Jane might not be pleased. +"I may be obliged to recall my invitation," she said seriously, +"I'll have to ask Aunty about it. She may not want you." + +"That doesn't make any difference," announced Winfield, in high +spirits, "I'm agoin' to the wedding and I'm a-goin' to kiss the +bride, if you'll let me." + +Ruth smothered a laugh. "You may, if you want to, and I won't be +jealous. Isn't that sweet of me?" + +"You're always sweet, dear. Is this the abode of the parson?" + +The Methodist minister was at home, but his wife was not, and +Ruth determined to take Winfield in her place. The clergyman said +that he would come immediately, and, as the lovers loitered up +the hill, they arrived at the same time. + +Winfield was presented to the bridal couple, but there was no +time for conversation, since Aunt Jane was in a hurry. After the +brief ceremony was over, Ruth said wickedly: + +"Aunty, on the way to the minister's, Mr. Winfield told me he was +going to kiss the bride. I hope you don't mind?" + +Winfield looked unutterable things at Ruth, but nobly fulfilled +the obligation. Uncle James beamed upon Ruth in a way which +indicated that an attractive idea lay behind it, and Winfield +created a diversion by tipping over a vase of flowers. "He +shan't," he whispered to Ruth, "I'll be darned if he shall!" + +"Ruth," said Aunt Jane, after a close scrutiny of Winfield, "if +you' relayin' out to marry that awkward creeter, what ain't +accustomed to a parlour, you'd better do it now, while him and +the minister are both here." + +Winfield was willing, but Ruth said that one wedding at a time +was enough in any family, and the minister, pledged to secrecy, +took his departure. The bride cut the wedding cake and each +solemnly ate a piece of it. It was a sacrament, rather than a +festivity. + +When the silence became oppressive, Ruth suggested a walk. + +"You will set here, Niece Ruth," remarked Aunt Jane, "until I +have changed my dress." + +Uncle James sighed softly, as she went upstairs. "Well," he said, +"I'm merried now, hard and fast, and there ain't no help for it, +world without end." + +"Cheer up, Uncle," said Winfield, consolingly, "it might be +worse." + +"It's come on me all of a sudden," he rejoined. "I ain't had no +time to prepare for it, as you may say. Little did I think, three +weeks ago, as I set in my little store, what was wuth four or +five hundred dollars, that before the month was out, I'd be +merried. Me! Merried!" he exclaimed, "Me, as never thought of +sech!" + +When Mrs. Ball entered, clad in sombre calico, Ruth, overcome by +deep emotion, led her lover into the open air. "It's bad for you +to stay in there, "she said gravely, "when you are destined to +meet the same fate." + +"I've had time to prepare for it," he answered, "in fact, I've +had more time than I want." + +They wandered down the hillside with aimless leisure, and Ruth +stooped to pick up a large, grimy handkerchief, with "C. W." in +the corner. "Here's where we were the other morning," she said. + +"Blessed spot," he responded, "beautiful Hepsey and noble Joe! By +what humble means are great destinies made evident! You haven't +said you were glad to see me, dear." + +"I'm always glad to see you, Mr. Winfield," she replied primly. + +"Mr. Winfield isn't my name," he objected, taking her into his +arms. + +"Carl," she whispered shyly, to his coat collar. + +"That isn't all of it." + +"Carl--dear--" said Ruth, with her face crimson. + +"That's more like it. Now let's sit down--I've brought you +something and you have three guesses." + +"Returned manuscript?" + +"No, you said they were all in." + +"Another piece of Aunt Jane's wedding cake?" + +"No, guess again." + +"Chocolates?" + +"Who'd think you were so stupid," he said, putting two fingers +into his waistcoat pocket. + +"Oh--h!" gasped Ruth, in delight. + +"You funny girl, didn't you expect an engagement ring? Let's see +if it fits." + +He slipped the gleaming diamond on her finger and it fitted +exactly. "How did you guess?" she asked, after a little. + +"It wasn't wholly guess work, dearest." From another pocket, he +drew a glove, of grey suede, that belonged to Ruth's left hand. + +"Where did you get that?" + +"By the log across the path, that first day, when you were so +cross to me." + +"I wasn't cross!" + +"Yes you were--you were a little fiend." + +"Will you forgive me?" she pleaded, lifting her face to his. + +"Rather!" He forgave her half a dozen times before she got away +from him. "Now let's talk sense," she said. + +"We can't--I never expect to talk sense again." + +"Pretty compliment, isn't it?" she asked. "It's like your telling +me I was brilliant and then saying I wasn't at all like myself." +"Won't you forgive me?" he inquired significantly. + +"Some other time," she said, flushing, "now what are we going to +do?" + +"Well," he began, "I saw the oculist, and he says that my eyes +are almost well again, but that I mustn't use them for two weeks +longer. Then, I can read or write for two hours every day, +increasing gradually as long as they don't hurt. By the first of +October, he thinks I'll be ready for work again. Carlton wants me +to report on the morning of the fifth, and he offers me a better +salary than I had on The Herald." + +"That's good!" + +"We'll have to have a flat in the city, or a little house in the +country, near enough for me to get to the offce." + +"For us to get to the office," supplemented Ruth. + +"What do you think you're going to do, Miss Thorne?" + +"Why--I'm going to keep right on with the paper," she answered in +surprise. + +"No you're not, darling," he said, putting his arm around her. +"Do you suppose I'm going to have Carlton or any other man giving +my wife an assignment? You can't any way, because I've resigned +your position for you, and your place is already filled. Carlton +sent his congratulations and said his loss was my gain, or +something like that. He takes all the credit to himself." + +"Why--why--you wretch!" + +"I'm not a wretch--you said yourself I was nice. Look here, +Ruth," he went on, in a different tone, "what do you think I am? +Do you think for a minute that I'd marry you if I couldn't take +care of you?" + +"'T isn't that," she replied, freeing herself from his encircling +arm, "but I like my work and I don't want to give it up. +Besides-- besides--I thought you'd like to have me near you." + +"I do want you near me, sweetheart, that isn't the point. You +have the same right that I have to any work that is your natural +expression, but, in spite of the advanced age in which we live, I +can't help believing that home is the place for a woman. I may be +old-fashioned, but I don't want my wife working down town--I've +got too much pride for that. You have your typewriter, and you +can turn out Sunday specials by the yard, if you want to. +Besides, there are all the returned manuscripts--if you have the +time and aren't hurried, there's no reason why you shouldn't do +work that they can't afford to refuse." + +Ruth was silent, and he laid his hand upon hers. "You understand +me, don't you, dear? God knows I'm not asking you to let your +soul rust out in idleness, and I wouldn't have you crave +expression that was denied you, but I don't want you to have to +work when you don't feel like it, nor be at anybody's beck and +call. I know you did good work on the paper--Carlton spoke of it, +too--but others can do it as well. I want you to do something +that is so thoroughly you that no one else can do it. It's a hard +life, Ruth, you know that as well as I do, and I--I love you." + +His last argument was convincing. "I won't do anything you don't +want me to do, dear," she said, with a new humility. + +"I want you to be happy, dearest," he answered, quickly. "Just +try my way for a year--that's all I ask. I know your independence +is sweet to you, but the privilege of working for you with hand +and brain, with your love in my heart; with you at home, to be +proud of me when I succeed and to give me new courage when I +fail, why, it's the sweetest thing I've ever known." + +"I'll have to go back to town very soon, though," she said, a +little later, "I am interrupting the honeymoon." + +"We'll have one of our own very soon that you can't interrupt, +and, when you go back, I'm going with you. We'll buy things for +the house." + +"We need lots of things, don't we?" she asked. + +"I expect we do, darling, but I haven't the least idea what they +are. You'll have to tell me." + +"Oriental rugs, for one thing," she said, "and a mahogany piano, +and an instrument to play it with, because I haven't any parlour +tricks, and some good pictures, and a waffle iron and a porcelain +rolling pin." + +"What do you know about rolling pins and waffle irons?" he asked +fondly. + +"My dear boy," she replied, patronisingly, "you forget that in +the days when I was a free and independent woman, I was on a +newspaper. I know lots of things that are utterly strange to you, +because, in all probability, you never ran a woman's department. +If you want soup, you must boil meat slowly, and if you want +meat, you must boil it rapidly, and if dough sticks to a broom +straw when you jab it into a cake, it isn't done." + +He laughed joyously. "How about the porcelain rolling pin?" + +"It's germ proof," she rejoined, soberly. + +"Are we going to keep house on the antiseptic plan?" + +"We are--it's better than the installment plan, isn't it? Oh, +Carl!" she exclaimed, "I've had the brightest idea!" + +"Spring it!" he demanded. + +"Why, Aunt Jane's attic is full of old furniture, and I believe +she'll give it to us!" + +His face fell. "How charming," he said, without emotion. + +"Oh, you stupid," she laughed, "it's colonial mahogany, every +stick of it! It only needs to be done over!" + +"Ruth, you're a genius." + +"Wait till I get it, before you praise me. Just stay here a +minute and I'll run up to see what frame of mind she's in." + +When she entered the kitchen, the bride was busily engaged in +getting supper. Uncle James, with a blue gingham apron tied under +his arms, was awkwardly peeling potatoes. "Oh, how good that +smells!" exclaimed Ruth, as a spicy sheet of gingerbread was +taken out of the oven. + +Aunt Jane looked at her kindly, with gratified pride beaming from +every feature. "I wish you'd teach me to cook, Aunty," she +continued, following up her advantage, "you know I'm going to +marry Mr. Winfield." + +"Why, yes, I'll teach you--where is he?" + +"He's outside--I just came in to speak to you a minute." + +"You can ask him to supper if you want to." + +"Thank you, Aunty, that's lovely of you. I know he'll like to +stay." + +"James," said Mrs. Ball, "you're peelin' them pertaters with +thick peelins'and you'll land in the poorhouse. I've never knowed +it to fail." + +"I wanted to ask you something, Aunty," Ruth went on quickly, +though feeling that the moment was not auspicious, "you know all +that old furniture up in the attic?" + +"Well, what of it?" + +"Why--why--you aren't using it, you know, and I thought perhaps +you'd be willing to give it to us, so that we can go to +housekeeping as soon as we're married." + +"It was your grandmother's," Aunt Jane replied after long +thought, "and, as you say, I ain't usin' it. I don't know but +what you might as well have it as anybody else. I lay out to buy +me a new haircloth parlour suit with that two hundred dollars of +James's--he give the minister the hull four dollars over and +above that--and--yes, you can have it," she concluded. + +Ruth kissed her,with real feeling. "Thank you so much, Aunty. It +will be lovely to have something tlhat was my grandmother's." + +When she went back to Winfield, he was absorbed in a calculation +he was making on the back of an envelope. + +"You're not to use your eyes," she said warningly, "and, oh Carl! +It was my grandmother's and she's given us every bit of it, and +you're to stay to supper!" + +"Must be in a fine humour," he observed. "I'm ever so glad. Come +here, darling, you don't know how I've missed you." + +"I've been earning furniture," she said, settling down beside +him. "People earn what they get from Aunty--I won't say that, +though, because it's mean." + +"Tell me about this remarkable furniture. What is it, and how +much of it is destined to glorify our humble cottage?" + +"It's all ours," she returned serenely, "but I don't know just +how much there is. I didn't look at it closely, you know, because +I never expected to have any of it. Let's see--there's a heavy +dresser, and a large, round table, with claw feet--that's our +dining-table, and there's a bed, just like those in the windows +in town, when it's done over, and there's a big old-fashioned +sofa, and a spinning-wheel--" + +"Are you going to spin?" + +"Hush, don't interrupt. There are five chairs--dining-room +chairs, and two small tables, and a card table with a leaf that +you can stand up against the wall, and two lovely rockers, and I +don't know what else." + +"That's a fairly complete inventory, considering that you 'didn't +look at it closely.' What a little humbug you are!" + +"You like humbugs, don't you?" + +"Some, not all." + +There was a long silence, and then Ruth moved away from him. +"Tell me about everything," she said. "Think of all the years I +haven't known you!" + +"There's nothing to tell, dear. Are you going to conduct an +excavation into my 'past?'" + +"Indeed, I'm not! The present is enough for me, and I'll attend +to your future myself." + +"There's not much to be ashamed of, Ruth," he said, soberly. +"I've always had the woman I should marry in my mind--'the not +impossible she,' and my ideal has kept me out of many a pitfall I +wanted to go to her with clean hands and a clean heart, and I +have. I'm not a saint, but I'm as clean as I could be, and live +in the world at all." + +Ruth put her hand on his. "Tell me about your mother." + +A shadow crossed his face and he waited a moment before speaking. +"My mother died when I was born," he said with an effort. "I +can't tell you about her, Ruth, she--she--wasn't a very good +woman." + +"Forgive me, dear," she answered with quick sympathy, "I don't +want to know!" + +"I didn't know about it until a few years ago," he continued, +"when some kindly disposed relatives of father's gave me full +particulars. They're dead now, and I'm glad of it. +She--she--drank." + +"Don't, Carl!" she cried, "I don't want to know!" + +"You're a sweet girl, Ruth," he said, tenderly, touching +her hand to his lips. "Father died when I was ten or twelve years +old and I can't remember him very well, though I have one +picture, taken a little while before he was married. He was a +moody, silent man, who hardly ever spoke to any one. I know now +that he was broken-hearted. I can't remember even the tones of +his voice, but only one or two little peculiarities. He couldn't +bear the smell of lavender and the sight of any shade of purple +actually made him suffer. It was very strange. + +"I've picked up what education I have," he went on. "I have +nothing to give you, Ruth, but these--" he held out his +hands--"and my heart." + +"That's all I want, dearest--don't tell me any more!" + +A bell rang cheerily, and, when they went in, Aunt Jane welcomed +him with apparent cordiality, though a close observer might have +detected a tinge of suspicion. She liked the ring on Ruth's +finger, which she noticed for the first time. "It's real pretty, +ain't it, James?" she asked. + +"Yes'm, 't is so." + +"It's just come to my mind now that you never give me no ring +except this here one we was married with. I guess we'd better +take some of that two hundred dollars you've got sewed up in that +unchristian belt you insist on wearin' and get me a ring like +Ruth's, and use the rest for furniture, don't you think so?" + +"Yes'm," he replied. "Ring and furniture--or anythin' you'd +like." + +"James is real indulgent," she said to Winfield, with a certain +modest pride which was at once ludicrous and pathetic. + +"He should be, Mrs. Ball," returned the young man, gallantly. + +She looked at him closely, as if to discover whether he was in +earnest, but he did not flinch. "Young feller," she said, "you +ain't layin' out to take no excursions on the water, be you?" + +"Not that I know of," he answered, "why?" + +"Sea-farin' is dangerous," she returned. + +"Mis' Ball was terrible sea sick comin' here," remarked her +husband. "She didn't seem to have no sea legs, as you may say." + +"Ain't you tired of dwellin' on that?" asked Aunt Jane, sharply. +"'T ain't no disgrace to be sea sick, and I wan't the only one." + +Winfield came to the rescue with a question and the troubled +waters were soon calm again. After supper, Ruth said: "Aunty, may +I take Mr. Winfield up to the attic and show him my grandmother's +things that you've just given me?" + +"Run along, child. Me and James will wash the dishes." + +"Poor James, "said Winfield, in a low tone, as they ascended the +stairs. "Do I have to wash dishes, Ruth?" + +"It wouldn't surprise me. You said you wanted to work for me, and +I despise dishes." + +"Then we'll get an orphan to do 'em. I'm not fitted for it, and I +don't think you are." + +"Say, isn't this great!" he exclaimed, as they entered the attic. +"Trunks, cobwebs, and old furniture! Why have I never been here +before?" + +"It wasn't proper," replied Ruth, primly, with a sidelong glance +at him. "No, go away!" + +They dragged the furniture out into the middle of the room and +looked it over critically. There was all that she had described, +and unsuspected treasure lay in concealment behind it. "There's +almost enough to furnish a flat!" she cried, in delight. + +He was opening the drawers of a cabinet, which stood far back +under the eaves. "What's this, Ruth?" + +"Oh, it's old blue china--willow pattern! How rich we are!" + +"Is old blue willow-pattern china considered beautiful?" + +"Of course it is, you goose! We'll have to have our dining-room +done in old blue, now, with a shelf on the wall for these +plates." + +"Why can't we have a red dining-room?" + +"Because it would be a fright. You can have a red den, if you +like." + +"All right," he answered, "but it seems to me it would +be simpler and save a good deal of expense, if we just pitched +the plates into the sad sea. I don't think much of 'em." + +"That's because you're not educated, dearest," returned Ruth, +sweetly. "When you're married, you'll know a great deal more +about china--you see if you don't." + +They lingered until it was so dark that they could scarcely see +each other's faces. "We'll come up again to-morrow," she said. +"Wait a minute." + +She groped over to the east window, where there was still a faint +glow, and lighted the lamp, which stood in its accustomed place, +newly filled. + +"You're not going to leave it burning, are you?" he asked. + +"Yes, Aunt Jane has a light in this window every night." + +"Why, what for?" + +"I don't know, dearest. I think it's for a lighthouse, but I +don't care. Come, let's go downstairs." + + + +XIV. "For Remembrance" + +The next day, while Ruth was busily gathering up her few +belongings and packing her trunk, Winfield appeared with a +suggestion regarding the advisability of outdoor exercise. Uncle +James stood at the gate and watched them as they went down hill. +He was a pathetic old figure, predestined to loneliness under all +circumstances. + +"That's the way I'll look when we've been married a few years," +said Carl. + +"Worse than that," returned Ruth, gravely. "I'm sorry for you, +even now." + +"You needn't be proud and haughty just because you've had a +wedding at your house--we're going to have one at ours." + +"At ours?" + +"At the 'Widder's,' I mean, this very evening." + +"That's nice," answered Ruth, refusing to ask the question. + +"It's Joe and Hepsey," he continued, "and I thought perhaps you +might stoop low enough to assist me in selecting an appropriate +wedding gift in yonder seething mart. I feel greatly indebted to +them." + +"Why, of course I will; it's quite sudden, isn't it?" +"Far be it from me to say so. However, it's the most reversed +wedding I ever heard of. A marriage at the home of the groom, to +say the least, is unusual. Moreover, the 'Widder' Pendleton is to +take the bridal tour and leave the happy couple at home. She's +going to visit a relative who is distant in both position and +relationship--all unknown to the relative, I fancy. She starts +immediately after the ceremony and it seems to me that it would +be a pious notion to throw rice and old shoes after her." + +"Why, Carl! You don't want to maim her, do you?" + +"I wouldn't mind. If it hadn't been for my ostrich-like +digestion, I wouldn't have had anything to worry about by this +time. However, if you insist, I will throw the rice and let you +heave the shoes. If you have the precision of aim which +distinguishes your sex, the 'Widder' will escape uninjured." + +"Am I to be invited?" + +"Certainly--haven't I already invited you?" + +"They may not like it." + +"That doesn't make any difference. Lots of people go to +weddings who aren't wanted." + +"I'll go, then," announced Ruth, "and once again, I give you my +gracious permission to kiss the bride." + +"Thank you, dear, but I'm not going to kiss any brides except my +own. I've signed the pledge and sworn off." + +They created a sensation in the village when they acquired the +set of china which had been on exhibition over a year. During +that time it had fallen at least a third in price, though its +value was unchanged. Ruth bought a hideous red table-cloth, which +she knew would please Hepsey, greatly to Winfield's digust. + +"Why do you do that?" he demanded. "Don't you know that, in all +probability, I'll have to eat off of it? I much prefer the +oilcloth, to which I am now accustomed." + +"You'll have to get used to table linen, dear," she returned +teasingly; "it's my ambition to have one just like this for state +occasions." + +Joe appeared with the chariot just in time to receive and +transport the gift. "Here's your wedding present, Joe!" called +Winfield, and the innocent villagers formed a circle about them +as the groom-elect endeavoured to express his appreciation. +Winfield helped him pack the "101 pieces" on the back seat and +under it, and when Ruth, feeling like a fairy godmother, +presented the red table-cloth, his cup of joy was full. + +He started off proudly, with a soup tureen and two platters on +the seat beside him. The red table-cloth was slung over his arm, +in toreador fashion, and the normal creak of the conveyance was +accentuated by an ominous rattle of crockery. Then he circled +back, motioning them to wait. + +"Here's sunthin' I most forgot," he said, giving Ruth a note. +"I'd drive you back fer nothin', only I've got sech a load." + +The note was from Miss Ainslie, inviting Miss Thorne and her +friend to come at five o'clock and stay to tea. No answer was +expected unless she could not come. + +The quaint, old-fashioned script was in some way familiar. A +flash of memory took Ruth back to the note she had found in the +dresser drawer,beginning: "I thank you from my heart for +understanding me." So it was Miss Ainslie who had sent the +mysterious message to Aunt Jane. + +"You're not paying any attention to me," complained Winfield. "I +suppose, when we're married, I'll have to write out what I want +to say to you, and put it on file." + +"You're a goose," laughed Ruth. "We're going to Miss Ainslie's +to-night for tea. Aren't we getting gay?" + +"Indeed we are! Weddings and teas follow one another like Regret +on the heels of Pleasure." + +"Pretty simile," commented Ruth. "If we go to the tea, we'll have +to miss the wedding." + +"Well, we've been to a wedding quite recently, so I suppose it's +better to go to the tea. Perhaps, by arranging it, we might be +given nourishment at both places--not that I pine for the +'Widder's' cooking. Anyhow, we've sent our gift, and they'd +rather have that than to have us, if they were permitted to +choose." + +"Do you suppose they'll give us anything?" + +"Let us hope not." + +"I don't believe we want any at all," she said. "Most of them +would be in bad taste, and you'd have to bury them at night, one +at a time, while I held a lantern." + +"The policeman on the beat would come and ask us what we were +doing," he objected; "and when we told him we were only burying +our wedding presents, he wouldn't believe us. We'd be dragged to +the station and put into a noisome cell. Wouldn't it make a +pretty story for the morning papers! The people who gave us the +things would enjoy it over their coffee." + +"It would be pathetic, wouldn't it?" + +"It would, Miss Thorne. I think we'd better not tell anybody +until its all safely over, and then we can have a little card +printed to go with the announcement, saying that if anybody is +inclined to give us a present, we'd rather have the money." + +"You're a very practical person, Carl. One would think you had +been married several times." + +"We'll be married as often as you like, dear. Judging by your +respected aunt, one ceremony isn't 'rightfully bindin', and I +want it done often enough to be sure that you can't get away from +me." + +As they entered the gate, Uncle James approached stealthily by a +roundabout way and beckoned to them. "Excuse me," he began, as +they came within speaking distance, "but has Mis' Ball give you +furniture?" + +"Yes," replied Ruth, in astonishment, "why?" + +"There's clouds to starboard and she's repentin'. She's been +admirin' of it the hull mornin' in the attic. I was sot in the +kitchen with pertaters," he explained, "but the work is wearin' +and a feller needs fresh air." + +"Thank you for the tip, Uncle," said Winfield, heartily. + +The old man glowed with gratification. "We men understand each +other," was plainly written on his expressive face, as he went +noiselessly back to the kitchen. + +"You'd better go home, dear," suggested Ruth. + +"Delicate hint," replied Winfield. "It would take a social +strategist to perceive your hidden meaning. Still, my finer +sensibilities respond instantly to your touch, and I will go. I +flatter myself that I've never had to be put out yet, when I've +been calling on a girl. Some subtle suggestion like yours has +always been sufficient." + +"Don't be cross, dear--let's see how soon you can get to the +bottom of the hill. You can come back at four o'clock." + +He laughed and turned back to wave his hand at her. She wafted a +kiss from the tips of her fingers, which seemed momentarily to +impede his progress, but she motioned him away and ran into the +house. + +Aunt Jane was nowhere to be seen, so she went on into the kitchen +to help Uncle James with the potatoes. He had peeled almost a +peck and the thick parings lay in a heap on the floor. "My +goodness'" she exclaimed. "You'd better throw those out, Uncle, +and I'll put the potatoes on to boil." + +He hastened out, with his arms full of peelings. "You're a real +kind woman, Niece Ruth," he said gratefully, when he came in. +"You don't favour your aunt none--I think you're more like me." + +Mrs. Ball entered the kitchen with a cloud upon her brow, and in +one of those rare flashes of insight which are vouchsafed to +plodding mortals, a plan of action presented itself to Ruth. +"Aunty," she said, before Mrs. Ball had time to speak, "you know +I'm going back to the city to-morrow, and I'd like to send you +and Uncle James a wedding present--you've been so good to me. +What shall it be?" + +"Well, now, I don't know," she answered, visibly softening, "but +I'll think it over, and let you know." + +"What would you like, Uncle James?" + +"You needn't trouble him about it," explained his wife. "He'll +like whatever I do, won't you, James?" + +"Yes'm, just as you say." + +After dinner, when Ruth broached the suliject of furniture, she +was gratified to find that Aunt Jane had no serious objections. +"I kinder hate to part with it, Ruth," she said, "but in a way, +as you may say, it's yours." + +"'Tisn't like giving it away, Aunty--it's all in the family, and, +as you say, you're not using it." + +"That's so, and then James and me are likely to come and make you +a long visit, so I'll get the good of it, too." + +Ruth was momentarily stunned, but rallied enough to express great +pleasure at the prospect. As Aunt Jane began to clear up the +dishes, Mr. Ball looked at his niece, with a certain quiet joy, +and then, unmistakably, winked. + +"When you decide about the wedding present, Aunty, let me know, +won't you?" she asked, as Mrs. Ball came in after the rest of the +dishes. "Mr. Winfield would like to send you a remembrance also." +Then Ruth added, to her conscience, "I know he would." + +"He seems like a pleasant-spoken feller," remarked Aunt Jane. +"You can ask him to supper to-night, if you like." + +"Thank you, Aunty, but we're going to Miss Ainslie's." + +"Huh!" snorted Mrs. Ball. "Mary Ainslie ain't got no sperrit!" +With this enigmatical statement, she sailed majestically out of +the room. + +During the afternoon, Ruth finished her packing, leaving out a +white shirt-waist to wear to Miss Ainslie's. When she went down +to the parlour to wait for Winfield, Aunt Jane appeared, with her +husband in her wake. + +"Ruth, "she announced, "me and James have decided on a weddin' +present. I would like a fine linen table-cloth and a dozen +napkins." + +"All right, Aunty." + +"And if Mr. Winfield is disposed to it, he can give me a lemonade +set--one of them what has different coloured tumblers belongin' +to it." + +"He'll be pleased to send it, Aunty; I know he will." + +"I'm a-layin' out to take part of them two hundred dollars what's +sewed up in James's belt, and buy me a new black silk," she went +on. "I've got some real lace to trim it with, whet dames give me +in the early years of our engagement. Don't you think a black +silk is allers nice, Ruth?" + +"Yes, it is, Aunty; and just now, it's very stylish." + +"You appear to know about such things. I guess I'll let you get +it for me in the city when you buy the weddin' present. I'll give +you the money, and you can get the linin's too, while you're +about it." + +"I'll send you some samples, Aunty, and then you can take your +choice." + +"And--" began Mrs. Ball. + +"Did you know Mrs. Pendleton was going away, Aunty?" asked Ruth, +hastily. + +"Do tell! Elmiry Peavey goin' travellin'?" + +"Yes, she's going somewhere for a visit--I don't know just +where." + +"I had laid out to take James and call on Elmiry," she said, +stroking herapron thoughtfully, while a shadow crossed Mr. Ball's +expressive face; "but I guess I'll wait now till I get my new +black silk. I want her to know I've done well." + +A warning hiss from the kitchen and the odour of burning sugar +impelled Aunt Jane to a hasty exit just as Winfield came. Uncle +James followed them to the door. + +"Niece Ruth," he said, hesitating and fumbling at his belt, "be +you goin' to get merried?" + +"I hope so, Uncle," she replied kindly. + +"Then--then--I wish you'd take this and buy you sunthin' to +remember your pore old Uncle James by." He thrust a trembling +hand toward her, and offered her a twenty dollar bill. + +"Why, Uncle!" she exclaimed. "I mustn't take this! Thank you ever +so much, but it isn't right!" + +"I'd be pleased," he said plaintively. "'Taint as if I wan's +accustomed to money. My store was wuth five or six hundred +dollars, and you've been real pleasant to me, Niece Ruth. Buy a +hair wreath for the parlour, or sunthin' to remind you of your +pore old Uncle." + +Winfield pressed her arm warningly, and she tucked the bill into +her chatelaine bag. "Thank you, Uncle!" she said; then, of her +own accord, she stooped and kissed him lightly on the cheek. + +A mist came into the old man's eyes, and he put his hand to his +belt again, but she hurriedly led Winfield away. "Ruth," he said, +as they went down the hill, "you're a sweet girl. That was real +womanly kindness to the poor devil." + +"Shall I be equally kind to all 'poor devils'?" + +"There's one more who needs you--if you attend to him properly, +it will be enough." + +"I don't see how they're going to get Aunty's silk gown and a +ring like mine and a haircloth parlour suit and publish a book +with less than two hundred dollars, do you?" + +"Hardly--Joe says that he gave Hepsey ten dollars. There's a +great discussion about the spending of it." + +"I didn't know--I feel guilty." + +"You needn't, darling. There was nothing else for you to do. How +did you succeed with your delicate mission?" + +"I managed it," she said proudly. "I feel that I was originally +destined for a diplomatic career." He laughed when she described +the lemonade set which she had promised in his name. + +"I'll see that the furniture is shipped tomorrow," he assured +her; "and then I'll go on a still hunt for the gaudy glassware. +I'm blessed if I don't give 'em a silver ice pitcher, too." + +"I'm in for a table-cloth and a dozen napkins," laughed Ruth; +"but I don't mind. We won't bury Uncle's wedding present, will +we?" + +"I should say not! Behold the effect of the card, long before +it's printed." + +"I know, "said Ruth, seriously, "I'll get a silver spoon or +something like that out of the twenty dollars, and then I'll +spend the rest of it on something nice for Uncle James. The poor +soul isn't getting any wedding present, and he'll never know." + +"There's a moral question involved in that," replied Winfield. +"Is it right to use his money in that way and assume the credit +yourself?" + +"We'll have to think it over," Ruth answered. "It isn't so very +simple after all." + + +Miss Ainslie was waiting for them in the garden and came to the +gate to meet them. She wore a gown of lavender taffeta, vhich +rustled and shone in the sunlight. Th skirt was slightly trained, +with a dust ruffle underneath, and the waist was made in surplice +fashion, open at the throat. A bertha of rarest Brussels lace was +fastened at her neck with the amethyst pin, inlaid with gold and +surrounded by baroque pearls. The ends of the bertha hung loosely +and under it she had tied an apron of sheerest linen, edged with +narrow Duchesse lace. Her hair was coiled softly on top of her +head, with a string of amethysts and another of pearls woven +among the silvery strands. + +"Welcome to my house," she said, smiling, Winfield at once became +her slave. She talked easily, with that exquisite cadence which +makes each word seem like a gift, but there was a certain subtle +excitement in her manner, which Ruth did not fail to perceive. +When Winfield was not looking at Miss Ainslie, her eyes rested +upon him with a wondering hunger, mingled with tenderness and +fear. + +Midsummer lay upon the garden and the faint odour of mignonette +and lavender came with every wandering wind. White butterflies +and thistledown floated in the air, bees hummed drowsily, and fhe +stately hollyhocks swayed slowly back and forth. + +"Do you know why I asked you to come today?" She spoke to Ruth, +but looked at Winfield. + +"Why, Miss Ainslie?" + +"Because it is my birthday--I am fifty-five years old." + +Ruth's face mirrored her astonishment. "You don't look any older +than I do," she said. + +Except for the white hair, it was true. Her face was as fresh as +a rose with the morning dew upon it, and even on her neck, where +the folds of lace revealed a dazzling whiteness, there were no +lines. + +"Teach us how to live, Miss Ainslie," said Winfield, softly, +"that the end of half a century may find us young." + +A delicate pink suffused her cheeks and she turned her eyes to +his. "I've just been happy, that's all," she answered. + +"It needs the alchemist's touch," he said, "to change our sordid +world to gold." + +"We can all learn," she replied, "and even if we don't try, it +comes to us once." + +"What?" asked Ruth. + +"Happiness--even if it isn't until the end. In every life there +is a perfect moment, like a flash of sun. We can shape our days +by that, if we will--before by faith, and afterward by memory." + +The conversation drifted to less serious things. Ruth, +remembering that Miss Ainslie did not hear the village gossip, +described her aunt's home-coming, the dismissal of Hepsey, and +told her of the wedding which was to take place that evening. +Winfield was delighted, for he had never heard her talk so well, +but Miss Ainslie listened with gentle displeasure. + +"I did not think Miss Hathaway would ever be married abroad," she +said. "I think she should have waited until she came home. It +would have been more delicate to let him follow her. To seem to +pursue a gentleman, however innocent one may be, is--is +unmaidenly." + +Winfield choked, then coughed violently. + +"Understand me, dear," Miss Ainslie went on, "I do not mean to +criticise your aunt--she is one of my dearest friends. Perhaps I +should not have spoken at all," she concluded in genuine +distress. + +"It's all right, Miss Ainslie," Ruth assured her, "I know just +how you feel." + +Winfield, having recovered his composure, asked a question about +the garden, and Miss Ainslie led them in triumph around her +domain. She gathered a little nosegay of sweet-williams for Ruth, +who was over among the hollyhocks, then she said shyly: "What +shall I pick for you?" + +"Anything you like, Miss Ainslie. I am at a loss to choose." + +She bent over and plucked a leaf of rosemary, looking at him long +and searchingly as she put it into his hand. + +"For remembrance," she said, with the deep fire burning in her +eyes. Then she added, with a pitiful hunger in her voice: + +"Whatever happens, you won't forget me?" + +"Never!" he answered, strangely stirred. + +"Thank you," she whispered brokenly, drawing away from him. "You +look so much like--like some one I used to know." + +At dusk they went into the house. Except for the hall, it was +square, with two partitions dividing it. The two front rooms were +separated by an arch, and the dining-room and kitchen were +similarly situated at the back of the house, with a china closet +and pantry between them. + +Miss Ainslie's table, of solid mahogany, was covered only with +fine linen doilies, after a modern fashion, and two quaint +candlesticks, of solid silver, stood opposite each other. In the +centre, in a silver vase of foreign pattern, there was a great +bunch of asters--white and pink and blue. + +The repast was simple--chicken fried to a golden brown, with +creamed potatoes, a salad made of fresh vegetables from the +garden, hot biscuits, deliciously light, and the fragrant Chinese +tea, served in the Royal Kaga cups, followed by pound cake, and +pears preserved in a heavy red syrup. + +The hostess sat at the head of the table, dispensing a graceful +hospitality. She made no apology, such as prefaced almost every +meal at Aunt Jane's. It was her best, and she was proud to give +it--such was the impression. + +Afterward, when Ruth told her that she was going back to the +city, Miss Ainslie's face grew sad. + +"Why--why must you go?" she asked. + +"I'm interrupting the honeymoon," Ruth answered, "and +when I suggested departure, Aunty agreed to it immediately. I +can't very well stay now, can I?" + +"My dear," said Miss Ainslie, laying her hand upon Ruth's, "if +you could, if you only would--won't you come and stay with me?" + +"I'd love to," replied Ruth, impetuously, "but are you sure you +want me?" + +"Believe me, my dear," said Miss Ainslie, simply, "it will give +me great happiness." + +So it was arranged that the next day Ruth's trunk should be taken +to Miss Ainslie's, and that she would stay until the first of +October. Winfield was delighted, since it brought Ruth nearer to +him and involved no long separation. + +They went outdoors again, where the crickets and katydids were +chirping in the grass, and the drowsy twitter of birds came from +the maples above. The moon, at its full, swung slowly over the +hill, and threads of silver light came into the fragrant dusk of +the garden. Now and then the moonlight shone full upon Miss +Ainslie's face, touching her hair as if with loving tenderness +and giving her an unearthly beauty. It was the face of a saint. + +Winfield, speaking reverently, told her of their betrothal. She +leaned forward, into the light, and put one hand caressingly upon +the arm of each. + +"I am so glad," she said, with her face illumined. Through the +music of her voice ran lights and shadows, vague, womanly appeal, +and a haunting sweetness neither could ever forget. + +That night, the gates of Youth turned on their silent hinges for +Miss Ainslie. Forgetting the hoary frost that the years had laid +upon her hair, she walked, hand in hand with them, through the +clover fields which lay fair before them and by the silvered +reaches of the River of Dreams. Into their love came something +sweet that they had not found before--the absolute need of +sharing life together, whether it should be joy or pain. +Unknowingly, they rose to that height which makes sacrifice the +soul's dearest offering, as the chrysalis, brown and unbeautiful, +gives the radiant creature within to the light and freedom of +day. + +When the whistle sounded fcr the ten o'clock train, Ruth said it +was late and they must go. Miss Ainslie went to the gate with +them, her lavender scented gown rustling softly as she walked, +and the moonlight making new beauty of the amethysts and pearls +entwined in her hair. + +Ruth, aglow with happiness, put her arms around Miss Ainslie's +neck and kissed her tenderly. "May I, too?" asked Winfield. + +He drew her toward him, without waiting for an answer, and Miss +Ainslie trembled from head to foot as she lifted her face to his. + +Across the way the wedding was in full blast, but neither of them +cared to go. Ruth turned back for a last glimpse of the garden +and its gentle mistress, but she was gone, and the light from her +candle streamed out until it rested upon a white hollyhock, +nodding drowsily. + +To Ruth, walking in the starlight with her lover, it seemed as if +the world had been made new. The spell was upon Winfield for a +long time, but at last he spoke. + +"If I could have chosen my mother," he said, simply, "she would +have been like Miss Ainslie." + + + +XV. The Secret and the Dream + +Ruth easily became accustomed to the quiet life at Miss +Ainslie's, and gradually lost all desire to go back to the city. +"You're spoiling me," she said, one day. "I don't want to go back +to town, I don't want to work, I don't want to do anything but +sit still and look at you. I didn't know I was so lazy." + +"You're not lazy, dear," answered Miss Ainslie, "you were tired, +and you didn't know how tired you were." + +Winfield practically lived there. In the morning, he sat in the +garden, reading the paper, while Ruth helped about the house. She +insisted upon learning to cook, and he ate many an unfamiliar +dish, heroically proclaiming that it was good. "You must never +doubt his love," Miss Ainslie said, "for those biscuits--well, +dear, you know they were--were not just right." + +The amateur cook laughed outright at the gentle criticism. "They +were awful," she admitted, "but I'm going to keep at it until I +learn how." + +The upper part of the house was divided into four rooms, with +windows on all sides. One of the front rooms, with north and east +windows, was Miss Ainslie's, while the one just back of it, with +south and east windows, was a sitting-room. + +"I keep my prettiest things up here, dear," she explained to +Ruth, "for I don't want people to think I'm crazy." Ruth caught +her breath as she entered the room, for rare tapestries hung on +the walls and priceless rugs lay on the floor. The furniture, +like that downstairs, was colonial mahogany, highly polished, +with here and there a chair or table of foreign workmanship. +There was a cabinet, filled with rare china, a marquetry table, +and a chair of teakwood, inlaid with mother of pearl. In one +corner of the room was a large chest of sandal wood, inlaid with +pearl and partly covered by a wonderful antique rug. + +The world had seemingly given up its beauty to adorn Miss +Ainslie's room. She had pottery from Mexico, China and Japan; +strange things from Egypt and the Nile, and all the Oriental +splendour of India and Persia. Ruth wisely asked no questions, +but once, as before, she said hesitating; "they were given to me +by a--a friend." + +After much pleading on Ruth's part, Winfield was allowed to come +to the sitting room. "He'll think I'm silly, dear," she said, +flushing; but, on the contrary, he shared Ruth's delight, and won +Miss Ainslie's gratitude by his appreciation of her treasures. + +Day by day, the singular attraction grew between them. She loved +Ruth, but she took him unreservedly into her heart. Ruth +observed, idly, that she never called him "Mr. Winfield." At +first she spoke of him as "your friend" and afterward, when he +had asked her to, she yielded, with an adorable shyness, and +called him Carl. + +He, too, had eaten of the lotus and lost the desire to go back to +town. From the hilltop they could see the yellow fields and hear +the soft melody of reaping from the valley around them. He and +Ruth often walked together, but Miss Ainslie never would go with +them. She stayed quietly at home, as she had done for many years. + +Every night, when the last train came from the city, she put a +lighted candle in her front window, using always the candlestick +of solid silver, covered with fretwork in intricate design. If +Winfield was there, she managed to have him and Ruth in another +room. At half-past ten, she took it away, sighing softly as she +put out the light. + +Ruth wondered, but said nothing, even to Winfield. The grain in +the valley was bound in sheaves, and the first colour came on the +maples--sometimes in a delicate flush, or a flash of gold, and +sometimes like a blood-red wound. + +One morning, when Miss Ainslie came downstairs, Ruth was startled +at the change in her. The quick, light step was slow and heavy, +the broad, straight shoulders drooped a little, and her face, +while still dimpled and fair, was subtly different. Behind her +deep, violet eyes lay an unspeakable sadness and the rosy tints +were gone. Her face was as pure and cold as marble, with the +peace of the dead laid upon it. She seemed to have grown old in a +single night. + +All day she said little or nothing and would not eat. She simply +sat still, looking out of the east window. "No," she said, +gently, to Ruth, "nothing is the matter, deary, I'm just tired." + +When Winfield came, she kept him away from Miss Ainslie without +seeming to do so. "Let's go for a walk," she said. She tried to +speak lightly, but there was a lump in her throat and a +tightening at her heart. + +They climbed the hill and took the side path which led to the +woods, following it down and through the aisles of trees, to the +log across the path. Ruth was troubled and sat there some little +time without speaking, then suddenly, she knew that something was +wrong with Carl. + +Her heart was filled with strange foreboding and she vainly tried +to swallow the persistent lump in her throat. She spoke to him, +gently, once or twice and he did not seem to hear. "Carl!" she +cried in agony, "Carl! What is it?" + +He tried to shake off the spell which lay upon him. "Nothing, +darling," he said unsteadily, with something of the old +tenderness. "I'm weak--and foolish--that's all." + +"Carl! Dearest!" she cried, and then broke down, sobbing +bitterly. + +Her tears aroused him and he tried to soothe her. "Ruth, my +darling girl, don't cry. We have each other, sweetheart, and it +doesn't matter--nothing matters in the whole, wide world." + +After a little, she regained her self-control. + +"Come out into the sun," he said, "it's ghostly here. You don't +seem real to me, Ruth." + +The mist filled her eyes again. "Don't, darling," he pleaded, +"I'll try to tell you." + +They sat down on the hillside, where the sun shone brightly, and +where they could see Miss Ainslie's house plainly. She waited, +frightened and suffering, for what seemed an eternity, before he +spoke. + +"Last night, Ruth," he began, "my father came to me in a +dream. You know he died when I was about twelve years old, and +last night I saw him as he would have been if he had lived until +now--something over sixty. His hair and beard were matted and +there was the most awful expression in his eyes--it makes me +shudder yet. He was in his grave clothes, dead and yet not dead. +He was suffering--there was something he was trying to say to me; +something he wanted to explain. We were out here on the hill in +the moonlight and I could see Miss Ainslie's house and hear the +surf behind the cliff. All he could say to me was: +'Abby--Mary--Mary --Abby--she--Mary,' over and over again. Once +he said 'mother.' Abby was my mother's name. + +"It is terrible," he went on. "I can't understand it. There is +something I must do, and I don't know what it is. A command is +laid on me by the dead--there is some wrong for which I must +atone. When I first awoke, I thought it was a dream, but it +isn't, it's real. It seems as though that was the real world, and +this--all our love and happiness, and you, were just dreams. I +can't bear it, Ruth!" + +He shuddered, and she tried to comfort him, though she was cold +as a marble statue and her lips moved with difficulty. "Don't, +dear," she said, "It was only a dream. I've had them sometimes, +so vividly that they haunted me for days and, as you say, it +seemed as if that was the real world and this the dream. I know +how you feel--those things aren't pleasant, but there's nothing +we can do. It makes one feel so helpless. The affairs of the day +are largely under our control, but at night, when the body is +asleep, the mind harks back to things that have been forgotten +for years. It takes a fevered fancy as a fact, and builds upon it +a whole series of disasters. It gives trivial things great +signif!cance and turns life upside down. Remembering it is the +worst of all." + +"There's something I can't get at, Ruth," he answered. "It's just +out of my reach. I know it's reasonable to suppose it was a dream +and that it can be explained by natural causes, but I don't dream +very often." + +"I dream every night," she said. "Sometimes they're just silly, +foolish things and sometimes they're vivid and horrible realities +that I can't forget for weeks. But, surely, dear, we're not +foolish enough to believe in dreams?" + +"No, I hope not," he replied, doubtfully. + +"Let's go for a little walk," she said, "and we'll forget it." + +Then she told him how changed Miss Ainslie was and how she had +left her, sitting aimlessly by the window. "I don't think I'd +better stay away long," she concluded, "she may need me." + +"I won't be selfish, Ruth; we'll go back now. "I'm sorry Miss +Ainslie isn't well." + +"She said she was 'just tired' but it isn't like her to be tired. +She doesn't seem to want anybody near her, but you can sit in the +garden this afternoon, if you'd like to, and I'll flit in and out +like an industrious butterfly. Some new books have just come, and +I'll leave them in the arbour for you." + +"All right, dear, and if there's anything I can do, I hope you'll +tell me." + +As they approached the house, a brisk little man hurried out of +the gate and went toward the village. + +"Who's that?" asked Winfield. + +"I don't know--some one who has brought something, probably. I +trust she's better." + +Miss Ainslie seemed more like herself, as she moved about the +house, dusting and putting the rooms in order, as was her wont. +At noon she fried a bit of chicken for Ruth, but took nothing +herself except a cup of tea. + +"No, deary," she said, in answer to Ruth's anxious question, "I'm +all right--don't fret about me." + "Have you any pain, Miss Ainslie?" + +"No, of course I haven't, you foolish child!" + +She tried to smile, but her white lips quivered pitifully. + +In the afternoon, when she said she was cold, Ruth made a fire in +the open fireplace, and wheeled Miss Ainslie's favourite chair in +front of it. She drew her shawl about her shoulders and leaned +back. + +"I'm so comfortable, now, she said drowsily; "I think I'm +going to sleep, dear." + +Ruth sat by her, pretending to read, but, in reality, watching +her closely, until the deep, regular breathing assured her that +she was asleep. She went out into the garden and found Winfield +in the arbour. + +"How's this patient?" she asked, kissing him lightly on the +forehead. + +"I'm all right, dearest," he answered, drawing her down beside +him, "and I'm ashamed of myself because I was so foolish." + +During the afternoon Ruth made frequent trips to the house, each +time finding Miss Ainslie sound asleep. It was after six o'clock +when she woke and rubbed her eyes, wonderingly. + +"How long have I been asleep, Ruth?" + +"All the afternoon, Miss Ainslie--do you feel better now?" + +"Yes, I think I do. I didn't sleep last night, but it's been +years since I've taken a nap in the daytime." + +Ruth invited Carl to supper, and made them both sit still while +she prepared the simple meal, which, as he said, was +"astonishingly good." He was quite himself again, but Miss +Ainslie, though trying to assume her old manner, had undergone a +great change. + +Carl helped Ruth with the dishes, saying he supposed he might as +well become accustomed to it, and, feeling the need of s!eep, +went home very early. + +"I'm all right," he said to Ruth, as he kissed her at the door, +"and you're just the sweetest girl in the world. Good night, +darling." + +A chill mist came inland, and Ruth kept pine knots burning in the +fireplace. They sat without other light, Miss Ainslie with her +head resting upon her hand, and Ruth watching her narrowly. Now +and then they spoke aimlessly, of commonplaces. + +When the last train came in, Miss Ainslie raised her eyes to the +silver candlestick that stood on the mantel and sighed. + +"Shall I put the light in the window?" asked Ruth. + +It was a long time before Miss Ainslie answered. + +"No, deary," she said sadly, "never any more." + +She was trying to hide her suffering, and Ruth's heart ached for +her in vain. The sound of the train died away in the distance and +the firelight faded. + +"Ruth," she said, in a low voice, "I am going away." + +"Away, Miss Ainslie? Where?" + +"I don't know, dear--it's where we all go--'the undiscovered +country from whose bourne no traveller returns.' Sometimes it's a +long journey and sometimes a short one, but we all take +it--alone--at the last." + +Ruth's heart throbbed violently, then stood still. + +"Don't!" she cried, sharply. + +"I'm not afraid, dear, and I'm ready to go, even though you have +made me so happy--you and he." + +Miss Ainslie waited a moment, then continued, in a different +tone: + +"To-day the lawyer came and made my will. I haven't much--just +this little house, a small income paid semi-annually, and my--my +things. All my things are for you--the house and the income are +for--for him." + +Ruth was crying softly and Miss Ainslie went to her, laying her +hand caressingly upon the bowed head. "Don't, deary," she +pleaded, "don't be unhappy. I'm not afraid. I'm just going to +sleep, that's all, to wake in immortal dawn. I want you and him +to have my things, because I love you--because I've always loved +you, and because I will--even afterward." + +Ruth choked down her sobs, and Miss Ainslie drew her chair +closer, taking the girl's cold hand in hers. That touch, so +strong and gentle, that had always brought balm to her troubled +spirit, did not fail in its ministry now. + +"He went away," said Miss Ainslie, after a long silence, as if in +continuation of something she had said before, "and I was afraid. +He had made many voyages in safety, each one more successful than +the last, and he always brought me beautiful things, but, this +time, I knew that it was not right for him to go." + +"When he came back, we were to be married." The firelight shone +on the amethyst ring as Miss Ainslie moved it on her finger. +"He said that he would have no way of writing this time, but +that, if anything happened, I would know. I was to wait--as women +have waited since the world began. + +"Oh, Ruth, do you know what waiting means? Mine has lasted +through thirty-three interminable years. Each day, I have said: +'he will come to-morrow.' When the last train came in, I put the +light in the window to lead him straight to me. Each day, I have +made the house ready for an invited guest and I haven't gone +away, even for an hour. I couldn't bear to have him come and find +no welcome waiting, and I have always worn the colour he loved. +When people have come to see me, I've always been afraid they +would stay until he came, except with you--and Carl. I was glad +to have you come to stay with me, because, lately, I have thought +that it would be more--more delicate than to have him find me +alone. I loved you, too, dear," she added quickly. + +"I--I asked your aunt to keep the light in the window. I never +told her why, but I think she knew, and you must tell her, dear, +the next time you see her, that I thank her, and that she need +never do it again. I thought, if he should come in a storm, or, +perhaps, sail by, on his way to me--" + +There was another long silence, then, with an effort, she went +on. "I have been happy, for he said he wanted me to be, though +sometimes it was hard. As nearly as I could, I made my dream +real. I have thought, for hours, of the things we would say to +each other when the long years were over and we were together +again. I have dressed for his eyes alone, and loved him--perhaps +you know--" + +"I know, Miss Ainslie," said Ruth, softly, her own love surging +in her heart, "I know." + +"He loved me, Ruth," she said, lingering upon the words, "as man +never loved before. In all of God's great universe, there was +never anything like that--even in Heaven, there can't be anything +so beautiful, though we have to know human love before we can +understand God's. All day, I have dreamed of our little home +together, and at night, sometimes--of baby lips against my +breast. I could always see him plainly, but I never could see +our--our child. I have missed that. I have had more happiness +than comes to most women, but that has been denied me." + +She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Her lips were +white and quivering, but there were no tears. At length she sat +upright and fixed her eyes upon Ruth. + +"Don't be afraid of anything," she said in a strange tone, +"poverty or sickness or death, or any suffering God will let you +bear together. That isn't love--to be afraid. There's only one +thing--the years! Oh, God, the bitter, cruel, endless years!" + +Miss Ainslie caught her breath and it sounded like a sob, but she +bravely kept it back. "I have been happy," she said, in pitiful +triumph; "I promised him that I would be, and I have kept my +word. Sometimes it was hard, but I had my dream. Lately, this +last year, I have often been afraid that--that something had +happened. Thirty-three years, and you know, dear," she added, +with a quaint primness, "that I am a woman of the world." + +"In the world, but not of it," was on Ruth's lips, but she did +not say it. + +"Still, I know it was wrong to doubt him--I couldn't, when I +thought of our last hour together, out on the hill in the +moonlight. He said it was conceivable that life might keep him +from me, but death never could. He told me that if he died, I +would know, that he would come and tell me, and that in a little +while afterward, we should be together." + +The dying embers cast a glow upon her face. It was almost waxen +in its purity; she seemed transfigured with the light of another +world. "Last night, he came to me--in a dream. He is dead--he +has been dead for a long time. He was trying to explain something +to me--I suppose he was trying to tell me why he had not come +before. He was old--an old man, Ruth, and I have always thought +of him as young. He could not say anything but my +name--'Mary--Abby--Mary-- Abby--' over and over again; and, once, +'mother.' I was christened 'Mary Abigail,' but I never liked the +middle name, so I dropped it; and he used to tease me sometimes +by calling me 'Abby.' And--from his saying 'mother,' I know that +he, too, wherever he may be, has had that dream of --of our +child." + +Ruth was cold from head to foot, and her senses reeled. Every +word that Winfield had said in the morning sounded again in her +ears. What was it that went on around her, of which she had no +ken? It seemed as though she stood absolutely alone, in endless +space, while planets swept past, out of their orbits, with all +the laws of force set suddenly aside. + +Miss Ainslie felt her shuddering fear. "Don't be afraid, dear," +she said again, "everything is right. I kept my promise, and he +kept his. He is suffering--he is very lonely without me; but in a +little while we shall be together." + +The fire died out and left the room in darkness, broken only by +the last fitful glow. Ruth could not speak, and Miss Ainslie sat +quietly in her chair. "Come," she said at last, stretching out +her hand, "let's go upstairs. I have kept you up, deary, and I +know you must be very tired." + +The house seemed filled with a shadowy presence--something +intangible, but portentous, for both good and ill. Ruth took down +the heavy mass of white hair and brushed it back, tying it at the +neck with a ribbon, in girlish fashion, as Miss Ainslie always +did. Her night gown, of sheerest linen, was heavy with +Valenciennes lace, and where it fell back from her throat, it +revealed the flesh, exquisitely white, set in gracious curves and +womanly softness, as if by a sculptor who loved his clay. + +The sweet, wholesome scent of the lavender flowers breathed from +the folds of Miss Ainslie's gown, as she stood there in the +candle light, smiling, with the unearthly glow still upon her +face. + +"Good night, deary," she said; "you'll kiss me, won't you?" + +For a moment the girl's face was buried among Miss Ainslie's +laces, then their lips met. Ruth was trembling and she hurried +away, swallowing the lump in her throat and trying to keep back +the tears. + +The doors were open, and there was no sound save Miss Ainslie's +deep breathing, but Ruth kept a dreary vigil till almost dawn. + + + +XVI. Some One Who Loved Her + +The summer waned and each day, as it slipped away, took a little +of Miss Ainslie's strength with it. There was neither disease nor +pain--it was simply a letting go. Carl sent to the city for a +physician of wide repute, but he shook his head. "There's nothing +the matter with her," he said, "but she doesn't want to live. +Just keep her as happy as you can." + +For a time she went about the house as usual, but, gradually, +more and more of her duties fell to Ruth. Hepsey came in every +day after breakfast, and again in the late afternoon. + +Ruth tried to get her to go out for a drive, but she refused. +"No, deary," she said, smiling, "I've never been away, and I'm +too old to begin now." Neighbours, hearing of her illness, came +to offer sympathy and help, but she would see none of them--not +even Aunt Jane. + +One night, she sat at the head of the table as usual; for she +would not surrender her place as hostess, even though she ate +nothing, and afterward a great weakness came upon her. "I don't +know how I'll ever get upstairs," she said, frightened; "it seems +such a long way!" + +Winfield took her in his arms and carried her up, as gently and +easily as if she had been a child. Her cheeks were flushed and +her eyes bright when he put her down. "I never thought it would +be so easy," she said, in answer to his question. "You'll stay +with me, won't you, Carl? I don't want you to go away." + +"I'll stay as long as you want me, Miss Ainslie, and Ruth will, +too. We couldn't do too much for you." + +That night, as they sat in front of the fire, while Miss Ainslie +slept upstairs, Ruth told him what she had said about leaving him +the house and the little income and giving her the beautiful +things in the house. + +"Bless her sweet heart," he said tenderly, "we don't want her +things--we'd rather have her." + +"Indeed we would," she answered quickly. + +Until the middle of September she went back and forth from her +own room to the sitting-room with comparative ease. They took +turns bringing dainties to tempt her appetite, but, though she +ate a little of everything and praised it warmly, especially if +Ruth had made it, she did it, evidently, only out of +consideration for them. + +She read a little, talked a little, and slept a great deal. One +day she asked Carl to pull the heavy sandal wood chest over near +her chair, and give her the key, which hung behind a picture. + +"Will you please go away now," she asked, with a winning smile, +"for just a little while?" + +He put the bell on a table within her reach and asked her to ring +if she wanted anything. The hours went by and there was no sound. +At last he went up, very quietly, and found her asleep. The chest +was locked and the key was not to be found. He did not know +whether she had opened it or not, but she let him put it in its +place again, without a word. + +Sometimes they read to her, and she listened patiently, +occasionally asking a question, but more often falling asleep. + +"I wish," she said one day, when she was alone with Carl, "that I +could hear something you had written." + +"Why, Miss Ainslie," he exclaimed, in astonishment, "you wouldn't +be interested in the things I write--it's only newspaper stuff." + +"Yes, I would," she answered softly; "yes, I would." + +Something in the way she said it brought the mist to his eyes. + +She liked to have Ruth brush her hair, but her greatest delight +was in hearing Winfield talk about her treasures. + +"Won't you tell me about the rug, Carl, the one on the sandal +wood chest?" she asked, for the twentieth time. + +"It's hundreds of years old," he began, "and it came from Persia, +far, far beyond the sea. The shepherds watched their flocks night +and day, and saved the finest fleeces for the rug. They made +colour from flowers and sweet herbs; from strange things that +grew on the mountain heights, where only the bravest dared to go. +The sumac that flamed on the hills, the rind of the swaying +pomegranates, lichens that grew on the rocks by the Eastern sea, +berries, deep-sea treasures, vine leaves, the juice of the +grape--they all made colours for the rug, and then ripened, like +old wine. + +"After a long time, when everything was ready, the +Master Craftsman made the design, writing strange symbols into +the margin, eloquent with hidden meanings, that only the wisest +may understand. "They all worked upon it, men and women and +children. Deep voices sang love songs and the melody was woven +into the rug. Soft eyes looked love in answer and the softness +and beauty went in with the fibre. Baby fingers clutched at it +and were laughingly untangled. At night, when the fires of the +village were lighted, and the crimson glow was reflected upon it, +strange tales of love and war were mingled with the thread. +"The nightingale sang into it, the roses from Persian gardens +breathed upon it, the moonlight put witchery into it; the tinkle +of the gold and silver on the women's dusky ankles, the scent of +sandal wood and attar of rose--it all went into the rug. + +"Poets repeated their verses to it, men knelt near it to say +their prayers, and the soft wind, rising from the sea, made +faintest music among the threads. + +"Sometimes a workman made a mistake, and the Master Craftsman put +him aside. Often, the patient fingers stopped weaving forever, +and they found some one else to go on with it. Sometimes they +went from one place to another, but the frame holding the rug was +not injured. From mountain to valley and back again, urged by +some strange instinct, past flowing rivers and over the golden +sands of the desert, even to the deep blue waters that broke on +the shore--they took the rug. + +"The hoof-beats of Arabian horses, with white-robed Bedouins +flashing their swords; all the glitter and splendour of war were +woven into it. Songs of victory, the rush of a cavalry charge, +the faith of a dying warrior, even the slow marches of defeat--it +all went into the rug. + +"Perhaps the Master Craftsman died, but the design was left, and +willing fingers toiled upon it, through the long years, each day +putting new beauty into it and new dreams. Then, one day, the +final knot was tied, by a Veiled Lady, who sighed softly in the +pauses of her song, and wondered at its surpassing loveliness." +"And--" said Miss Ainslie, gently. + +"Some one who loved you brought it to you." + +"Yes," she repeated, smiling, "some one who loved me. Tell me +about this," she pleaded, touching a vase of Cloisonne. + +"It came from Japan," he said, "a strange world of people like +those painted on a fan. The streets are narrow and there are +quaint houses on either side. The little ladies flit about in gay +attire, like so many butterflies--they wear queer shoes on their +dainty feet. They're as sweet as their own cherry blossoms. + +"The little man who made this vase, wore a blue tunic and had no +robes of state, because he was poor. He loved the daughter of a +nobleman and she loved him, too, though neither dared to say so. +"So he sat in front of his house and worked on this vase. He made +a model of clay, shaping it with his fingers until it was +perfect. Then a silver vase was cast from it and over and over it +he went, very carefully, making a design with flat, silver wire. +When he was satisfied with it, he filled it in with enamel in +wonderful colours, making even the spots on the butterflies' +wings like those he had seen in the fields. Outside the design, +he covered the vase with dark enamel, so the bright colours would +show. + +"As he worked, the little lady he loved came and watched +him sometimes for a moment or two, and then he put a tiny bit of +gold into the vase. He put a flower into the design, like those +she wore in her hair, and then another, like the one she dropped +at his feet one day, when no one was looking. + +"The artist put all his love into the vase, and he hoped that +when it was done, he could obtain a Court position. He was very +patient with the countless polishings, and one afternoon, when +the air was sweet with the odour of the cherry blossoms, the last +touches were put upon it. + +"It was so beautiful that he was commissioned to make +some great vases for the throne room, and then, with joy in his +heart, he sought the hand of the nobleman's daughter. + +"The negotiations were conducted by another person, and she was +forced to consent, though her heart ached for the artist in the +blue tunic, whose name she did not know. When she learned that +her husband was to be the man she had loved for so long, tears of +happiness came into her dark eyes. + +"The vase had disappeared, mysteriously, and he offered a large +reward for its recovery. At last they were compelled to give up +the hope of finding it, and he promised to make her another one, +just like it, with the same flowers and butterflies and even the +little glints of gold that marked the days she came. So she +watched him, while he made the new one, and even more love went +into it than into the first one." + +"And--" began Miss Ainslie. + +"Some one who loved you brought it to you." + +"Yes," she repeated, smiling, "some one who loved me." + +Winfield fitted a story to every object in the room. Each rug had +a different history and every bit of tapestry its own tale. He +conjured up an Empress who had once owned the teakwood chair, and +a Marquise, with patches and powdered hair, who wrote love +letters at the marquetry table. + +He told stories of the sea shells, and of the mermaids who +brought them to the shore, that some one who loved her might take +them to her,and that the soft sound of the sea might always come +to her ears, with visions of blue skies and tropic islands, where +the sun forever shone. + +The Empress and the Marquise became real people to Miss Ainslie, +and the Japanese lovers seemed to smile at her from the vase. +Sometimes, holding the rug on her lap, she would tell them how it +was woven, and repeat the love story of a beautiful woman who had +worked upon the tapestry. Often, in the twilight, she would sing +softly to herself, snatches of forgotten melodies, and, once, a +lullaby. Ruth and Carl sat by, watching for the slightest change, +but she never spoke of the secret in her heart. + +Ruth had the north room, across the hall, where there were two +dressers. One of them had been empty, until she put her things +into it, and the other was locked. She found the key, one day, +hanging behind it, when she needed some things for Miss Ainslie. + +As she had half expected, the dresser was full of lingerie, of +the finest lawn and linen. The dainty garments were edged with +real lace--Brussels, Valenciennes, Mechlin, Point d'Alencon, and +the fine Irish laces. Sometimes there was a cluster of tucks, +daintily run by hand, but, usually, only the lace, unless there +was a bit of insertion to match. The buttons were mother of +pearl, and the button holes were exquisitely made. One or two of +the garments were threaded with white ribbon, after a more modern +fashion, but most of them were made according to the quaint old +patterns. There was a dozen of everything. + +The dried lavender flowers rustled faintly as Ruth reverently +lifted the garments, giving out the long-stored sweetness of +Summers gone by. The white had changed to an ivory tint, growing +deeper every day. There were eleven night gowns, all made exactly +alike, with high neck and long sleeves, trimmed with tucks and +lace. Only one was in any way elaborate. The sleeves were short, +evidently just above the elbow, and the neck was cut off the +shoulders like a ball gown. A deep frill of Venetian point, with +narrower lace at the sleeves, of the same pattern, was the only +trimming, except a tiny bow of lavender ribbon at the fastening, +pinned on with a little gold heart. + +When Ruth went in, with one of the night gowns over her arm, a +faint colour came into Miss Ainslie's cheeks. + +"Did--did--you find those?" she asked. + +"Yes," answered Ruth, "I thought you'd like to wear them." + +Miss Ainslie's colour faded and it was some time before she spoke +again. + +"Did--did you find the other--the one with Venetian point?" +"Yes, Miss Ainslie, do you want that one It's beautiful." + +"No," she said, "not now, but I thought that I'd like to wear +that--afterward, you know." + +A shadow crossed Ruth's face and her lips tightened. + +"Don't, dear," said Miss Ainslie, gently. + +"Do you think he would think it was indelicate if--if my neck +were bare then?" + +"Who, Miss Ainslie?" + +"Carl. Would he think it was wrong if I wore that afterward, and +my neck and shoulders showed? Do you think he would?" + +"No!" cried Ruth, "I know he wouldn't! Oh, Miss Ainslie, you +break my heart!" + +"Ruth," said Miss Ainslie, gently; "Ruth, dear, don't cry! I +won't talk about it any more, deary, I promise you, but I wanted +to know so much!" + +Ruth kissed her and went away, unable to bear more just then. She +brought her chair into the hall, to be near her if she were +needed. Miss Ainslie sighed, and then began to croon a lullaby. + + + +XVII. Dawn + +As Miss Ainslie became weaker, she clung to Carl, and was never +satisfied when he was out of her sight. When she was settled in +bed for the night, he went in to sit by her and hold her hand +until she dropped asleep. If she woke during the night she would +call Ruth and ask where he was. + +"He'll come over in the morning, Miss Ainslie," Ruth always said; +"you know it's night now." + +"Is it?" she would ask, drowsily. "I must go to sleep, then, +deary, so that I may be quite rested and refreshed when he +comes." + +Her room, in contrast to the rest of the house, was almost +Puritan in its simplicity. The bed and dresser were mahogany, +plain, but highly polished, and she had a mahogany rocker with a +cushion of old blue tapestry. There was a simple white cover on +the bed and another on the dresser, but the walls were dead +white, unrelieved by pictures or draperies. In the east window +was a long, narrow footstool, and a prayer book and hymnal lay on +the window sill, where this maiden of half a century, looking +seaward, knelt to say her prayers. + +One morning, when Ruth went in, she said: "I think I won't get up +this morning, dear; I am so very tired. If Carl should come over, +will you say that I should like to see him?" + +She would see no one but Carl and Ruth, and Mrs. Ball was much +offended because her friend did not want her to come upstairs. +"Don't be harsh with her, Aunt Jane," pleaded Ruth, "you know +people often have strange fancies when they are ill. She sent her +love to you, and asked me to say that she thanked you, but you +need not put the light in the attic window any more." + +Mrs. Ball gazed at her niece long and earnestly. "Be you tellin' +me the truth?" she asked. + +"Why, of course, Aunty." + +"Then Mary Ainslie has got sense from somewheres. There ain't +never been no need for that lamp to set in the winder; and when +she gets more sense, I reckon she'll be willin' to see her +friends." With evident relief upon her face, Mrs. Ball departed. + +But Miss Ainslie seemed quite satisfied, and each day spoke more +lovingly to Ruth and Carl. He showed no signs of impatience, but +spent his days with her cheerfully. He read to her, held her +hand, and told her about the rug, the Marquise, and the Japanese +lovers. At the end she would always say, with a quiet tenderness: +"and some one who loved me brought it to me!" + +"Yes, Miss Ainslie; some one who loved you. Everybody loves you; +don't you know that?" + +"Do you?" she asked once, suddenly and yet shyly. + +"Indeed I do, Miss Ainslie--I love you with all my heart." + +She smiled happily and her eyes filled. "Ruth," she called +softly, "he says he loves me!" + +"Of course he does," said Ruth; "nobody in the wide world could +help loving you." + +She put out her left hand to touch Ruth, and the amethyst ring +slipped off, for her fingers were thin. She did not seem to +notice when Ruth slipped it on again, and, shortly afterward, +fell asleep. + +That night Winfield stayed very late. "I don't want to leave you, +dear," he said to Ruth. "I'm afraid something is going to +happen." + +"I'm not afraid--I think you'd better go." + +"Will you put a light in your window if you want me, darling?" +"Yes, I will." + +"I can see it from my room, and I'll be watching for it. If you +want me, I'll come." + +He awoke from an uneasy sleep with the feeling that Ruth needed +him, and was not surprised to see the light from her candle +streaming out into the darkness. He dressed hurriedly, glancing +at his watch by the light of a match. It was just three o'clock. + +Ruth was waiting for him at the lower door. "Is she--is she--" + +"No, she seems to be just the same, but she wants you. She's been +calling for you ever since you went away." + +As they went upstairs Miss Ainslie's sweet voice came to them in +pitiful pleading: "Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I want you!" + +"I'm here, Miss Ainslie," he said, sitting down on the bed beside +her and taking her hot hands in his. "What can I do for you?" + +"Tell me about the rug." + +With no hint of weariness in his deep, quiet voice, he told her +the old story once more. When he had finished, she spoke again. +"I can't seem to get it just right about the Japanese lovers. +Were they married?" + +"Yes, they were married and lived happily ever afterward--like +the people in the fairy tales." + +"That was lovely," she said, with evident satisfaction. "Do you +think they wanted me to have their vase?" + +"I know they did. Some one who loved you brought it to you. +Everybody loves you, Miss Ainslie." + +"Did the Marquise find her lover?" + +"Yes, or rather, he found her." + +"Did they want me to have their marquetry table?" + +"Of course they did. Didn't some one who loved you bring it to +you?" + +"Yes," she sighed, "some one who loved me." + +She sang a little, very softly, with her eyes closed. It was a +quaint old-fashioned tune, with a refrain of "Hush-a-by" and he +held her hand until the song ceased and she was asleep. Then he +went over to Ruth. "Can't you go to sleep for a little while, +dearest? I know you're tired." + +"I'm never tired when I'm with you," Ruth answered, leaning upon +his arm, "and besides, I feel that this is the end." + +Miss Ainslie slept for some time, then, all at once, she started +as if in terror. "Letters," she said, very distinctly, "Go!" + +He went to her and tried to soothe her, but failed. "No," she +said again, "letters--Ruth --chest." + +"She wants some letters that are in the sandal wood chest," he +said to Ruth, and Miss Ainslie nodded. "Yes," she repeated, +"letters." + +Ruth went into the sitting-room, where a light was burning dimly, +but the chest was locked. "Do you know where the key is, Carl?" +she asked, coming back for a moment. + +"No, I don't, dear," he answered. Then he asked Miss Ainslie +where the key was, but she only murmured: "letters." + +"Shall I go and help Ruth find them?" + +"Yes," she said, "help--letters." + +Together, they broke open the lock of the chest, while Miss +Ainslie was calling, faintly: "Carl, Carl, dear! Where are you? I +want you!" + +"We'd better turn the whole thing out on the floor," +he said, suiting the action to the word, then put it back against +the wall, empty. "We'll have to shake everything out, +carefully," returned Ruth, "that's the only way to find them." + +Wrapped carefully in a fine linen sheet, was Miss Ainslie's +wedding gown, of heavy white satin, trimmed simply with priceless +Venetian point. They shook it out hurriedly and put it back into +the chest. There were yards upon yards of lavender taffeta, cut +into dress lengths, which they folded up and put away. Three +strings of amethysts and two of pearls slipped out of the silk as +they lifted it, and there was another length of lustrous white +taffeta, which had changed to an ivory tint. + +Four shawls of Canton crepe, three of them lavender and one ivory +white, were put back into the chest. There were several fans, of +fine workmanship, a girdle of oxidized silver, set with amethysts +and pearls, and a large marquetry box, which contained tea. +"That's all the large things," he said; "now we can look these +over." + +Ruth was gathering up great quantities of lace--Brussels, Point +d'Alencon, Cluny, Mechlin, Valenciennes, Duchesse and Venetian +point. There was a bridal veil of the Venetian lace, evidently +made to match that on the gown. Tiny, dried petals rustled out of +the meshes, for Miss Ainslie's laces were laid away in lavender, +like her love. + +"I don't see them," she said, "yes, here they are." She gave him +a bundle of yellowed letters, tied with lavender ribbon. "I'll +take them to her," he answered, picking up a small black case +that lay on the floor, and opening it. "Why, Ruth!" he gasped. +"It's my father's picture!" + +Miss Ainslie's voice rose again in pitiful cadence. "Carl, Carl, +dear! Where are you? I want you--oh, I want you!" + +He hastened to her, leaving the picture in Ruth's hand. It was an +ambrotype, set into a case lined with purple velvet. The face +was that of a young man, not more than twenty-five or thirty, +who looked strangely like Winfield. The eyes, forehead and the +poise of the head were the same. + +The earth trembled beneath Ruth's feet for a moment, then, all at +once, she understood. The light in the attic window, the marked +paragraph in the paper, and the death notices-- why, yes, the +Charles Winfield who had married Abigail Weatherby was Miss +Ainslie's lover, and Carl was his son. "He went away!" Miss +Ainslie's voice came again to Ruth, when she told her story, with +no hint of her lover's name. He went away, and soon afterward, +married Abigail Weatherby, but why? Was it love at first sight, +or did he believe that his sweetheart was dead? Then Carl was +born and the mother died. Twelve years afterward, he followed her +--broken hearted. Carl had told her that his father could not +bear the smell of lavender nor the sight of any shade of +purple--and Miss Ainslie always wore lavender and lived in the +scent of it--had he come to shrink from it through remorse? + +Why was it, she wondered? Had he forgotten Miss Ainslie, or had +he been suddenly swept off his feet by some blind whirlwind of +passion? In either case, memory had returned to torture him a +thousand fold--to make him ashamed to face her, with his boy in +his arms. + +And Aunt Jane knew of the marriage, at the time, probably, and +said no word. Then she learned of Abigail Weatherby's death, and +was still silent, hoping, perhaps, that the wanderer would come +back, until she learned that Charles Winfield, too, was dead. And +still she had not told Miss Ainslie, or, possibly, thought she +knew it all till the day that Hepsey had spoken of; when she came +home, looking "strange," to keep the light in the attic window +every night for more than five years. + +Was it kind? Ruth doubted for a moment, then her heart softened +with love for Aunt Jane, who had hidden the knowledge that would +be a death blow to Miss Ainslie, and let her live on, happy in +her dream, while the stern Puritan conscience made her keep the +light in the attic window in fulfilment of her promise. + +As if the little light could reach the veil which hangs between +us and Eternity, or penetrate the greyness which never parts save +for a passage! As if all Miss Ainslie's IGve and faith could +bring the dead to life again, even to be forgiven! + +Her lips quivered when she thought of Miss Ainslie's tenderness +for Carl and the little whispered lullabies that she sang to +herself, over and over again. "She does not know," thought Ruth. +"Thank God, she will never know!" + +She put the rest of the things into the chest and closed it, +covering it, as before, with the rug Miss Ainslie loved. When she +went into the other room, she was asleep again, with her cheek +pillowed on the letters, while Carl sat beside her, holding her +hand and pondering over the mystery he could not explain. Ruth's +heart ached for those two, so strangely brought together, who had +but this little hour to atone for a lifetime of loss. + +The first faint lines of light came into the eastern sky. Ruth +stood by the window, watching the colour come on the grey above +the hill, while two or three stars still shone dimly. The night +lamp flickered, then went out. She set it in the hall and came +back to the window. + +As Miss Ainslie's rug had been woven, little by little, purple, +crimson, and turquoise, gleaming with inward fires, shone upon +the clouds. Carl came over to Ruth, putting his arm around her. +They watched it together--that miracle which is as old as the +world, and yet ever new. "I don't see--" he began. + +"Hush, dear," Ruth whispered, "I know, and I'll tell you some +time, but I don't want her to know." + +The sky brightened slowly, and the intense colour came into the +room with the light. Ruth drew the curtains aside, saying, in a +low tone, "it's beautiful, isn't it?" + +There was a sudden movement in the room and they turned, to see +Miss Ainslie sitting up, her cheeks flushed, and the letters +scattered around her. The ribbon had slipped away, and her heavy +white hair fell over her shoulders. Ruth went to her, to tie it +back again, but she put her away, very gently, without speaking. + +Carl stood by the window, thinking, and Miss Ainslie's eyes +rested upon him, with wonder and love. The sunrise stained her +white face and her eyes shone brightly, as sapphires touched with +dawn. The first ray of the sun came into the little room and lay +upon her hair, changing its whiteness to gleaming silver. Then +all at once her face illumined, as from a light within. + +Carl moved away from the window, strangely drawn toward her, and +her face became radiant with unspeakable joy. Then the passion of +her denied motherhood swelled into a cry of longing--"My son!" + +"Mother!" broke from his lips in answer He went to her blindly, +knowing only that they belonged to each other, and that, in some +inscrutable way, they had been kept apart until it was too late. +He took her into his arms, holding her close, and whispering, +brokenly, what only she and God might hear! Ruth turned away, +sobbing, as if it was something too holy for her to see. + +Miss Ainslie, transfigured with unearthly light, lifted her face +to his. Her lips quivered for an instant, then grew cold beneath +his own. She sank back among the pillows, with her eyes closed, +but with yet another glory upon the marble whiteness of her face, +as though at the end of her journey, and beyond the mists that +divided them, her dream had become divinely true. + +Then he, who should have been her son, bent down, the tears +falling unheeded upon her face, and kissed her again. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Lavender and Old Lace + diff --git a/old/old/lvolc10.zip b/old/old/lvolc10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..199f307 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/lvolc10.zip |